THE BOOK OF

PSALMS
Vol. I
Dr. Peter S. Ruckman
President, Pensacola Bible Institute
B.A., B.D., M.A., Th.M., Ph.D.

COPYRIGHT © 1992 by Peter S. Ruckman

All Rights Reserved
(PRINT) ISBN 1-58026-019-5

PUBLISHER’S NOTE
The Scripture quotations found herein are from the text of the Authorized King James Version of the Bible. Any deviations
therefrom are not intentional.

BB BOOKSTORE
P.O. Box 7135 Pensacola, FL 32534

www.kjv1611.org

Other works available on Kindle

TABLE OF CONTENTS
PREFACE
SECTION 1
Psalm 1
Psalm 2
Psalm 3
Psalm 4
Psalm 5
Psalm 6
Psalm 7
Psalm 8
Psalm 9
Psalm 10
Psalm 11
Psalm 12
Psalm 13
Psalm 14
Psalm 15
Psalm 16
Psalm 17
Psalm 18
Psalm 19
Psalm 20
Psalm 21
Psalm 22
Psalm 23
Psalm 24
Psalm 25
Psalm 26
Psalm 27
Psalm 28
Psalm 29
Psalm 30
Psalm 31
Psalm 32
Psalm 33
Psalm 34
Psalm 35
Psalm 36
Psalm 37
Psalm 38
Psalm 39
Psalm 40
Psalm 41
SECTION 2
Psalm 42
Psalm 43
Psalm 44
Psalm 45
Psalm 46
Psalm 47
Psalm 48
Psalm 49
Psalm 50
Psalm 51
Psalm 52
Psalm 53
Psalm 54
Psalm 55
Psalm 56
Psalm 57
Psalm 58
Psalm 59
Psalm 60
Psalm 61
Psalm 62
Psalm 63
Psalm 64
Psalm 65
Psalm 66
Psalm 67
Psalm 68
Psalm 69
Psalm 70
Psalm 71
Psalm 72
PREFACE

The book of Psalms is the 19th book in the Authorized Version. In the Hebrew publications it is
book number twenty-seven, occuring in the third (and last) section of the Hebrew canon called
“Kethubim” or “the Writings.” (Jesus refers to this entire third section—which includes Proverbs,
Job, Song of Solomon, and Ecclesiastes—as “the psalms” in Luke 24:44). Our English text contains
150 chapters, 2,416 verses and 43,743 words. The Psalms fall into five logical divisions which are
recognized in the Talmud and by Massoretic authorities. These five divisions, if taken as “books,”
make an Old Testament composed actually of seventy books; unless, of course, one is stupid enough
(and blasphemous enough) to add the Apocryphal books to this list. The Vatican manuscript
(Vaticanus) used for the ASV, NASV, and NIV, did just that. An “Alexandrian Bible,” recommended
by the faculty and staff at Bob Jones University, does not have seventy books in it, or even thirty-nine,
in the Old Testament. The “learned men” who translated for King James were much more scholarly
and scientific in their treatment of Greek Old Testament texts: they excluded the Vaticanus Apocrypha
from the Old Testament canon and placed it between the Testaments.
These five sections are Psalm 1 through Psalm 41, Psalm 42 through Psalm 72, Psalm 73 through
Psalm 89, Psalm 90 through 106, and Psalm 107 through Psalm 150. Bullinger and others liken these
five books to the first five books of Moses (the Penteteuch) and match them up with Genesis, Exodus,
Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy. Origen, Eusebius, Basil, Chrysostom, Jerome, and Augustine
all wrote comments on the Psalms, and The Treasury of David by Charles Spurgeon (Peabody, MA:
Hendrickson Publishers, n.d.) is filled with devotional sermons on many of the passages.
David’s name is given as the author of seventy-three of the Psalms, while other names are
attached to some of them: Asaph, Solomon, Ethan, Moses, and the sons of Korah. There are about
forty-nine of the Psalms that are anonymous. Some of them were certainly written during the exile in
Babylon, and others were “post-exilic” (see Ps. 85 and 126). The Hebrew titles have various
meanings:

1. Aijeleth Shahar, “the hind of the morning,” or “the help of the morning” (Ps. 22).
2. Alamoth, meaning “maidens” (Ps. 46).
3. Al-taschith, meaning “destroy not” (Ps. 57–59).
4. Song of Degrees (Ps. 120–134).
5. For the Chief Musician (fifty-five Psalms are dedicated to a choir leader).
6. Dedication of the House (Ps. 30).
7. Gittith can mean “wine press” or “a musical instrument’’ (Ps. 8, 81).
8. Higgayon, “a solemn sound” or “meditation” (Ps. 92).
9. Yedhuthan, (Ps. 39) a choir leader for David: “Jeduthun.”
10. Jonath-elem-rechokim (Ps. 56) “the silent dove from distant places,” or “the silent dove of
them that are far off.”
11. Mahalath (Ps. 53) possibly “dancing.” The Massoretic translation into English (Jewish
Publication Society) would indicate that it was a musical instrument. See the comments on the
inscription.
12. Maschil (Ps. 32, 42, 52), meaning a “meditation” or “instruction.”
13. Michtam (Ps. 16), perhaps “a golden poem.” See comments.
 14. Muth-labben, “death of a champion” or “death of a son” (Ps. 9).
15. On Neginoth (Ps. 4, 6, 54) “with stringed instruments.”
16. Nehiloth (Ps. 5), possibly wind instruments or flutes. See comments.
17. Selah, given as “to raise” and “pause” and “forever.” (It is the LXX that corrupts the cross
references to the Second Advent. See comments).
18. Sheminith (Ps. 6, 12), “the eighth.”
19. Shiggaion (Ps. 7) probably a musical note. See the comments.
20. Shoshannim (Ps. 45, 69), “the lily of testimony” or “lilies, a testimony.”
21. Song of Loves (Ps. 45), a marriage song.

The name of this book in the Hebrew is “The Book of praises.” The English word “Psalms” is
from the New Testament (Col. 3:16) and so would be translated “The Book of Songs”; actually,
poems sung to musical accompaniment. The Liberty Bible Commentary, following the Alexandrian
myths of Jerome and Augustine, tells you that the LXX originated the word “Psalms” for the
collection (p. 984), which is nonsense. The LXX authority quoted is Vaticanus, written more than 250
years after the completion of the New Testament. You are to assume that the old Syrian translations of
the Psalms and the old Latin translations of the Psalms, (which antedated Vaticanus by 200 years) did
not use the term. Origen used the term in A.D. 200, more that 130 years before Vaticanus was
written. This is the scholarship of Liberty University (Lynchburg). Par for the course.
The most remarkable thing about the Psalms are their placement in the English Bible against the
“original Hebrew” order (using the Alexandrian terminology), for in all the Hebrew Bibles, the
Psalms follow Malachi instead of Job. The AV order gives 2 Chronicles for the dispersion of Israel
(matching A.D. 70); Ezra for the regathering of Israel (matching A.D. 1918); Nehemiah for the
rebuilding of Jerusalem (matching A.D. 1948); Esther, showing the rejection of a Gentile queen
during a seven day feast in a king’s palace (matching the marriage of the Lamb in Rev. 19:7); and then
Job—on the ground in Uz, seven days and nights (matching the Tribulation). Job is the clearest type of
the Great Tribulation found in either Testament. He is followed by “The Blessed Man” (Ps. 1) who is
to reign over the “kings of the earth” (Ps. 2) as God’s begotten Son. The order of the King James’
books is premillennial, without a premillennialist on the committee. The order of books in the
“original” is not.
The book of Psalms, as nearly all the wisdom books (Job—Song of Sol.), is written in poetic
form, the Hebrew styles being:
1. Synonymous: one thought repeated in the verse.
2. Antithetical: the second part of the verse in contrast to the first part.
3. Synthetic: the second part fulfills a thought begun in the first part.
4. Climatic: the second part completes the thought started in the first part.

The technical terms for these verses are “trimeters,” “tetrameters,” “pentameters” and “hex-
ameters.” (That won’t give you any light on anything, but it probably needs to be said.) The book of
Proverbs (see The Bible Believer’s Commentary on the Book of Proverbs, Ruckman [Pensacola:
Bible Baptist Bookstore, 1972]) has scores of examples. The following words are supposed to be
musical notes that occur during the singing of the Psalms: Mizmor, Lamnatseach, Ma’aloth, Shir,
Tephillah, Tehillah, and others.
The writing of the Psalms undoubtedly covers a very lengthy period of time in the history of the
nation of Israel. If Moses was the first Psalmist (and he may have been preceded by others), the
Psalms would extend through eleven centuries, and may include the lamentations, prayers, praises,
and requests of people like Caleb, Joshua, Deborah, Gideon, Jephthah, Jonathan, Jehoshaphat, Heze-
kiah, and Josiah as well as the ones we know of.
There are twenty-seven anonymous poems in the last “book,” and eleven begin with “Praise ye.”
Thirteen times we find a notation meaning “an instruction.” Six times we find “a poem of gold.” Five
times a “prayer.” Seven times something sung to “stringed instruments.” And forty-four times some
kind of “accompaniment” is commanded for the singing. (“Prayers” occur in the headings of Ps. 17,
86, 90, 102, and 142. An “irregular ode” occurs one time.)
The book of Psalms contains (by far) the longest chapter in the Bible (Ps. 119), running 176
verses. It is not surprising to find that the longest chapter in the book deals with the Book. Psalm 119
is about the “word of God” from start to finish, and it is written in “acrostic” form, with each section
of eight verses beginning with a different letter in the Hebrew alphabet; then every verse in the eight
under that letter begins with the same letter. That is, the first eight verses all begin with “Aleph,” the
second eight verses all begin with “Beth,” and so forth.
There is more material on the Second Coming of Christ in the Psalms than there is in Matthew,
Mark, Luke, and John combined. The recent attempt, however, to date the Marriage of the Lamb in
1945 because it was in Psalm 45, and date the Crucifixion in 1922 because of Psalm 22 (pretending
that the first ninety-nine Psalms were all dated from 1900—Church’s work) is nonsense. Someone
who had not been reading the Psalms suddenly found some prophecy in it and made a fast buck off of
suckers who had been spending all of their time in the Pauline epistles. Of course, there is
“prophecy” in the Psalms. There is “prophecy” in Leviticus and Judges; and 1 Samuel and Job are
filled with it.
Now we shall embark on our journey through “the Psaltery.” For the saints, it is THE devotional
book of all time. It is the repository, the castle, the bomb shelter, the supply center, and the hospital to
which they repair when wounded and bleeding, crushed by the world, the flesh, or the devil. The
Psalms have plenty of doctrinal meat in them, as we shall see. However, they are often aimed at the
“heart,” and this will be manifest very quickly. The first “book” (Ps. 1–41) mentions “trusting the
Lord” thirty-three times; it is the theme of the first section of the Psalms.
Our manner in commentating is well known to readers of The Bible Believer’s Commentary
Series. We stick to THE BOOK as the final authority in all matters of faith and practice for the
believer. We rely upon three things to “ascertain the mind and intent of the original author,” and none
of these have anything to do with linguistics, Massoretic texts, Septuagints, or Christian scholarship.
We depend upon humility of heart, openness of mind, and sincerity in seeking the truth, trusting that
the One who was sent to “guide and lead us into all truth” did not vacate the premises after the
“original autographs” were penned. And that He is still present in power, having preserved His
WORDS where we can read them, believe them, and obey them. We trust He has done this inspite of
(and in defiance of) nineteenth- and twentieth-century Christian scholarship— Fundamentalists and
Conservatives, as well as Catholics and Evangelicals. Where Woodrow Kroll, Arthur Weiser, Claus
Westermann, J. Paton, Robert Pfeiffer, Sigmund Mowinckel, Edward Young, Samuel Schultz, Herman
Gunkel, C. A. Briggs, F. Baethgen, B. Duhm, C. I. Scofield, Hupfeld, Hengstenberg, Hitzig,
Olshausen, Bickell, Kamphausen, Perowne, Delitzsch, Yates, and Keil alter the God-honored text of
the Protestant Reformation with their myths, legends, conjectures, hypotheses and just plain bum
guesswork, we will discard them like a worn out fuel pump. We will take the position that 100
percent of all the “godly scholars” are always 100 percent wrong where they agree (100 percent) to
take a position against the Authorized Version of the Holy Bible. This has been our custom from “our
youth up” (1949), so we will continue as we have for forty-seven years to believe that God is true
and every man is a liar—especially the “godly” ones.
We will leave every “jot and tittle” as it stands in the Authorized text and if the “good, godly,
recognized, accredited, qualified,” scholars don’t like it, they can lump it. We couldn’t care any less
what they think or what the men that taught them thought. Our concern is with THE BOOK. We
approach it now with a believing HEART and a humble MIND, “condescending to men of low
estate” as that great type of Christ did (who was a very bad sinner himself!) when he said “I am poor
and needy” (Ps. 40:17, 70:5, 109:22). Lord, we are in great need. We are poor in more ways than
one. We have need of THEE. “SPEAK LORD, FOR THY SERVANT HEARETH.”
SECTION ONE

PSALM 1
1:1 “Blessed is the man that walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly, nor standeth in the
way of sinners, nor sitteth in the seat of the scornful.
2 But his delight is in the law of the LORD; and in his law doth he meditate day and night.”

The “Book of Praises” begins with “the happy man.” Someone has correctly observed that Job is
the Unhappy Man, Psalms is the Happy Man, Proverbs is the Wise Man, Ecclesiastes is the Worldly
Man, and the Song of Solomon is the Heavenly Man. From Genesis 30:13 we learn that the word
“blessed” means “happy”; however, it is well to leave the Authorized Version text as it stands here
because pushing this matter will mess up a lot of verses. One cannot say, “Happy the Lord, O my
soul,” or “they happied the Lord,” or “he returned and happied his household.” “Blessed” will do
just fine; Baethgen and Taylor (The Dead “Bible”) both change it.
The word “blessed” occurs forty-five times in the Psalms in this first section, ending in Psalm
41, with “blessed.” The word signifies what we call a “Beatitude” like you find in the Sermon on the
Mount. Seven of the Psalms begin with “Blessed” (Ps. 1, 32, 41, 112, 119, 128, and 144).
The new song says, “trust and obey for there’s no other way, to be happy in Jesus....” In the Old
Testament the Psalms say that the way to happiness is to be found in a triplet: be careful where you
WALK, be careful where you STAND, and be careful where you SIT. Your walk today should be “in
him” (Col. 2:6); your stand should be “in the power of his might” (Eph. 6:10); and your seat is “in
heavenly places” (Eph. 2:6). Note the negatives: “not in the counsel of the ungodly,” not in the
“way of sinners,” and not in the “seat of the scornful.” The antidote to these is verse 2. If you do
verse 2, you will not be found doing verse 1. Separation is not just negative (see Rom. 1:1).
Note the progress of sin. You begin by taking the advice of ungodly people ( “counsel”), then you
are in the “way” with them, and then you wind up making fun of the Bible and God (see 2 Pet. 3:l–5).
“Standing in the way” of sinners can mean not only being with them on a project (see Prov. 1:10–14),
but also blocking their way from finding the truth.
“The Hebrew text” (to cite the apostates) has “Blessed” in the plural: “oh the happinesses of the
man.” Naturally, all the devotees of the ASV, NASV, NIV, RSV, NRSV and RV correct “the original
Hebrew” with the English. They read it singular, after the King James. If a Bible believer does this
he is a heretic teaching “cultic heresy,” but they all do it. Hypocrites!
To “delight in the law of the Lord” is to esteem it more than your “necessary food” (according
to Job 23:12) and to rejoice over it the same way you would rejoice at finding over 20,000 hundred
dollar bills (Ps. 119:162). To meditate “day and night” means to read it in the daytime and then think
about it after the sun sets or the lights go out. Briggs converts “meditate” to “studies,” which isn’t the
sense at all.
1:3 “And he shall be like a tree planted by the rivers of water, that bringeth forth his fruit in
his season; his leaf also shall not wither; and whatsoever he doeth shall prosper.”

The things that accompany the “blessed” man in the Old Testament are:
 1. Good company.
2. Good books (Gen.–Ruth).
3. Good fruit (vs. 3).
4. Good success (vs. 3).
5. Good health.
6. Good thoughts (vs. 2).
7. One may add; a good position (vs. 3), for he is “planted” in the right place.

The first three verses are matchmeets to Jeremiah 17:8. Kroll (Liberty University) is so busy
trying to demonstrate his knowledge that he completely overlooks the obvious cross reference, as
does J. A. Motyer (New Bible Commentary), Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown, Ewald, Davidson,
Baethgen, Duhm, Hengstenberg, Hupfeld, and Delitzsch (The Cross Reference Bible ). Jeremiah 17:8
was placed in exactly the same position, being prefaced with “Blessed is the man that trusteth in
the Lord” (vs. 7). How did all of the “godly” scholars miss the Holy Spirit’s comment on the verse?
Satanism, I suppose, or as “Hot Dog” Hymers used to say: “demonized.” You see Jeremiah, as Job, is
one of the greatest pictures of the time of Jacob’s troubles in the Bible. Jeremiah is the only man
ordered not to marry (Jer. 16:2). This puts him into Matthew 24:19 so clearly that only Duhm, Price,
Terry, Sampey, Robertson, Dungan, Zenos, Torrey, and Hindson (and the men named above) could
have missed it. By missing it, they lost the doctrinal application of the first Psalm in The Book of
Praises. The Psalm pictured Jesus Christ (vss. 1–3) versus the Man of Sin (vss. 4–6), and this
explains why Kenneth Taylor purposely erased the revelation. In the “Living” (God help, you bud!)
Bible, Taylor converted “the man” of verse 1 into a non-descript, plural “group.” The “ungodly” of
the first Psalm are the “heathen” of Psalm 2 at the Second Advent, and the “kings” and “rulers” of
the First Advent.
Blew it again, didn’t they? And they had not preceded four verses into the first book.
“A tree planted” is one that God planted (see Matt. 15:13). It is planted by “rivers of water”
(see John 7:38), and that is why three things are true of this man:
1. He “bringeth forth his fruit in his season” (“instant in season, out of season,” [2 Tim.
4:2]).
2. His leaf “shall not wither,” as the fig tree of Matthew 21:19, that dried up from the roots.
3. “Whatsoever he doeth shall prosper.”
If the Bible correctors had checked the Holy Spirit’s comment on the verse (we must assume
whatever Hebrew they used didn’t point to any comment by the Holy Spirit), they would have learned
further that:

1. His roots would be deep and “spread out.”

2. The heat would not affect his leaf.
3. He will have nothing to worry about when the drought comes (James 5:17–18).
4. He will yield the fruit of the Spirit (Gal. 5:22) till he dies.

This was Jeremiah’s comment on David. All of the exegetes missed it. They had dumped the AV
as a “source book” for commenting. The corrupt LXX (written more than 100 years after the
completion of the New Testament) says, “brooks” for “water,” destroying the cross reference to John
7:38. This was the LXX manuscript (Vaticanus) used for the NASV and the NIV.
 1:4 “The ungodly are not so: but are like the chaff which the wind driveth away.
5 Therefore the ungodly shall not stand in the judgment, nor sinners in the congregation of
the righteous.
6 For the LORD knoweth the way of the righteous: but the way of the ungodly shall
perish.’’

Here the ungodly man is contrasted with the godly man. His kind are like “chaff,” which is the
worthless residue from threshed grain that is tossed up by the winnowing fan and blown away. Three
things are true about them:
1. They shall not be able to “stand in the judgment,” (i.e., they will fall down).
2. They will not appear in the “congregation of the righteous” (defined in Heb. 12:22–23).
3. Their way (and their ways) shall perish (see Ps. 49:12, 17–20).
Note the Old Testament works setup; personal righteousness versus personal ungodliness. We can
make spiritual and devotional application, but the righteous man here is righteous because of his
conduct, not because of the imputed righteousness of a risen Saviour. The ungodly man here is
ungodly because of his “life style,” and this will be found to be the case throughout the entire book of
Job and the entire book of Proverbs. Kroll’s constant attempts to force the Psalms into the Pauline
Epistles are interesting, but have nothing to do with sound doctrine.
There are three qualities of the Holy Spirit mentioned in verse 3. First of all, His similarity to
water as a purifying thirst quencher; secondly, His ability to bear fruit in the “branch”; and thirdly,
His ability to prosper what a believer does.
PSALM 2

2:1 “Why do the heathen rage, and the people imagine a vain thing?
2 The kings of the earth set themselves, and the rulers take counsel together, against the
LORD, and against his anointed, saying,
3 Let us break their bands asunder, and cast away their cords from us.’’

This is what we call a “Messianic” Psalm, which simply means that direct references to the
Jewish Messiah (Jesus Christ) can be found in the Psalm.
In keeping with such apostate corruptions as the RSV and NRSV (from the National Council of
Communist Churches), the New King Jimmy Bible (Truman Dollar, Elmer Towns, Arthur Farstad,
James Price, Curtis Hutson, et al.) has converted “the heathen” (vs. 1) to the milder and more
respectable “nations.” Typical. The nations are the heathen. They are “less than nothing” in God’s
sight, according to Isaiah 40:17. The NKJV wants you to think that only some of the nations are
“heathen.” To the contrary, “the heathen” are in the Senate, in Congress, in the NEA, and they shop
at K-Mart, malls, Montgomery Ward, Sears Roebuck, and Penney’s, and they hold rock concerts and
give out “Academy Awards.”
The heathen “rage” literally. It is the Book that upsets them. It is against them, and they know it; it
tells all about them, and they don’t appreciate it. The apostles apply verses 1 and 2 to Pontius Pilate,
Herod, the Gentiles, and the Christ rejecting Israelites (Acts 4:27). Since all the conditions necessary
for the Second Advent are in readiness in Acts chapter 3 (see The Bible Believer’s Commentary on
the Book of Acts, Ruckman [Pensacola: Bible Baptist Bookstore, 1974], chapters 4 and 7), verses 1
and 2 have an application to 1990–1996. There will be a United Nations movement of the heathen to
get together (see Zeph. 3:8) to get rid of the work of the Holy Spirit on this earth. The “anointed” of
Psalm 2:2 has some kind of “cords” and “bands” (with God the Father) tied to the heathen that are
preventing them from “bringing in the kingdom.” This was not true during the time of Christ’s earthly
life, but it is true now. (See Isa. 30:28 and Matt. 13:30.) The tares will be bound in bundles for the
burning. They “take counsel together.” The key words are “togetherness” (integration) and
“sharing” (stealing). The corrupt LXX gets rid of the truth by putting verse 1 into the past tense: the
heathen “did” rage. Their fury was all in the past, fulfilled in Acts 4:27. This is a lie.

2:4 “He that sitteth in the heavens shall laugh: the LORD shall have them in derision.
5 Then shall he speak unto them in his wrath, and vex them in his sore displeasure.’’

Verse four has a counterpart in Proverbs 1:26, 27. Naturally Motyer ( New Bible Commentary),
Baethgen, Duhm, Gunkel, Hupfeld, Delitzsch and Hengstenberg miss it. Proverbs chapter 1 can be
applied to any individual Christ-rejecting Jew, and Psalm 2 can be applied to any Christ-rejecting
Gentile (“heathen”). The Lord says He will LAUGH, but this is a “no-no” to Stewart Custer of Bob
Jones University, who insists that the Lord Jesus would never mock anyone or even be sarcastic to
anyone. To help Stu, baby out, Motyer comments that “opposition” to God is “laughably pathetic.”
Beautiful wording, isn’t it? Jamieson has it better. He has God’s derision “excited” so that He laughs
in “supreme contempt.” That is certainly the sense of both passages. God “speaks” to the heathen
through His word, and His words, and His Word. Furthermore, in the same setting of the events
mentioned here (Rev. 14:6–7), an angel is preaching for God, in His wrath. Look at the context of
Revelation 14:9–12.

2:6 “Yet have I set my king upon my holy hill of Zion.

7 I will declare the decree: the LORD hath said unto me, Thou art my Son; this day have I
begotten thee.
8 Ask of me, and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts
of the earth for thy possession.’’

The “holy hill” of Zion on earth is south of Moriah (2 Sam. 5:7; 2 Chron. 3:1; Gen. 22:2), and it
is mentioned in the Psalms thirty-eight times. (Jerusalem is mentioned seventeen times). “The mount
Sion” (Rev. 14:1) is something else, for it is on “the sides of the north” (see Ps. 48:2). None of the
exegetes, linguists, scholars, teachers, professors, commentators, or translators know what this Mount
Zion is; they couldn’t even locate it.
God’s KING is Jesus Christ, the King of the Jews, “the King of Kings and Lord of Lords.”
God’s idea of rulership is a perfect ruler (see 2 Sam. 23:3–4). David typifies this ruler in the Old
Testament (see Ps. 89:20–28). God will not have the Kennedy dynasty, the Tudor dynasty, the Stuarts,
Hollenzollerns, Hapsburgs, Carolingians, Communist chairmen, American Presidents, or Secretary
Generals. He wants this world run by Jesus Christ. “Thou art my son, this day have I begotten
thee.” He never “begat” anyone else at their physical birth. The Romanovs are out, the Plantagenets
are out, the Bourbons are out, and so are all earthly rulers. No Kingdom comes till the King comes.
The vineyard is to be a killing ground till the rightful heir gets it.
When John Calvin hit the “decree” in verse 7 he went completely to pieces and never
reassembled himself again, for in his philosophical system, all “decrees” had to be ETERNAL. This
forced him into the mess that Athanasius got into back in A.D. 325, thanks to the philosophical
speculations of Origen. They both wound up with a created God (see the NASV recommended by Bob
Jones University) who was eternally created without any reference to any “day,” although the text
said “This day have I begotten thee.” Servetus was burned at the stake for calling this to Calvin’s
attention. (See The History of the New Testament Church , vol. 1, Ruckman [Pensacola: Bible
Baptist Bookstore, 1982].)
Garner Ted Armstrong hit the passage like Ethelbert Bullinger and came out with “no new birth
for anybody till the physical resurrection” because not even Jesus Christ was “begotten” until
Matthew chapter 28, when He was resurrected. This kindergarten boner was produced by pretending
that Acts 13:33 (where Paul quotes Ps. 2) was a reference to Christ’s “begetting.” You will see upon
one look at the passage that the resurrection (Acts 13:34–35) was proved by Psalm 16:10 and Isaiah
55:3, not Psalm 2. Paul cites Psalm 2 to prove that Jesus was God’s Son; to prove that God begat
Him. The resurrection had nothing to do with the begetting. Nonetheless, off goes Bullinger into the
bushes with “brought Thee to birth; i.e., in resurrection.” Fausset sees through it, but Kroll (Falwell’s
school) bites at the bait. “Luke makes reference to this verse in the context of the resurrection,” which
is a safe way of saying “I believe what Bullinger said, but I don’t have the guts to say it.” This is a
typical Falwell Liberty Bible Commentary comment (see for example The Bible Believer’s
Commentary on The Pastoral Epistles, Ruckman [Pensacola: Bible Baptist Bookstore, 1989]).
Kenneth Taylor rids himself of the Deity of Christ and Virgin Birth as quickly as he can and
writes (in complete violation of all editions of all Hebrew Bibles and all Hebrew translations into
English), “This is your Coronation Day.” Nobody begat anybody. The Dead Bible then adds, “Today
I am giving you your glory.” All of this of course means nothing.
From time immemorial verse 8 has been used as a “Scriptural promise” for missionaries,
although the context is plainly the Millennial reign of Jesus Christ as detailed in Isaiah chapters 2, 11,
65; Revelation chapter 20, and other places. However, if a man has “faith” it is good enough, for
several missionaries who claimed this verse led literally thousands of heathen to Christ. Psalm 72 is
the exact cross reference to the matter.

2:9 “Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron; thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter’s
vessel.
10 Be wise now therefore, O ye kings: be instructed, ye judges of the earth.
11 Serve the LORD with fear, and rejoice with trembling.
12 Kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and ye perish from the way, when his wrath is kindled but
a little. Blessed are all they that put their trust in him.’’

The passage neatly does away with Catholicism, Buddhism, Mohammedanism, Hinduism,
Taoism, Communism, Capitalism, and Judaism in one shot. Christ’s earthly reign is a military
dictatorship (Ps. 110; Rev. 2:27). Anyone left who refuses to acknowledge Him as the supreme
religious, political, economic, military, social, scientific, scholastic, and spiritual Head of the nations
either goes into a Lake of Fire (Matt. 25:41; Rev. 14:10–11) or their country is dried out with no
rainfall (Zech. 14:17). They are to serve the Lord Jesus Christ, and when they rejoice they are to do it
like Paul told the Christians (“with fear and trembling,” Phil. 2:12).
Naturally, the passage commands two things that are absolutely intolerable to a Bible correcting
Laodicean: first of all, the idea of “fear” and “trembling” (vs. 11), and secondly, “kissing” the Son
of God (vs. 12). This time Kenneth Taylor grasps half the truth and mentions kissing Christ’s fee t,
which is what the verse refers to. The New Testament Greek word for this is (προσκυνεω) yet
suddenly all of the manuscriptolaters (Hudson, Hutson, Waite, Torrey, Hobbs, Horton, Hindson, and
Huckleberry Hound) forget their “Greek.” Kroll has the Gentiles “embracing” the Military Dictator
(I’d like to see any of the heathen try THAT!), while Briggs, Symmachus, Aquila, and Jerome whittle
it down to “do sincere homage.” The grossly corrupt Septuagint says “accept correction,” and Fausset
has you only acknowledging “the authority of the Son.” Kroll’s “embracing” (see above) is said to be
(according to Gill) “the Old Testament way of saying ‘Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ.’” It is
nothing of the kind. It is not even close. No one in the Millennium is told to “believe on the Lord
Jesus Christ” because “all shall know him from the least to the greatest” (Heb. 8), and if you
prophesy of Him you will be KILLED (Zech. 13:3). In the Millennium the nations will be His
“footstool” (Ps. 110:1). They will be on their faces at His feet, kissing His feet (see Luke 7:45), and
I don’t mean “embracing” Him. The heathen in the Millennium “lick the dust” off His feet according
to Psalm 72:9. The A V text gave the advanced revelation infallibly, which 100 percent of the
commentators could not find. Par for the course.
The commentator Dummelow tells us that verse 12 is a “difficult passage” (i.e., difficult for a
critic). He favors a corrupt copy of the LXX (written one hundred years after the completion of the
New Testament) which says “lay hold of instruction.” This is in line with “the drift of the passage.”
(It isn’t; it is simply a repetition of what has already been said in the passage; vs. 10.) But Dummelow
is going to bomb out every other verse anyway, for he recommends the Westcott and Hort RV
throughout the Psalms, telling you to correct your AV with that literary calamity in Psalms 1:1, 2:1, 4,
3:5, 4:1, and numerous other places. The reader should early acquaint himself with the “scholarly
style” that marks these hot air experts; the “bull shooters” who have no real comment to make. When
God has shown a man nothing and the man has had little or no practical experience in the ministry
(say Doug Kutilek or Gary Hudson, for example) his idea of commenting is to stall and try to avoid
exposing his ignorance. To do this, he feigns “scholarship” (Ronald Walker or James Price, for
example) and fills his paper or broadcast with changes of the text, so he either does not have to
comment on the text, or he can bring the text into line with his own ignorance of it. This is the
scholarship of Stewart Custer, Fred Afman, MacRae, Newman, A. T. Robertson, Kenneth Wuest,
Spiros Zodhiates, J. G. Machen, and the faculties and staffs of BBC, Tennessee Temple, and Bob
Jones University.
PSALM 3

3:1 “LORD, how are they increased that trouble me! many are they that rise up against me.
2 Many there be which say of my soul, There is no help for him in God. Selah.
3 But thou, O LORD, art a shield for me; my glory, and the lifter up of mine head.
4 I cried unto the LORD with my voice, and he heard me out of his holy hill. Selah.”

The context is 2 Samuel chapters 15–16. The word “Selah” (vs. 4) warns us that we are in a
Second Advent context, so all of the commentators and expositors miss it. “Selah” occurs seventy-
one times in the Psalter in forty different Psalms, and is found three times more in Habakkuk chapter
3, where the entire chapter is on the Second Advent. Briggs, in line with the corrupt LXX, suggests
that two meanings (“interlude” and “forever”) are “two aspects of the same thing.”
Good; throw both of them out.
Most commentators (in line with Alexandria) make it a “musical interlude.” Good; throw all of
them out. My copy of the Septuagint says “pause,” thus establishing “the historic position” for all
“good, godly” scholars to take. Good; dump ’em.
The word, whether ending in ‫( ה‬He) or ‫( ע‬Ayin), will refer to a “rock” (or “cliff”) as in
Deuteronomy 32:31, or (as in Sela, Petra) a “rock city” in Edom, or (as in Sela Hammelekoth) “the
rock of escapes.” The word (as in the Psalms) means “to hang up” (or “to tread down” if it comes
from the “selah” that ends in “Heth” instead of “He.”) The word (ending in Ayin) occurs in Psalms
18:2, 31:3, and 42:9. There can be no doubt about the similarity at all for it is a reference to a city of
refuge for a murderer in the Tribulation. The Christ killers (see Deut. 21) can flee there, and they
will. This is another reason why the term “rock” occurs so many times in Deuteronomy chapter 32.
No modern scholar could get the connection, although Psalm 60:8–9 and 108:10 both spell it out—in
English. For the skeptical, observe:

1. When David flees from Absalom he is fleeing from one of the greatest types of “the son of
perdition” in the Bible (2 Sam. 18:18—“Father of Peace”).
2. As the Jews will, he flees into the wilderness (Rev. 12:6; Hos. 2:14), where he is fed (Rev.
12:6; Mic. 7:13–14).
3. The conditions of verses 6, 7 and 8 are the conditions of the Second Coming.

Williams, Duhm, Baethgen, Driver, Jamieson, Motyer, and Kroll miss all of the cross references,
all of the similitudes, all of the doctrine, and all of the prophetic content. They are so busy correcting
the AV that they forget the Holy Spirit. Granted that the word “Selah” can indicate a pause in the
singing, one would be an idiot to think that 110 Psalms didn’t have one single “pause” in them
although they were twice (three times) as long as Psalm 3.
Verse 1 is evident. It often happens in the life of a Christian leader. Martin Luther, at one time,
faced a minimum of two million adversaries. Men like John Knox, J. Frank Norris, Mordecai Ham,
and Balthasar Hubmaier faced literally thousands. Luther said he would go to the Diet at Worms
though there be as many devils as tiles on the rooftops. Colonel Pips Priller of the Luftwaffe (June
1944) flew in against thirteen thousand aircraft to obey an order to strafe the Normandy beaches.
Adino the Eznite took on eight hundred men in one battle and killed them all (2 Sam. 23:8). Samson’s
jawbone did in another thousand (Judg. 15:16). In the end time, the entire world will be gathered
against Israel (Zech. 14:2), and this coalition is taking place now, with Russia and Rome leading the
way.
Verse 2 is what the nations will say about Israel. It is what Job’s comforters said about him, and
what the enemies of Christ said when He was on the Cross (see Matt. 27:43). “Selah” warns the
reader that he is dealing with a Second Advent reference. Note how verse 4 matches Jonah’s petition
and confession in Jonah 2:2–7. Note again the immediate repetition of the “holy hill” (vs. 4) just
mentioned in Psalm 2:6. The Lord is THERE at the Advent; notice the exact comments by the Author
in Amos 1:2 and Joel 3:16.
Kroll (Liberty University) can only say that “many refer to this as a morning prayer to God.” If it
is, it is the morning of Malachi 4:2 and Matthew 13:43.

3:5 “I laid me down and slept; I awaked; for the LORD sustained me.
6 I will not be afraid of ten thousands of people, that have set themselves against me round
about.”

“Now I lay me down to sleep” is taken from verse 5, although the original ended in “I pray the
Lord my soul to take, and this I ask for Jesus’ sake.” The last seven words are always omitted from
the prayer. God sustains the saint when he is sleeping. You will “wake up dead” (2 Kings 19:35) if
God doesn’t sustain you. God must sustain you not only on your sleeping bed, but your marital bed,
your sick bed, and your death bed. He said He would “make all your bed” in your sickness, and that
the marriage bed was “undefiled.” Jacob dies in bed (Gen. 49:33). One king was murdered in bed (2
Sam. 4:7), and the Bride of Christ thought about Him while she was in bed (Song of Sol. 3:1). You
can “make your bed” in darkness or in Hell (Job 17:13; Ps. 139:8), and you can howl on your bed or
make it “swim with tears” (Hos. 7:14; Ps. 6:6). It is a well known maxim that if you “make your bed,
you will have to lie in it.” The great silence on the part of the commentators is due to laziness and
unbelief.
Verse 6 reiterates verse 1. According to the Mosaic covenant, two Jews could put 10,000 people
to flight. Gideon puts 135,000 to flight (Judg. 8:10) and kills 120,000 of them. That is one Jew
running off 450 enemies. By such statistics, four million Jews now in Israel should be able to handle
eight billion enemies without much trouble.

3:7 “Arise, O LORD; save me, O my God: for thou hast smitten all mine enemies upon the
cheek bone; thou hast broken the teeth of the ungodly.
8 Salvation belongeth unto the LORD: thy blessing is upon thy people. Selah”

“Arise, O LORD; save me, O my God!” Note this prayer for the Second Advent as it occurs
over and over in the Psalms (7:6, 9:19, 10:12, 17:13, 74:22, 82:8, 132:8). Isaiah told you that the
Advent would match Gideon’s massacre of the Midianites (see Isa. 9:4 and 10:26), and Gideon is
told: “Arise, get thee down” (Judg. 7:9, 15). One hundred percent of the godly dedicated scholars
who believed in the “verbal, plenary, infallible, inerrant originals” missed ALL of the references
again. It is a pathological and congenital blindness that seizes men like Hudson, Hutson, Hobbs,
Horton, Hindson, Dobson, Price, Afman, and Martin, when reading an English Bible.
 Kenneth Taylor’s Dead Boo-boo erases the “holy hill” from Psalm 3 so you lose the reference to
Psalm 2, and then erases “Arise, O LORD” so you will lose the entire string of verses that interpret
the expression. Davidson and Baethgen alter verse 1, Ewald, DeWette and Reinke say “Selah”
means “forte!” Briggs says, “Arise, O LORD” is a “gloss,” and Kroll has about as much to say about
the Lord rising up as Norman Vincent Peale or Bob Jones III.
“Thou hast smitten” is prophecy, exactly as “he was wounded’’ (Isa. 53:5) is prophecy. God is
going to knock the teeth out of the “lions” (see Jer. 50:17) that attack Israel. He is going to send them
traveling “down fist highway to knuckle city,” in the modern vernacular.
“Thy blessing is upon thy people.” This is the match to Deuteronomy 32:43 and has nothing to
do at all with David’s personal deliverance. This is why Kroll (Liberty University) ceases to
comment in the middle of the verse; ditto Fausset and Brown, although Jamieson makes a feeble
attempt by spiritualizing it. The NIV, not understanding anything about the entire Psalm, destroys the
blessing on Israel by making it a prayer: “May thy blessing be upon thy people.” Motyers comment
doesn’t do anything but obliterate the sense. A proper exposition would have told you that “salvation
is of the Jews” (John 4:22) and “belongeth unto the Lord” for the Jews are His people.
PSALM 4

4:1 “Hear me when I call, O God of my righteousness: thou hast enlarged me when I was in
distress; have mercy upon me, and hear my prayer.
2 O ye sons of men, how long will ye turn my glory into shame? how long will ye love vanity,
and seek after leasing? Selah.’’

Observe the warning: “Selah” shows up twice in this Psalm (vss. 2, 4). “To the chief musician
upon Neginoth” has been altered in the LXX to “for the end.” (The word “Neginoth” can mean
“stringed instruments.”)
“O God of my righteousness” shows that David is conscious of the fact that God has something
to do with his own human righteousness (see Ps. 22:6, 31, 72:2, 88:12, 89:16, 98:2). This is
characteristic of David for he is a type of Christ and has “sure mercies” not promised to Saul,
Samson, or any other Old Testament saint. Many times David was in “distress”; running to Nob,
running to Gath, trying to get his family back at Ziklag, leaving his wife (Michal), running from
Absalom, and mourning over Absalom. “Through many dangers, toils and snares” he had already
come.
“Turn my glory into shame.” His “glory” was what God had done for him. He gloried in it. God
delivered him from the bear, the lion, Goliath, Saul, Achish, the Philistines, and the Syrians. This has
been perverted by Taylor into “by worshipping these silly idols,” which of course is about as
appropriate to the context as saying “by aggravating a domino effect with double digit inflation.” The
word “leasing” is the old English for “deception” or “falsehood.” “Selah” shows the prophetic
setting. It is 2 Thessalonians 2:3–12.
The Massoretic text (Kittel’s edition) includes the introduction (“to the chief...”) as verse 1 in the
Psalm; hence verse 2 in the English is verse 3 in the Hebrew. All Bible correctors who use the AV
correct “the original Hebrew” with the English here, and then they call those who do the same thing
“Ruckmanites.” Typical twentieth-century insanity; baying at the moon.

4:3 “But know that the LORD hath set apart him that is godly for himself: the LORD will
hear when I call unto him.
4 Stand in awe, and sin not: commune with your own heart upon your bed, and be still.
Selah.’’

Verse three contains a definition of the word “sanctification” in its primary meaning in both
Testaments. Every Christian was positionally “set apart” for God when he entered Christ, for when
he did this he became partaker of Christ’s death, burial, and resurrection (see Heb. 10:8–12). He will
be completely “set apart” at the rapture (1 Thess. 5:23).
“Stand in awe, and sin not.” The LXX writers (all of them having a complete New Testament on
the table in front of them when they began to amend the Old Testament) read Ephesians 4:26 and
altered ALL of the Hebrew manuscripts with “Be ye angry and sin not,” which is so ridiculous that
you wonder sometimes how men like Spurgeon and Torrey ever placed ANY confidence in ANY
reading in an RV or an ASV. The LXX manuscripts are Vaticanus and Sinaiticus, written more than
two hundred years after Paul wrote Ephesians 4:26. To see how deeply entrenched this stupidity is,
observe Jerry Falwell’s professor (Kroll) saying that it should read exactly as Ephesians 4:26
because Paul “sanctioned” the reading.
Batfeathers.
The Masoretic publication says, “Tremble, and sin not;” notwithstanding, Hengstenberg is drawn
away with “the Greek,” and Dummelow says that Paul follows the LXX. How did he, when not ONE
Greek copy of Psalm 4 was on this earth until one hundred years AFTER Paul was dead? And what
do you suppose Truman Dollar, A.V. Henderson, Elmer Towns, and BBC did with the text when they
got to the New King Jimmy Bible? You get one guess. They went bananas; they inserted Paul back
into the Psalms, pretending that he was quoting a Greek Old Testament containing the Apocrypha as
part of the canon (Vaticanus and Sinaiticus). This is the “scholarship” of Doug Kutilek, Ronald
Walker, Gary Hudson, and those who believe in “plenary, verbally inspired, original autographs.”
They are sicker than a giraffe with a stiff neck.
The lesson is clear in the AV. We sin when we refuse to “stand in awe” of God. What could be
clearer than that? What are you doing “being angry” (Paul) while you are communing “with your own
heart upon your bed” and have been told to “be still”? Are these incredible nitwits gritting their
teeth while lying on their sheets and slamming the pillows with their fists while they kick at the
covers? Bughouse, pixilated; they are off their rocker so far they can’t see it looking backwards. The
NIV joins the madhouse (naturally) siding with bedlam. It says, “in your anger do not sin.” They call
this “scholarship” in the Sword of the Lord and Thomas Nelson’s printing company. Scholarship like
Little Jack Horner and Little Goodie Two Shoes.
Crab apples. Monkey scales.
Taylor wipes “Selah” out of the text: it is in ALL Hebrew manuscripts.

4:5 “Offer the sacrifices of righteousness, and put your trust in the LORD.
6 There be many that say, Who will shew us any good? LORD, lift thou up the light of thy
countenance upon us.’’

Kroll can’t handle either verse. “the sacrifices of righteousness” have to be offered with a
“broken heart and contrite spirit” (Ps. 51) for “the sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to
the Lord” (Prov. 15:8). A sacrifice with a “wicked mind” (Prov. 21:27) will not be accepted (see
Isa. 1:10–15 for the details). Observe “faith and works” in the verse: sacrifices plus trust. Notice
again a prayer for the Second Advent in the verse: “LORD, lift thou up the light of thy
countenance.” This is not just a devotional request for God to “bless” his people or “show them
favor,” as pictured by all of the commentators, for the word “Selah” preceding it (vs. 4) lands us
right in Psalms 37:6, 43:3, and 89:15. Note that at the restoration of Israel in Psalm 51:18, that the
“sacrifices of righteousness” will be offered (Ps. 51:19). All of the apostate Fundamentalists shied
away from the verse because of its disastrous implications—there will be temple sacrifices during
the Millennium (Ezek. 40–48). This explains the confusion at the verse. Modern Fundamentalists
consider any passage in the Bible to be a HERESY if they do not understand it.

4:7 “Thou hast put gladness in my heart, more than in the time that their corn and their
wine increased.
8 I will both lay me down in peace, and sleep: for thou, LORD, only makest me dwell in
safety.’’

The word “their” in “their corn and their wine” is a reference to “the sons of men” mentioned
in verse 2. Nationally, this is the Jew rejoicing in God at the Advent (see Ps. 126:2); individually, it
is the saint receiving spiritual blessings from God, honoring him in regards to prayer, fellowship, or a
sense of His presence. Verse 8 matches 3:5. The idea is to be able to sleep when in distress (see vs.
1). Peter does it without one touch of insomnia (Acts 12:1–6). He is sound asleep the night before he
is to be executed. Our “safety” is not in the United Nations or the capitalistic system. We have no
safety in trusting any pope or any church, and our safety does not lie in burglar alarms, insurance,
government bonds, the police force, the highway patrol, OSHA, HUD, HRS, or religious unity.
“Thou, LORD, only” is our safety.
PSALM 5

5:1 “Give ear to my words, O LORD, consider my meditation.

2 Hearken unto the voice of my cry, my King, and my God: for unto thee will I pray.
3 My voice shalt thou hear in the morning, O LORD; in the morning will I direct my prayer
unto thee, and will look up.’’

The Psalm is evidently to be sung to the accompaniment of a flute or similar wind instruments.
(The word “Nehiloth” also means “the great inheritance.” Davidson says it implies an “unspoken” or
“low murmured petition”). It is called a “morning prayer” because of verse 3, but that is quite
immaterial (although ALL of the commentators record it). David doesn’t have to be talking at a
particular time about his regular prayer hours (notice Ps. 55:17). Is anyone dumb enough to think that
he only prayed THAT Psalm three times a day?
There are three requests: “Give ear...consider...Hearken unto....” This implies first of all,
“Listen to me,” then “Consider what I am saying,” then “Accept it favorably.” David does not call
God “Father,” but “my King, and my God.” In the New Testament, Christ is not King of the Church,
although He should be the King of the members in it. Christ is the head of the Church. “Look up”
means to literally look up, as in Acts 1:10 and 2 Corinthians 12:4. The standard posture for prayer in
the Old Testament is “lifting UP holy hands” to heaven (see 1 Tim. 2:8). Daniel kneels (Dan. 6:10),
but in the act of kneeling his hands are raised; see this illustrated at the dedication of the Temple (2
Chron. 6:12 and 1 Kings 8:54).

5:4 “For thou art not a God that hath pleasure in wickedness: neither shall evil dwell with
thee.
5 The foolish shall not stand in thy sight: thou hatest all workers of iniquity.
6 Thou shalt destroy them that speak leasing: the LORD will abhor the bloody and deceitful
man.’’

Verse 4 is self explanatory. Verse 5 is a “no-no” for a modern Fundamentalist; it says, God hates
people, not what people “do.” “Thou hatest all workers of iniquity.” Some of these men are listed
in Proverbs 6:16–19. In Psalm 139:22, David says he hates them with a “perfect hatred.” All the
commentators can do with it is what they did with “the fear of the Lord”—tone it down with the
“original” so it doesn’t say what it just said. “Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated” (Rom.
9:13). But not really, if you are a Bible correcting, bat brain. Kenneth Taylor, a genuine apostate
(speaking for all Conservative apostates), says “how you hate their EVIL DEEDS.” Wrong again.
That is nothing but interdenominational Chuck Swindoll, John MacArthur, flannelgraph, DVBS for
kiddies. That is what David did not say in any manuscript.
The “leasing” of verse 6 is like the one in Psalm 4. The reference is to Kenneth Taylor; he just
lied. Liberty University (Kroll) plays it safe and by-passes the verse without a comment. He does this
after wasting your time talking about “military” terms in verses 1–34 (Heb. ’arak and tsapah).
Typical; if you can’t handle the text, bluff your way through with hot air. Dummelow does the same
thing; he skips the verse after recommending that you alter your King James Bible with the R V in
verses 2, 3, 4, 6, and 8. Junk City.

5:7 “But as for me, I will come into thy house in the multitude of thy mercy: and in thy fear
will I worship toward thy holy temple.
8 Lead me, O LORD, in thy righteousness because of mine enemies; make thy way straight
before my face.
9 For there is no faithfulness in their mouth; their inward part is very wickedness; their
throat is an open sepulchre; they flatter with their tongue.
10 Destroy thou them, O God; let them fall by their own counsels; cast them out in the
multitude of their transgressions; for they have rebelled against thee.”

“Thy house” would be the tabernacle, (later Solomon’s Temple), and “thy holy temple” would
have been the Holy of Holies in the tabernacle before Solomon’s temple. Although David is not alive
when the temple is built, he will be here when a temple is built (see Ezek. 41–48). “In the multitude
of thy mercy.” If it were not for a multitude of mercies no one would ever get into His “house.” And
“in thy fear” must go, for such words (see “hate” above) have no business in modern Christianity.
Taylor obliges; it is only “awe.” The New International Perversion says “reverence” just like the
NASV of Bob Jones III did years ago. All three apostates corrected the Hebrew (Yirah) with the
English. As they did this they called every Bible believer in America that did the same thing a
“Ruckmanite.” Hypocrites are born as well as made. The Hebrew (Yirah) was translated as “FEAR”
by the NASV in Genesis, chapter 20, Deuteronomy, chapter 2, and 2 Samuel, chapter 23. They just
were not “uniform” in their translating.
“Lead me, O LORD.” Jesus ist Der Führer! The prayer is an essential one for any Christian
seeking the will of God. You are to pray “make thy way straight before my face,” for there is
nothing more complicated than trying to figure out if the opposition is God warning you to stop, or
else the devil trying to force you to stop. If God doesn’t make some things “plain” to us we will
simply stumble all over the map. Ask for definite leadership, as David, and ask for definite guidance.
There are four things wrong with “the wicked” (vs. 9):

1. Their MOUTH.
2. Their INWARD PART.
3. Their THROAT.
4. Their TONGUE.

Compare this with Romans 3:13. Dead things in the heart (Mark 7:20–23) come up from the
inward parts, and the tongue expresses them through the mouth (Matt. 12:34).
Verse 10 is what we call an “imprecation,” which means someone is praying for God to destroy
or damn someone. Imprecatory Psalms are common: see Psalms 109 and 137, for example. These are
also “hard sayings” to the soft, humanistic, TV brainwashed “Christians” of America. Taylor cannot
tolerate such expressions as “destroy thou them, O God,” so he does a valet job on David that will
make him respectable in decent Christian society. He has David say, “O God, hold them
responsible.” (When Taylor hits the Judgment he will be amazed at how much he will be held
responsible for). “Let them fall by their own counsels.” Adonibezek counsels: “cut off their thumbs
and big toes,” so off go his. Pharaoh counsels: “Drown their male babies,” so he drowns. Zedekiah
says “Go on, dump Jeremiah in prison,” so Zedekiah dies in prison. Haman says “Hang him,” so they
hang Haman. The Jews cry “Crucify Him, crucify Him!” so Titus crucifies five hundred Jews outside
of Jerusalem during the siege (A.D. 70). Look at Psalm 7:15!

5:11 “But let all those that put their trust in thee rejoice: let them ever shout for joy,
because thou defendest them: let them also that love thy name be joyful in thee.
12 For thou, LORD, wilt bless the righteous; with favour wilt thou compass him as with a
shield.’’

The ones who are commanded to shout and rejoice are those that have a right to shout and rejoice;
they are those “that love thy name” and those that “put their trust in thee.” The rest had better
keep silent. “Rejoice...shout...be joyful.” Notice the hint at New Testament salvation: “in thee.” It
is true that none of the Old Testament saints were “in Christ” in the Pauline sense, but only in God in
the sense of Acts 17:28. But a godly Israelite had a closeness to God that others did not have. These
saints are called “the righteous” (vs. 12), showing again that element of faith and WORKS which
existed under the Law.
The corrupt LXX has added “and thou shalt dwell among them’’ to verse 11, and the Donald
Duck Version (excuse me! New International Version) knocks the shouting out of the saints’ mouths
so the people who come to church are not in “stress” through the excitement. No saint shouts in the
NI V (vs. 11). Shouting is forbidden in every church that uses an NIV, every one without one
exception. Well sir, Baethgen doesn’t like verse 2 and 3 and Gesenius, Hupfeld, DeWette, Perowne,
and Briggs think “will I order” should be “do I set in order.” Duhm says they are wrong; it should be
“do I prepare for myself.” Then Briggs, Davidson, Baethgen, Duhm, and Hitzig make about twenty-
two more alterations in the next eight verses. It is the eighth wonder of the world when one considers
it. Here are five thousand linguistic experts working for three hundred years, “correcting the
mistakes” in a King James Bible, and together they can not produce one Bible without mistakes.
Who but an irresponsible idiot would think that they had found any mistakes to start with?
PSALM 6

6:1 “O LORD, rebuke me not in thine anger, neither chasten me in thy hot displeasure.
2 Have mercy upon me, O LORD; for I am weak: O LORD, heal me; for my bones are
vexed.
3 My soul is also sore vexed: but thou, O LORD, how long?
4 Return, O LORD, deliver my soul: oh save me for thy mercies’ sake.’’

This Psalm is usually listed as a “penitential Psalm,” which means that someone is repenting of
their sins and “feeling sorry” for their sins. Other penitential Psalms are Psalms 32, 38, 102, 130, and
143. The superscription to the Psalm, “To the chief Musician on Neginoth upon Sheminith, a Psalm of
David,” is attached to the previous Psalm (Ps. 5) by Bullinger, as he applied the preface to Psalm 5
to the end of Psalm 4. The Masoretic texts all include these prefaces with the Psalm following, and
even give it a verse number. Thus any verse 2 in Kittel’s Hebrew text is verse 1 in the Authorized
Version.
Sheminith means “the eighth,” and refers to the eighth day on which one is circumcised, or “an
instrument for the eighth key” (Fausset). Dummelow says it is a reference to “the lower octave.”
Taylor (The Dead Dodo) simplifies things: he omits all of the superscriptions. (Psalm 12 is also
called “Sheminith”).
Verse 1 shows that God’s rebukes (see Rev. 3:19) can be a sign of His love and care, or His
wrath. The term “chasten” is stronger than the rebuke, and the writer of Hebrews elaborates on these
matters (Heb. 12:5–9). The danger is “fainting” (quitting on God) because “all is lost and hopeless,”
or, on the other hand, “turning up your nose” at the whipping and hardening your heart. Either
response is a disaster. Jeremiah 10:24 is an excellent cross reference, as is Lamentations 3:22–39,
where all these things are spelled out where no one could miss them.
David’s prayer in verse 2 is answered (see Jer. 30:17). The prayer is appropriate for a New
Testament Christian on many, many occasions. The hyper-dispensational teaching that assumes
“because forgiveness of sins is complete” there is no need to confess your sins is just more of the
same applesauce that the Dry Cleaners dish out from time to time. Mercy is complete at Calvary, yet
you are told to “come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain MERCY” (Heb. 4:16).
A Christian who does not plead for mercy and cleansing and forgiveness from time to time is out of
fellowship with God. You couldn’t know Him personally without calling for all three at least
TWICE a day.
“How long?” How long before you heal me? How long before the money comes in to pay the
bills? How long before you release me from this pain? How long before you come back and get us out
of this mess? The most “tedious” thing about God is that He is never in a hurry (2 Pet. 3:1–10).
“Return, O LORD” is, doctrinally, a prayer for the Second Advent; personally, it is a prayer for
God to show up and save David’s life. “Deliver my soul,” as in Genesis 19:20 and Ezekiel 18:27, is
a reference to staying alive. In the devotional sense; “Deliver my soul” from misery, from
backsliding, from disappointments, and from death.

6:5 “For in death there is no remembrance of thee: in the grave who shall give thee thanks?
 6 I am weary with my groaning; all the night make I my bed to swim; I water my couch with
my tears.”

Two words show up that all of the commentators are going to have a heart attack over; you don’t
have to guess what they are. Nineteenth- and twentieth-century commentators are absolutely uniform
in their fear of the truth, so when we hit “death” and “the grave” we are going to have a problem.
Observe that in the NIV and the NKJV, the word “HELL” has been neatly removed not only in Isaiah
chapters 5, 14, 28, and 57 (as well as from Matt. 11, 16; Luke 10, 16; Mark 9; and James 3) but also
from Revelation chapters 1, 6, and 20; plus Proverbs chapters 15, 23, and 27. You are to believe this
is accidental. You wouldn’t if you attended ANY church where ANYONE uses the NIV, the NKJV,
or the ASV regularly. These abominations were produced to fit a certain class of Christian. They fit.
“There is no remembrance of thee” is an ideal Jehovah’s Witness “annihilation” text to match
Ecclesiastes 9:5. Notice how the English of 1611 corrects this heresy without resorting to Greek or
Hebrew. Study carefully Judges 8:34 and Hosea 8:4 with Matthew 7:23 and Galatians 4:9. Observe
that although God knows everything and everybody and forgets nothing (1 Chron. 28:9), He does not
“KNOW” things with favor or approval and does not “REMEMBER” things (see Gen. 8:1 and Gen.
30:22) ACTIVELY, at times. David is saying that no one in the grave can “remember” God in the
exact sense of the words that follow: “who shall give thee thanks?” Study Psalm 88:10 and Psalm
115:17 in line with this.
“In the grave” is a reference to the mass condition of the dead, not the burial of one man in one
hole in the ground. This is how the AV uses the expression (and uses it properly) in Ezekiel 32:24; 1
Samuel 2:6; Psalm 49:15, and scores of places. An individual grave is one of a number of graves
(see Ezek. 37:13 and Matt. 27:52) and not to be confounded with “the grave,” which the Masoretic
editions call “the nether world.” The stupid translators of the NKJV, NIV, NASV, and similar
perversions have “covered up the truth with words polite, to snugly keep damnation out of sight.”
They would transliterate “hell” and the “grave” but would not transliterate “heaven” and “paradise.”
Guess what their motives are; I mean, actually.

6:7 “Mine eye is consumed because of grief; it waxeth old because of all mine enemies.
8 Depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity; for the LORD hath heard the voice of my
weeping.”

The expression in verse 7 is plainly figurative. Figurative language is as common in the Bible
(Ps. 130:8, 35:10, 65:13, 65:8, 75:10, 73:9, 96:12, 69:9, 97:8, etc.) as it is in street language (“the
crops suffer,” “the kettle is boiling,” “shooting off your mouth,” “flash in the pan,” “cast your eyes on
that,” “the interest will eat you up,” “step on the gas,” “lay it on the line,” “drive you up the wall,”
etc.). This is one of those “bad nights” that many of the saints have experienced. There is the Russian
martyr in the basement so incarcerated that his feet are locked outside the cage where rats gnaw on
them all night; he dies after five days of this. There is the French martyr, thrown into a solid rock
shaft, fifteen feet deep and eight feet square, filled with dead and dying saints. A lid is placed on the
top so the sufferers die in total darkness; wounds, infection, gangrene, broken bones, fever, and
starvation—the whole works. Then there are the hospitals at this moment (better than forty thousand
of them) filled with patients who cry all night. Then there are broken hearts in broken homes that
weep all night. Job says at one time that his face is “foul with weeping” (Job 16:16).
 Observe the Holy Spirit’s placement of one word in the English text just at the proper time—
when all of the translators refused to translate “sheol.” Right in the context (vs. 7), you are told that
the word “CONSUMED” does not mean “annihilated.” Following this we learn (from the English)
that “PERISH” does not mean “annihilate” (vs. Ps. 92:9), nor does the word “DESTRUCTION” (1
Sam. 5:9). Here are the references in the AV which overthrew Garner Ted Armstrong and the No-
Hellers: Luke 15:17; Esther 7:4; 1 Corinthians 8:11; Isaiah 57:1; Psalm 39:10; Jeremiah 14:15; Isaiah
24:12; Jeremiah 4:20; 2 Chronicles 26:16; 1 Corinthians 5:5; and Jeremiah 17:18. Observe that all of
the talk from all of the modern translators and revisers (plus all of their teachers and all of their
students) about the AV being “confusing” and “obscure” on “hell” and “sheol,” with “conflicting” and
“inconsistent” renderings, was nothing but a God dishonoring pack of LIES to justify sin.
And here comes the circus with all the clowns. Every time Origen altered the Old Testament
Hebrew with Greek (A.D. 200) to bring it into line with the Greek of the New Testament (so people
would think Jesus and the apostles accepted the Alexandrian Apocrypha in the canon), some dumb
thump (in this case all of the revisers, all of the translators, and all of the professors) says that Jesus
is quoting a book written one hundred years after the completion of the New Testament. All Hebrew
texts say “Depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity” (vs. 8). But don’t you know that old slop gut,
sitting in Alexandria in A.D. 200, read Matthew 7:23 and decided that the Hebrew Old Testament
was wrong? So back into Psalm 6 went the treacherous pen of the perverted scribe and lined Psalm
6:8 up with Matthew 7:23, and then he convinced 10,000 Conservatives and Fundamentalists that
Jesus was quoting a Greek Old Testament.
“Depart from me all ye that work iniquity” says the LXX, written in A.D. 200 and “all those who
do iniquity” (NASV). You never saw such stupid bungling in all your life. It paralyzes the mind when
one considers it. Here (as in Ps. 4:4) the foolish Greek and Hebrew professors have actually tried to
convince you that Christ and Paul were quoting a Greek Old Testament when every jack man of them
knew that the Greek Old Testament manuscript he was quoting from was written more than two
hundred years after John finished the book of Revelation.
Verse 8 is what a Christian should say when he has been in bad trouble and the worldlings have
gotten in close to him because he is in bad trouble: they take it to be an “evident token” of his
perdition (see Phil. 1:28). Tell them to get away from you and leave you alone, for “the LORD hath
heard the voice” of your weeping.

6:9 “The LORD hath heard my supplication; the LORD will receive my prayer.
10 Let all mine enemies be ashamed and sore vexed: let them return and be ashamed
suddenly.”

God answered the prayer of verses 1–3. Observe that in one prayer that begins with a petition, the
man (by faith) reaches out into the future—“The Lord will receive my prayer” and counts it as done:
“hath heard my supplication.” A supplication is a request for a “supply” of something. “Let all
mine enemies...return.” They are to “return” to their iniquities (vs. 8) or return to their former
pursuits and companions. It is the Lord’s return (vs. 4), by the way, that will cause David’s enemies
to be “ashamed and sore vexed” (see Ps. 2:5).
PSALM 7

7:1 “O LORD my God, in thee do I put my trust: save me from all them that persecute me,
and deliver me:
2 Lest he tear my soul like a lion, rending it in pieces, while there is none to deliver.
3 O LORD my God, if I have done this; if there be iniquity in my hands;
4 If I have rewarded evil unto him that was at peace with me; (yea, I have delivered him
that without cause is mine enemy:)
5 Let the enemy persecute my soul, and take it; yea, let him tread down my life upon the
earth, and lay mine honour in the dust. Selah.”

The superscription says “concerning the words of Cush the Benjamite.” Bullinger says the man is
unknown but probably was a servant of Saul. He says it cannot be Shimei or Absalom. The Talmud
identifies him as Saul himself. The LXX suggests that Cush is “the son of Jemini.” Most commentators
fail to read verses 14–16. The references there were to the fulfillment of Genesis 3:15 as mentioned
by Paul in Romans 16:20 and carried out in Psalm 68:21. Saul is one of the greatest types of “the
son of perdition” anywhere in the Scriptures, and the son of perdition must be a Jewish ruler (Ezek.
21:25), who is partly HAMITIC (see The Mark of the Beast, Ruckman [Pensacola: Bible Baptist
Bookstore], 1959). Cush means “Ethiopian.” The Cushites are from Ham (see Num. 12:1).
Verse 1 is self explanatory; pray it when the Catholics threaten to bomb your church or school
(Pensacola, 1970), or set fire to your lawn (Philadelphia, 1968), or threaten to kill you for street
preaching (1970, 1971, 1972, 1973, 1974, 1975, etc.). Pray it when the fairies shoot forty-five
caliber bullets through your publishing office (Jack Chick, 1974), or the deacon pours sugar in your
gas tank, or kills your hunting dog. Pray it when the IRS and the HRS kidnap your children and steal
your tax exempt property (Herman Fountain, 1989). Pray it when the “midnight” call comes and the
sheriff is sent to your house to jail you because you own a twenty-two caliber rifle.
The “lion” in the passage is Satan (1 Pet. 5:8), typified by Nebuchadnezzar and Sennacherib (Jer.
50:17). In David’s case it is Saul. Saul is likened to a lion in 2 Samuel 1:23; read it. Now notice
again the difference between Old Testament salvation and New Testament salvation, even for David,
who had “sure mercies” that Saul did not have. David, in his prayers, appeals to his own self
righteousness as the grounds for answered prayer: “If I have done this...If I have rewarded evil....”
See the same thing in 1 Samuel 26:23. You don’t hear Paul doing this one time. Our righteousness is
Jesus Christ (Rom. 10:1–5) and Jesus Christ only. Paul was just as righteous as David—a great deal
more so if you read 2 Samuel 12–19—but he would not think of presenting God with a diary record
of his conduct as grounds for getting an answer to prayer. Salvation under the Law is not even
similar to salvation in the New Testament (John 1:17).
Observe again how the word “soul” in the Old Testament (vs. 5) has a dual reference; many
times it refers to physical life (Gen. 12:13; Lev. 22:11) as it does here. Curtis Hutson ( Sword of the
Lord) and the No-Hellers (Russellites) could never understand this because they knew nothing about
spiritual circumcision in the new birth. Notice that David’s “life” (here and now) is about to go down
—not to the grave or sheol—but “in the dust.” He is speaking of physical life. The word for
“enemy” here refers to a “foe” or “adversary” about four hundred times in the Old Testament.
 “Selah.” This time Bullinger is “on the money.” He says the word is connected with someone
being “trod down” when the Lord “rises up!” Exactly: it is a Second Advent reference (Rev. 14, 19).
Only one thing can follow, and follow it does! “Arise, O LORD!”

7:6 “Arise O LORD, in thine anger, lift up thyself because of the rage of mine enemies: and
awake for me to the judgment that thou hast commanded.
7 So shall the congregation of the people compass thee about: for their sakes therefore
return thou on high.
8 The LORD shall judge the people: judge me, O LORD, according to my righteousness,
and according to mine integrity that is in me.”

Nothing is obscure. The rage of God’s enemies in Psalm 2 is personified in Sennacherib, the
“Assyrian” (2 Kings 19:27). He is the “wicked” of verses 11–16. It is ended when the Lord
“awakes” (vs. 6). See the exact wording in the AV—carefully hidden from all apostates who believe
in “plenary, verbally, inspired, original autographs”—in Psalm 78:65. Completely disregarding the
scholarship of every “good, godly” Baptist, Presbyterian, Anglican, Charismatic, or Catholic (or
Methodist, Fundamentalist, or Conservative), the Holy Spirit preserves the cross references in the AV
for three hundred and seventy years in Psalm 44:23, 59:5; Isaiah 51:9, and Psalm 73:20. The faculty
and staff at Liberty University miss all of the references (Kroll) like a blind man shooting at clay
pigeons with a twenty-two caliber. The New Bible Commentary (Motyer, the Vicar of Saint Luke’s
Church) has no more idea of what is going on than Michael Jackson would on an ice hockey rink.
Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown miss it like they missed the Korean War, and good old Hupfeld,
Ewald, DeWette, Davidson, Briggs, and Duhm could no more find the comments of the Holy Spirit
than they could find a whisper in a hurricane.
Psalm 74:22 and 18:16 shows that this “judgment” (vs. 6) is the judgment of Israel, for it is
plainly said to be “according to my righteousness” (vs. 8). You couldn’t confound this with New
Testament salvation if your soul depended on it. It is according to Job’s personal integrity (Job 27:6)
that this appeal is made: “according to mine integrity that is in me” (vs. 8).
Bob Jones Jr. missed it. Bob Jones III missed it. Jennings, Afman, Martin, Price, and Robinson
missed it. Elmer Towns missed it, along with Hindson, Dobson, Hudson, Hobbs, Hutson, Horton, and
Huckleberry Hound. Torrey and Spurgeon missed it. Broadus and Carroll missed it, and so did
Walker, Duncan, Kutilek, Sumner, Dell, Sherman, Combs, Henderson, Dollar, and all the men that
taught them everything they know. Par for the course. Just mess with that Book ONE TIME and
watch how many truths are locked up from your knowledge forever.
“The congregation of the people” (vs. 7) is the Jewish congregation of Exodus chapters 12, 16,
34; Leviticus chapters 4, 8–9, 24; Numbers, chapters 1, 14–16, 20, 27, 31; and it is mentioned more
than one hundred fifty times in the Old Testament. “Return thou on high” (vs. 7) has nothing to do
with one single remark made in the New Bible Commentary. Kenneth Taylor (The Dead Bomb)
eliminates the “return” completely. So does the phony LXX. But the NIV outdoes them all; it “brings
in the kingdom” without the King returning. The judge is to stay up in heaven to do his ruling; “Rule
over them from on high”—which is the Amillennial and Postmillennial heresy for which Hymaneaus
was delivered to Satan (see 2 Tim. 2:17–18 and comments in The Pastoral Epistles). The NASV
takes a midway position between belief and unbelief and puts “over them” into the text to placate the
infidels, and then adds “return” to placate the Fundamentalists. (Typical “godly” scholarship if you
ever saw it, baby.)

7:9 “Oh let the wickedness of the wicked come to an end; but establish the just: for the
righteous God trieth the hearts and reins.
10 My defence is of God, which saveth the upright in heart.
11 God judgeth the righteous, and God is angry with the wicked every day.”

With six references to the Second Coming of Christ in the Psalm (the lion, judgment according to
works, judgment according to integrity, Selah, the Lord’s “return,” and God “arising”) to warn the
raving, fanatical, anti-AV, Bible correctors that the Antichrist is about to show up, all of them miss
him.
Verse 9. The wickedness of the wicked will not come to an “end” till the “end” (Matt. 24:13;
Dan. 12:4, 6, 9, 13) comes. Compare Psalm 9:6, 37:37, and 73:17. The latter part of verse 9 is true in
any age according to 1 Chronicles 28:9, and so is verse 11. The devotional parts are clear. The
“wrath of God” (John 3:36) abideth on anyone in this age who is engaged in religious good works as
a means of salvation. But the “wicked” of verse 11, in the context, are the “wicked” of the Old
Testament who do acts of wickedness. Note how the word “sinner” becomes associated with people
who are extremely “bad” (Luke 7:39; John 9:31), not just “men.”
“God trieth the hearts and reins” shows that the tests that come our way are for the purpose of
revealing to ourselves our true character. What is in the heart is drawn out by a testing (see John 6:6).
What controls a man (the “reins,” as in the reins of a horse) is revealed by a testing. If God is not
holding the “reins” it is manifest.
Verse 10 is self evident. Our defense is of God so we are told to be “strong in the Lord and in
the power of his might” (Eph. 6:10). The last clause in verse 10 must be stretched to go into the
Pauline epistles. Paul never says that any Christian is “upright in heart.”

7:12 “If he turn not, he will whet his sword; he hath bent his bow, and made it ready.
13 He hath also prepared for him the instruments of death; he ordaineth his arrows against
the persecutors.
14 Behold, he travaileth with iniquity, and hath conceived mischief, and brought forth
falsehood.
15 He made a pit, and digged it, and is fallen to the ditch which he made.
16 His mischief shall return upon his own head, and his violent dealing shall come down upon
his own pate.”

The “wicked” is the subject of verse 12. “If he [the wicked] turn not, he [God] will whet his
sword.” This is the “sword of the Lord” mentioned in Ezekiel 21:9 and Revelation 19:15 (it has
nothing to do with a newspaper like “The Penknife of the Babies”). The “bow,” in the verse, is a
reference to Lamentations 2:4, and especially Habakkuk 3:9. At the Second Advent, one of the figures
is that of a bowman shooting out burning arrows saturated in napalm (oil): 2 Samuel 22:9–15. See in
particular Habakkuk 3:11 and Zechariah 9:14.
At this point, the “Champions for Christ” in Lynchburg do not know their Bible from a hole in the
ground. Professor Kroll simply throws in the towel on verses 9–13 and then pretends “the man of sin”
never showed up. Good positive approach; Swindoll, MacArthur, Shuler, Roberts, Peale, and Bob
Jones III couldn’t have done it any better.
Verse 13 includes not only God’s “sword” and “bow” but the strange “threshing instrument”
described in Isaiah 28:19–21. All of the commentators miss ALL the references. Davidson was so
busy altering verse 1 in the Psalm, and Briggs and Baethgen were so occupied with doing the same
thing, that they missed ALL of the doctrinal references. Davidson altered verse 4, the LXX altered
verse 6, the King Jimmy Book (NKJV) altered verses 4 and 5, the ASV changed verses 3, 5–6, 8–11
(“God hath indignation every day.” My, aren’t we sweet?), the NIV makes a mess of verses 4–9, and
11 (“expresses His wrath every day”—against WHOM, you silly little children?), and the NASV
messes up verses 1–2, 6, 8, 12, and 13. All of the people who use any of these versions (or anything
like them) miss the content of eight verses: that is eight out of seventeen. That is 50 percent blindness
in reading or expounding the Scriptures. If all a man went by was the King James Authorized
Version, he would have TWICE as much knowledge as every translator, reviser, and Greek and
Hebrew scholar has had since 1880. Let that be a lesson to you.
Verse 14 introduces Satan incarnate in the flesh. Notice other detailed descriptions of him in
Psalm 10 and Psalm 52. There are twenty-five verses on this man in Job chapter 20. “He...hath
brought forth falsehood” in more ways than one. Of course, there is the obvious fact that lies are
conceived, hatched, grown, and nursed after they show up, and they also mature. The two greatest
ones were the lies about a pre-Christian Greek Old Testament and Darwin’s Theory of Evolution.
They are both in the same realm of fiction: DISNEY WORLD. But this time we have a real
conception and real “bringing forth,” for this is the conception of Genesis 3:15, and the man who is
conceived is falsehood INCARNATE, exactly as Jesus was Truth incarnate. “He made a pit...and is
fallen.” This matches our comments on Psalm 5:10 and is mentioned again in Psalm 9:16. Dr.
Guillotine is beheaded on his own invention. Hitler burns the dead bodies, so his body is burned.
But the “meat” in the Psalm is in verse 16. “His violent dealing shall come down upon his own
pate.” The “pate” is from the word “plate,” meaning the smooth top of the head. The only people
who would miss the import of the verse would be the faculties and staffs of Bob Jones, Tennessee
Temple, Fuller, Harvard, Yale, Cambridge, BBC, Oxford, Wheaton, Liberty Baptist University,
Denver and Dallas Seminaries, and the revision committees of the ASV, NASV, RSV, NRSV, NIV, and
NKJV. If they had read about David killing Goliath, or Sisera getting a tent peg through his head, they
could have gotten the verse. Even if they had been too stupid then, they could have read Habakkuk
3:13 and Psalm 68:21 and found “the intent of the original author,” but no! With Psalm 110:6 and
Judges 9:53 (and “the place of a skull!” [Matt. 27:33]) right in front of them in English, they all ran
to the “original Hebrew” and put out each others eyes. Par for the course. There is no light in the
Liberty Commentary, no light in Adam Clarke’s Commentary , no light in Matthew Henry’s
Commentary, no light in Ellicott’s Commentary , no light in Dummelow’s Commentary , no light in
Zodhiates Study Bible, and no light in Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown. Bible correctors cannot
TEACH the Bible.

7:17 “I will praise the LORD according to his righteousness: and will sing praise to the
name of the LORD most high.”

This time it is God’s righteousness that is mentioned, but not in relation to any “New Testament
plan of salvation.” God is declared to be “righteous” for busting the Antichrist’s head open. See the
same thing in Revelation 19:2, when Rome is burned to ashes. “And will sing praise to the name of
the Lord most high.” There are an average of four hundred hymns in a book. Since many of these are
“overlaps,” we may say that six different hymn books would contain a total of about six hundred
different hymns. Do you realize how deadly this is to any kind of world unity? How do all of the
religions of the world “get together” under the pope on “common grounds” when only ONE of them
has six hundred songs in it about ONE man? That doesn’t even count the “sheet music” of
“contemporary Christian music,” which would add another five hundred songs since 1960. Where are
Mohammed’s songs of praise? Why doesn’t anyone sing a dozen songs about Buddha? Why doesn’t
an orthodox Jew have at least twenty songs praising Moses, or twenty praising David? Somebody has
a problem. Singing is a manifestation of joy (James 5:13). Evidently there is only one religion that
rejoices in a PERSON (Matt. 1:21). There are not extant even one hundred songs praising Mary, and
if there ever were, not a dozen of them lasted more than fifty years. “Ave Marias” make up less then
one tenth of a Catholic hymn book.
One last note: Kenneth Taylor (The Dying Quail) has neatly removed the key to all the
references on the Man of Sin given above: there is no “pate” or “head” or “scalp” in his Psalm. He
also removes it from Psalm 68. Evidently, Kenneth Taylor was “led” in his work. $$$$$
PSALM 8

8:1 “O LORD our LORD, how excellent is thy name in all the earth! who hast set thy glory
above the heavens.
2 Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings hast thou ordained strength because of thine
enemies, that thou mightest still the enemy and the avenger.”

The word “Gittith” in the preface signifies a winepress, as in Revelation 14:20. The word can
mean a reference to a musical instrument or a tune. Bullinger says the tune is related to the feast of
Tabernacles, and, although this cannot be proven, there is one thing for certain: in the next five Psalms
(8–12) there are more references to the Second Advent than there are in Matthew, chapter 24.
Bullinger is the only commentator to get the “drift” of the Psalm, although Psalm 8:4–6 should have
settled the matter for the apostates at Liberty University, Bob Jones University, Wheaton, Fuller,
Moody, Maranatha, Cedarville, Dallas, Denver, and Pacific Coast.
“In all the earth.” His name is NOT “excellent...in all the earth” at this present moment, nor
was it in A.D. 500, or A.D. 1000, or A.D. 1100, or A.D. 1200. This name that is “excellent” in all
the earth (vs. 9) is the Lord of Israel: “our Lord.” This Lord “dwelleth in ZION” (Ps. 9:11). The
reference is to the Millennial reign of the “Second Adam,” who has not yet showed up. Verse 2
should have shown the apostates what was going on, for it was quoted by Jesus Christ when He was
entering “Zion” as a KING (Matt. 21:16), on a King’s “vehicle” (see 1 Kings 1:38). Of course, we
can make spiritual application; anyone can.
1. It is the only name that is not out of place anywhere on earth, even if it is despised, for it is the
name of the One who made the earth (Col. 1:16).
2. It excels any name in anyplace on earth: Buddha, Lao-tse, Mohammed, Zoroaster, Moses,
David, Abraham, or any pope.
“Thy glory above the heavens” is misinterpreted by all of the postmillennial expositors
(Jamieson, Fawcett, and Brown, for example) to refer to a present world rulership, NOW.
“Out of the mouths of babes and sucklings.” Trouble. Every educated fool, on every faculty of
every Bible-denying, Christian university on earth (including Oxford and Cambridge), surmises that
Jesus has to go down to Alexandria, Egypt, for His “Scriptures,” although He was called “out of
Egypt.” As soon as Origen, Symmachus, Theodotian, and Aquilla sit down (all of them more than one
hundred years after the resurrection of Christ), they see Matthew 21:16. Seeing it, they go back to
Psalm 8:2 and pervert the “original Hebrew” so it will match the World’s Most Unusual University at
Alexandria, where “World Congresses” supporting “infallible nothings” were held. They alter the
Hebrew to “hast perfected praise” instead of “hast thou ordained strength.”
This is the LXX reading from A.D. 330 (Vaticanus and Sinaiticus).
God’s reason for using “babes and sucklings” is given in Isaiah 28:9. All of the commentators
miss the reference, as usual. Motyer, in a perfect dither of linguistic confusion, says that verse 2 is
not only difficult to “translate” but difficult to “understand.” What is the problem, girls? God’s
purpose in choosing “babes and sucklings” is:
1. To make fools out of educated Hebrew and Greek scholars (see Isa. 29:12–16 and 1 Cor. 1–3).
2. To hide doctrinal truth from Greek and Hebrew scholars (see Luke 10:21 and 1 Cor. 3:18-20).
 3. Because little babies are hard to hate, and no one enjoys killing them (unless, of course, one is
“PRO-CHOICE”).
The Postmillennialists insist that the “enemy and the avenger” (the Devil) was “stilled” at
Calvary. We are to assume from this that the Crusades, the Hundred Years War, the Thirty Years
War, the American Civil War, the French and Russian Revolutions, World Wars I and II, Korea,
Vietnam (and the other sixty) were God’s way of “bringing in the Kingdom.” Like crazy, man. The
enemy and avenger will be “stilled” by the fulfillment of the words that God spoke, as quoted by
“babes and sucklings” (see Isa. 28:9). The scholars will not win, place, or show. The “enemy and
the avenger” is “stilled” in Psalm 9:5, 6, 15, and 16.

8:3 “When I consider thy heavens, the work of thy fingers, the moon and the stars, which
thou hast ordained;
4 What is man, that thou art mindful of him? and the son of man, that thou visitest him?”

Now we find out what David meant in verse 1 by “set thy glory above the heavens.” It had
nothing to do with the “reign of God,” and that is why Motyer stumbled at it. But that wasn’t the first
time he stumbled, he has been stumbling ever since he was asked to comment on the New “Bible” (if
you can imagine it!) Commentary. (For some strange reason every time a destructive Bible critic
publishes a paper, he attaches the word “Biblical” to it. Bob Jones University’s Biblical Viewpoint
is about as “Biblical” as Sumner’s Biblical Evangelist or Hudson’s Baptist Biblical Heritage. All
three publications are dedicated to destroying your faith in your Biblical heritage.) The glory
“above the heavens” is “the work of thy fingers, the moon and the stars.” This matches Psalm
19:1–4 to a “T.” What was “difficult” to translate or understand? Nothing. Some hot air expert like
Kutilek or Hudson was trying to create a problem so you would give up searching the Scriptures.
They did it, so they expect YOU to do it.
The universe has a “Father.” Note: “THY heavens.” They had a Creator. They are not the work
of “nature,” “evolution,” “dust clouds of radio active elements,” or any other pagan device drummed
up by monkey-men who are trying to avoid their accountability to their Creator. That isn’t all; the
hand that fashioned the galaxies, nebulas, star clusters, and “big bangs,” wrote some words. The
“work of thy fingers” is a warning to the monkey-men. These “fingers” wrote on tables of stone
(Deut. 10:4), and on a wall (Dan. 5:5), and in the dirt (John 8:6). The “historical response” of
“militant fundamentalists” on these occasions was to break the written words, confess ignorance of
the words, or step on the words. If they had access to the “verbally inspired originals,” they would do
the same things. When we compare verse 3 with Psalm 144:3 we find the Holy Spirit has added some
things to the text:
1. God is “mindful” of man.
2. God visits man.
3. God takes knowledge of man.
4. God brings him into account.
This is at once, the glory and horror of human life. If a man really sits down and thinks about it
for awhile, it will terrify him. (That probably explains why most people spend as much time as they
can with their families and friends, or else get drunk, or take to dope, or else get “religious” and
twiddle beads, light candles, gobble up wafers, and bow before idols.) The truth is that the
omnipotent, omnipresent, ALL-knowing Creator takes time out to deal with a creature who is smaller
than one ant on this planet, if one takes God’s universe into account. Why? All would be well if the
great “magnetic unifying force field” ran everything objectively and without compassion or anger, but
here is a God who is HOLY and demands HOLINESS of His creation. And He has the power to
punish and deal with every single infraction of a holy law which He (a sinless Being) set up. “The
fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom” (Prov. 9:10). God’s “mindfulness of man” is pictured
only as a blessing in Psalm 8:5–8, but with that blessing (it was given to Adam, Gen. 1:28–29) came
responsibility and accountability. That is something that no Afro-American wants, nor do the white
Ph.D.’s and M.D.’s with twenty years of post-graduate work. If God were just OMNIPOTENT
(sovereign) most problems would disappear. Calvin had it figured this way. John Wesley was of
another mind. He counted on God’s HOLINESS as His greatest attribute. It is this holiness that
destroys man’s peace of mind. Job tells it exactly “as it is” (Job 23:13–16), and no philosopher could
add a line to it.

8:5 “For thou hast made him a little lower than the angels, and hast crowned him with glory
and honour.
6 Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thy hands; thou hast put all things
under his feet:
7 All sheep and oxen, yea, and the beasts of the field;
8 The fowl of the air, and the fish of the sea, and whatsoever passeth through the paths of
the seas.”

The reference is to Adam, but since Adam failed, the reference goes forward to Jesus Christ
(Heb. 2:6-8); which means Jesus Christ must have the LITERAL, PHYSICAL, VISIBLE DOMINION
offered to Adam. Dummelow blows it. Adam Clarke blows it. Ellicott blows it. Matthew Henry
blows it. Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown blow it. And the New Bible Commentary blows it. Years of
research from every major scholarly source known to man result only in heretical chaos. Only
Bullinger sees the literal application. “All things” (vs. 6) refers to:
1. Sheep.
2. Oxen.
3. Beasts of the field.
4. Fowl of the air.
5. Fish of the sea.
6. Whales and porpoises (not just “fish”: Gen. 1:21).
7. The earth itself (Ps. 115:16).
“A little lower than the angels” and “getting lower ever since’’ according to some realist; or, as
another realist said, “which puts the angels in pretty bad shape.” The word here for “angels” in all
Hebrew texts is “elohim”—GODS, thus showing that Eve’s temptation is real (“be as gods” (Gen.
3:5) because angels (“sons of God,” Job 38:7) are present. That is why they are called “gods” in
Psalm 82:1, which naturally is misread to be “Jewish judges” by confounding it with John 10:35.
The ungodly (and ridiculous) translators of the R V (1885), (occasionally quoted by Spurgeon
when his old nature got the best of him) say “God,” which is about as ludicrous a reading as you
could find in the Library of Congress. The Road Runner Version (excuse me, I meant the NIV), not
wishing you to find the references to Psalm 82 and Genesis, chapter 3, coyly say, “heavenly beings.”
Nuts: pecans, almonds, cashews, hazels, macadamias, and Brazils. They had just said the same
word was “God” when Satan quoted it to Eve, but they didn’t dare follow through.
 Typical. Standard. Normal. Canonical. Absolutely regular and routine. When you mess with the
Book, God blows your mind away.
“The work of thy hands,” not “mother nature,” evolution, biochemistry, “natural selection,” or
any other obscene myth disguised as a “theory,” when it is nothing but the product of a diseased mind.
God created what Adam took over, according to the Lord Jesus Christ (Mark 10:6). Man got his
ability to “control his environment” from God, and was given an environment at least ten thousand
times more suitable for him than any planet in the solar system. You cannot fool a lion with an ape.
The ape has to be naked before the lion gets scared. You can fool some naive and gullible jacklegs
like Harold Leakey, Urey, Oparin, Miller, Einstein, or the head of the NASA, but you cannot fool a
LION; he has better sense. In Psalm 33:6, we are told that the host of heaven was made by the
“breath” of God’s mouth. It was “INSPIRED.” Neo-Darwinism and Scientism are just as
nonscientific and unreal as they were when Socrates, Aristotle, and Plato adopted them for a religion.
The blundering, blithering, blind blockheads at Liberty University tell you that you will reign with
Christ (Rom. 8:17) whether you suffer or not. “Reigning” in 2 Timothy 2:12 is conditional on
suffering. A blundering, blithering, blind blockhead who cannot even take ridicule in this age for
believing the Book will have about as much to “reign” over in the Millennium as Demas could
handle.

8:9 “O LORD our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth!”

The “our Lord” of the verse is the God of Israel (see Ps. 135:5). “In all the earth” will be
fulfilled in Zechariah chapter 14.
PSALM 9

9:1 “I will praise thee, O LORD, with my whole heart; I will shew forth all thy marvellous
works.
2 I will be glad and rejoice in thee: I will sing praise to thy name, O thou most High.”

Note that the heart and the mouth should match (vs. 1). When the “whole heart” praises God it
will “shew forth” (see Rom. 10:9–10). The object of the rejoicing is “O thou most High.” The
source of this joy is “gladness” and the location of the rejoicing is “in thee.” The preface to the
Psalm (“Muthlabben”) appears in one LXX as “concerning the secrets of the Son,” which obviously is
some Alexandrian reading Jesus Christ back into the Old Testament. Another LXX has “a Psalm of
David concerning Goliath.” From this Alexandrian tradition came the teaching that the term
“Muthlabben” meant “the death of a champion”—Goliath in particular. The NASV says “Death to the
Son,” but, after all, the NASV just altered verses 1, 4, 5, and 9 in the previous Psalm, so there is not
much sense in following their advice. The death of a “champion” could be the death of Saul (see 2
Sam. 1:27), or the death of Abner (see 2 Sam. 3:38).

9:3 “When mine enemies are turned back, they shall fall and perish at thy presence.
4 For thou hast maintained my right and my cause; thou satest in the throne judging right.
5 Thou hast rebuked the heathen, thou hast destroyed the wicked, thou hast put out their
name for ever and ever.
6 O thou enemy, destructions are come to a perpetual end: and thou hast destroyed cities;
their memorial is perished with them.”

The entire passage, doctrinally, takes place literally at the Second Advent. One can apply verse 3
to the garden scene (John 18:6); however, it cannot follow through for no one “perished” at His
presence. “My right and my cause” in verse 4 is: 1) David’s, 2) Israel’s, 3) Jesus Christ’s. Notice
that David is so closely associated with God’s real Son that he often speaks for Him in the first
person (Ps. 22:16, 18, 16:10) when nothing said is true of HIMSELF.
“Thou hast rebuked the heathen.” Not yet. Not before 1990. “Thou hast destroyed the
wicked.” Not in the absolute sense, no. Wicked men have been destroyed in times past (Nabal,
Haman, Goliath, Pharaoh, Judas, Caesar, Napoleon, Charlemagne, Pope Leo, Hitler, Mussolini, Pope
Gregory, Idi Amin, Pope Paul VI, et al.) but “the wicked” here is “THE WICKED” of 2
Thessalonians 2:8. Bullinger gets it, and the rest of them miss it. Nobody’s name (but nobody) gets
put out “for ever and ever” (vs. 5) until the end of the Millennium. The enemy’s “destructions” did
not come to a “perpetual end” in David’s day, Zedekiah’s day, Paul’s day, Augustine’s day, Luther’s
day, or any other day. Jamieson, foaming at the mouth, says that David has in mind the destruction of
one race of people in 1040 B.C. on the back side of the desert—the Amalekites. Liberty University
(Kroll) goes completely to pieces and skips all four verses like they weren’t even in the Bible. The
New Bible Commentary limits all four verses to 1000 B.C. or earlier, and insists that God’s “rule” is
what you see in front of your face.
It is “Abaddon” the destroyer (Rev. 9:11) whose “destructions’’ come to an end (Isa. 14:5–7) in
Revelation 20:10. “My right and my cause” is the right of Jesus Christ and His cause. They have
nothing to do with “civil rights,” “human rights,” “social rights,” or “causes” like pro-life, pro-
choice, prohibition, repeal of prohibition, graded income taxes, agrarian reform, ecology, affirmative
action, racial equality, integration, or “Genocide treaties.”

9:7 “But the LORD shall endure for ever: he hath prepared his throne for judgment.
8 And he shall judge the world in righteousness, he shall minister judgment to the people in
uprightness.
9 The LORD also will be a refuge for the oppressed, a refuge in times of trouble.
10 And they that know thy name will put their trust in thee: for thou, LO RD hast not
forsaken them that seek thee.”

The passage obliterates every hallucinatory delusion of every commentator handling the Book.
God doesn’t BEGIN to “judge the world in righteousness” until He is here “upon the throne of his
glory” (Matt. 25:31), which is defined in Jeremiah as David’s throne (Jer. 13:13, 14:21)—the exact
throne promised to Jesus Christ in Luke 1:30–34. When the Lord reigns (Ps. 72:11, 17, 19) is when
He will “judge the world in righteousness” (Ps. 72:2, 4) and not before then. The “poor and
needy” (see (Ps. 72:13) will be killed right and left during “the time of Jacob’s trouble” (Jer.
30:7).
Verse 7 is predictive. Verse 8 is predictive. Verse 9 is predictive and will have a literal
application to the refugees who flee Jerusalem for “the mountains” (Matt. 24:16). There can be no
doubt about the place of their refuge on earth, for look what happens in verse 16! “Selah!”
“Selah.” There it went again. And the judgment of the nations (Matt. 25:31–38) right beside it
(vs. 17). Dummelow falls out, Ellicott falls out, Lange falls out, Clarke falls out, Henry falls out,
Motyer falls out, Duhm, Hupfeld, Ewald, Davidson, Briggs, Reinke, Baethgen, and Hitzig already fell
out, and all of the Bible-rejecting, Bible-critiquing, Bible-correcting, Bible-denying Biblicists with
their “Biblical” publications (see Sumner, Bob Jones, and Hudson, above) amass in a pile of blind
guides that would fill the Grand Canyon. Verse 10 has a direct application to Hosea 6:1–2, which
see.
Spiritually, we may say the Lord’s “name” (vs. 5) and his “memorial” (vs. 6) will endure
because He endures (vs. 7). Is God’s judgment of the world in error now? He calls it “this present
evil world” (Gal. 1:4). He says everything in it is foreign to Him, and that it is against Him, and He is
against it (John 17:14–16). Is that your judgment? Someone is in error; who could it be? In verse 1, it
is apparent that once you know His name you know who to trust (Ps. 118:8). The only sure “trust
company” you can trust is Him; HUD and the “savings and loan” are a joke—an expensive joke. If
you seek Him you will come to know His name (vs. 10), and when you do you will cease to trust in
any other name (see Ps. 86:2).

9:11 “Sing praises to the LORD, which dwelleth in Zion: declare among the people his
doings.
12 When he maketh inquisition for blood, he remembereth them: he forgetteth not the cry
of the humble.
13 Have mercy upon me, O LORD; consider my trouble which I suffer of them that hate
me, thou that liftest me up from the gates of death:
 14 That I may shew forth all thy praise in the gates of the daughter of Zion: I will rejoice in
thy salvation.”

Verse 11 can mean now, as in Colossians 3:16, but it’s not literal until Isaiah, chapter 2 and
Malachi 1:11.
Verse 12. The “inquisition for blood” is the case of God going after Cain for murder and God
going after Ahab for murder (1 Kings 21:19). Inquisition has to be made because when blood defiles
a piece of land it cannot be cleansed “but by the blood of him that shed it” (Num. 35:33). This
means that Palestine cannot be cleansed of the “innocent blood” until Deuteronomy 21:8, at which
time the blood of well over ten million Jews will have already been shed to retaliate for crying, “His
blood be on us and on our children” (Matt. 27:25). Rome is the self-appointed volunteer for this
mission between 390 and 1990, for the Jews had said, “We have no king but Caesar” (John 19:15).
God gave them their request, exactly as He did when they chose Saul (see 1 Sam. 8:7–22). In this
case, the Roman Catholic church plays Cain’s part and Ahab’s part to the hilt; that is why they chose
the term “inquisition.” They pretended they were the “God” of Psalm 9:12. However, as Cain trusted
his works and lied about his brother, they trusted their works for salvation, and lied about their
“brother.” As Ahab worshipped Baalim (1 Kings 18:8), they worshipped the Queen of Heaven
wearing vestments, doing penance by mutilation, and adoring a sun god (Baal) symbolized by a
circular collar and a fake wafer of “manna.”
The “inquisition for blood” here is located exactly by the Holy Spirit in Revelation 6:10–11 and
is approved of in Revelation 16:6. All of the Bible correctors who believed in “infallible, inerrant,
plenary, inspired, original autographs” missed both references. They couldn’t find a bowling ball in
a bathtub with a searchlight.
Compare Psalm 10:12 and 86:2 with verse 12. Verse 13 is appropriate for any saint, in any age,
who is about to die or be killed, especially when the calamity is the result of persecution (“which I
suffer of them that hate me”). David is saying “let me live so I can praise God” (vs. 14). “The
daughter of Zion” is usually a reference to the generation of Israelites who will survive the
Tribulation. Notice how the Lord uses this expression when one of the greatest types of “the son of
perdition” is at the gates of Jerusalem (2 Kings 19:21; Zech. 2:10, 9:9). It is also mentioned in a
Tribulation context in Lamentations 2:1–18.

9:15 “The heathen are sunk down in the pit that they made: in the net which they hid is
their own foot taken.
16 The LORD is known by the judgment which he executeth: the wicked is snared in the
work of his own hands. Higgaion. Selah.
17 The wicked shall be turned into hell, and all the nations that forget God.
18 For the needy shall not alway be forgotten: the expectation of the poor shall not perish
for ever.
19 Arise, O LORD; let not man prevail: let the heathen be judged in thy sight.
20 Put them in fear, O LORD: that the nations may know themselves to be but men. Selah.”

All six verses are tied up with the Second Advent. The heathen have been trapped by their own
trap. This is a lion’s trap in Africa; a net over a pit into which the lion falls; the net is tied to a tree,
which causes it to close over the lion when he falls into the pit. The “LION” is identified in Jeremiah
50:17; Revelation 13:2; and 1 Peter 5:8. His “lions” are the “heathen” (vs. 15). “The wicked is
snared in the work of his own hands.” Ecclesiastes 10:8 is an exact description, and so is Romans
11:9. The drunkard becomes a slave of his drink. The adulterer and fornicator (President John
Kennedy or Elvis Presley for example; one is just as good as another) is controlled by his lusts, and
eventually they destroy him. GRID (not “AIDS”) is a venereal disease made to order for sex perverts;
it fits their “life style.” The extortionist will wind up having someone strip him threadbare, the
exhibitionist (any dictator) will wind up as a target, and the unbelief of the Bible rejector finishes him
off. Man takes drink; drink takes drink; drink takes man. You are to “meditate” (Higgaion) on that
truth (see Ps. 19:14 and 92:3).
“The wicked shall be turned into....” Guess where? “Hell?” Not in an NIV. Not in an RV. Not
in an RSV. Not in an NASV. Not in an NKJV. No, you see it is a perennial Jehovah’s Witness LIE
taught by all Greek and Hebrew scholars that the AV is “misleading.” So to mislead you further, no
modern scholar attempts to translate “hades” or “sheol” any time they show up. “All is well, there is
no hell” for those of you who go to hell reading an ASV, RSV, NASV, NKJV, RV, NRSV, or anything
like them. The “wicked” in these “whatever they are” go to the same place that Jacob went to in
Genesis, chapter 49.
“And all the nations that forget God.” They all go: Babylon, Egypt, Assyria, Israel, Persia,
Greece, Rome, Italy, Spain, France, Russia, Germany, England, and the United States. It would be
blasphemy to call the USA a “Christian” nation. It still has the largest number of Christian people in
the world left in it, but these people have been so divided by Christian education over final authority,
and so fragmented with conflicting authorities, that most of them are nothing but pragmatic humanists.
The Swaggert and Bakker scandals of the 1980s more than tell the story. With more than two million
Charismatics in it, bragging about the “baptism IN the Spirit” (a Greekified piece of baloney from
Alexandria), and more than twenty-five million Catholics who don’t know sound doctrine from a
rosary, and more than two million assorted Moonies, Adventists, No Hellers, Water Dogs,
Unitarians, and Hardshells in it, America cannot win a war, liberate hostages, protect its own people
overseas, make a city park safe at night, protect anyone on a subway, control its own military drug
problem, pay off one ten-thousandth of its debts, balance the budget, educate its citizens, or pray in a
revival. With a “national day of prayer” every year, and the popes praying for peace ten times a day,
three hundred sixty-five days a year for fifty years, America can’t even slow down any war on the
face of the globe; she can only sell weapons to the warring parties. Do we have the wrong God or the
wrong nation? Our fathers came here with a BIBLE, a GUN, and an AXE. They believed in God,
Guns and Guts.
America did NOT become a great nation by doing anything it has done since 1945. America
didn’t get anywhere by mixing the races, interfering with foreign affairs, abolishing prohibition,
devaluating the dollar, letting women vote, refusing to kill murderers, giving individuals special
privileges because they were black, or by giving free reign to the distribution of pornography. You
are a blank fool if you think she did. Abraham Lincoln was dead set against any kind of integration
before and AFTER the Civil War. Today, per capita, America can outdo any two nations combined
when it comes to rape, adultery, murder, drugs, and robbery. Only Africa can beat us on venereal
diseases, and only where her racially mixed troops occupy a country (West Germany for example)
can that country compete with her in rape and fornication.
“Oh beautiful for spacious skies for amber waves of grain...whose alabaster cities gleam
undimmed by human tears!”
 “HELL...all the nations that forget God.” “All” means “all”; the USA is not to be excepted.
“Righteousness exalteth a nation, but sin is a reproach to any people” (Prov. 14:34). “Any”
means “any”; The USA is not to be excepted.
Verse 18 goes with Jeremiah 31:7 and Psalm 74:19. The “expectation” of those in the
Tribulation who cannot “buy or sell” (Rev. 13:17–18), is the Second Coming. Hence we see (again!)
“Arise, O LORD!” (vs. 19). Liberty University (Prof. Kroll) can’t see the Lord for looking at the
fog. He fails to find any of the material and instead wastes your time demonstrating his knowledge of
Hebrew. He tells you (oh, my, what a “nugget”!) that the “original” word for men is “enosh” (Calvin),
and that is the end of verses 19 and 20. “Selah” right in his face (vs. 20), should have “forbad the
madness of the prophet,” (2 Pet. 2:16), but there is something about higher Christian education that
makes you “unapt to teach” (inadept).
The truth is that the answer to one prayer will overthrow all scientific advancement and human
progress made between 4000 B.C. and A.D. 2000 in less than twenty-four hours. The Lord is
returning. He will “Arise,” and when He does, down He will come (Joel 3:13; Rev. 14:20, 19:15)
and UNDO what it took man (or “enosh” or whatever!) six millenniums to do. It says thirteen times
that He will “Arise” (Ps. 7:6, 10:12, 17:13, 44:23, etc.). The heathen will be judged (vs. 19) in the
valley of Jehoshaphat (Joel 3:12), and some of them will wind up in the Lake of Fire (Matt. 25:46).
They will know that they are “but men” when a flame thrower two miles long and a quarter of a mile
wide goes through their rank and file of two hundred million cavalrymen like a tidal wave would go
through a tunnel. “Selah!”
PSALM 10

10:1 “Why standest thou afar off, O LORD? why hidest thou thyself in times of trouble?
2 The wicked in his pride doth persecute the poor: let them be taken in the devices that they
have imagined.
3 For the wicked boasteth of his heart’s desire, and blesseth the covetous, whom the LORD
abhorreth.”

The entire Psalm is on the Antichrist (vss. 2–4, 6–9, etc.). Kroll, tiptoeing through the tithers,
finally says (after commenting on eleven verses), that it is
“hard to escape the conclusion that these verses prophetically describe the deceitful career of
the Antichrist.”
Yes it is, isn’t it, hunky punky? But Kroll is good at escaping conclusions; especially when they
a r e absolute, for he says that God is finished with the Antichrist’s picture at verse 11. To the
contrary, verse 15 is a direct reference to ONE part of his anatomy that Zechariah referred to in
Zechariah 11:17.
That isn’t all; in his attempt to get “preachy,” the Liberty University professor likened the wicked
man of verse 7 to a “THREE HEADED SERPENT.” Try again, professor. He has seven heads (Rev.
12:3, 17:3 13:1–2). Someone hasn’t been called to teach or preach the Bible.
The corrupt LXX has joined Psalm 10 to Psalm 9, making a Psalm of thirty-nine verses.
Verse 1 is the prayer of the Tribulation remnant; the “times of trouble” are the times of Matthew
24:21. The first verse should be compared to Psalm 13:1, 30:7, and 44:24. Verse 2 is the followers
of the man of sin. Notice the sudden appearance of income in connection with righteousness. All of
the commentators miss it, without one exception, although it is a Tribulation theme found more than
four dozen times in the Old Testament. It is almost impossible to be rich in the Tribulation and be
righteous (James 5:1–9). The “righteous” in the “time of Jacob’s trouble” (Jer. 30:7) are poor,
hence poverty becomes almost synonymous with righteousness at that time. To say that this is true in
the church age, when salvation by grace (and grace only) is in operation, is to talk like Fats Waller,
Bronco Nagurski, or Johnny Carson. Look at the references and read them: Psalm 69:33, 107:41,
140:12; Isaiah 29:19; Job 34:28; Psalm 72:13, 82:3–4, 10:9, 12, 14:6, 37:14, 68:10, 74:19–20;
Isaiah 14:32, 41:17, etc. With this mass of evidence laid out in 1611 (and in every edition of every
AV since) the Fundamentalists who glory in “verbal, plenary, inspired originals” cannot find even a
hint as to what is going on. The advanced revelation is found in an Authorized Version in English,
and there is not ONE Hebrew scholar, living or dead, who saw the implications. The rich man in
Luke, chapter 16 is lost, and the poor man (Lazarus) is saved.
The thought of verse 1 is “what good is a refuge (Ps. 9:9) if you can’t get to it?” (“afar off,”
10:1). The thought occurred to Job on the ash heap and Christ on the cross, as it certainly occurred to
many a Jew in Auschwitz or Treblinka and to many an Albigensen and Waldensen in the Dark Ages.
A striking thought is that God was not honored when He did “show Himself” (John 1:4–10); they did
not glorify Him when He was near. The reason why He hides Himself even from the righteous in
“times of trouble” is because some troubles have to do their work, and only trouble (not
deliverance) will accomplish that work.

10:4 “The wicked, through the pride of his countenance, will not seek after God: God is not
in all his thoughts.
5 His ways are always grievous; thy judgments are far above out of his sight: as for all his
enemies, he puffeth at them.
6 He hath said in his heart, I shall not be moved: for I shall never be in adversity.
7 His mouth is full of cursing and deceit and fraud: under his tongue is mischief and vanity.
8 He sitteth in the lurking places of the villages: in the secret places doth he murder the
innocent: his eyes are privily set against the poor.”

Actually, the entire section from verse 4 through verse 15 deals with the “son of perdition,” but
we shall divide it into two sections for purposes of commenting. Of course, what is said may be
applied to any “wicked” man, but the Psalm is aimed doctrinally at Satan incarnate in the flesh.
Of verse 4 we may say that a life without prayer (seeking God) is a life without God, to all
practical purposes. The fruits of not seeking God are: no desire for His presence, communion, advice,
or correction. “His ways are always grievous.” The RSV of the Communist churches (NCC) and the
NASV of Bob Jones University says that they “prosper.” Birds of a feather. Curtis Hutson follows suit
in the NKJV with the assistance of Jerry Falwell, Elmer Towns, Hindson, Dobson, Freeksen, Sumner
Wemp, A. V. Henderson, James Price, and the other castaways.
“He puffeth at them.” The gesture is one of derision; it is made by pursing the lips and blowing
outward. “Phoo!” or “Phooey!” is the English equivalent. As in many cases, this salient Bible truth
has managed to “leak out” into the world to be counterfeited or imitated. Hence we find a strange
character called “Puff, the magic dragon” showing up, and a song telling a child to “hurry upstairs
and say your prayers” because a dragon is on the way. “The Purple People Eater” does eat people
(see Isa. 6:13). The Son of Perdition is SATAN incarnate: a dragon.
The marks of the Son of Perdition are as follows:
 1. He pays no attention to God’s judgments (vs. 5) because he is absolutely “without fear” (see
Job 41:33).
2. He is optimistic about his own power and authority (vs. 6). Compare Isaiah 14:13.
3. He is a liar and the “father of it” (John 8:44) and is noted verbally for:

A. Cursing: (the Roman Catholic Church pronounced 124 curses on every Buddhist, Moslem,
Jew, and Protestant in the world: Council of Trent, 1546).
B. Deceit: (“At BJU we want to be identified with the King James Bible”).
C. Fraud; you pay tuition money at a Christian school to learn the Bible, and when you get
there you find that not one faculty member there has ever even seen the Bible; they teach
you that it got lost 1,900 years ago.
D. Mischief (“mischievous madness” (Eccl. 10:13); i.e., no one in the New Testament could
“search the scriptures” because Scriptures are inspired, and they were not available.
E. Vanity: (i.e., Greek and Hebrew scholars have access to more truth than the average Bible-
believing Christian).

4. He operates in a clandestine fashion like an “inner city’’ murderer who is trying to get money
for drugs by hiding in an alley and killing someone.
5. Inspirationally, we may note that any wicked man says certain things “in his heart” (see Esau
in Gen. 27:41). These are as follows, according to the Psalms:

a. “There is no God” (14:1).

b. “I’ll never have bad times” (vs. 6).
c. “I’m secure and safe” (vs. 6).
d. “God doesn’t see what I am doing” (vs. 11).
e. “God won’t demand restitution or retribution for sin’’ (vs. 13).
f. “God has forgotten everything” (vs. 11).

It is not hard to see that this is a perfect reduplication of the mental processes of 95 percent of the
college graduates in Europe and America. They are all positive thinkers and practical atheists. They
do not believe in any kind of accountability to God and reject a literal resurrection (Acts 17:32), a
literal heaven, a literal hell, and a literal judgment (Rev. 20:11–15). This is the modern “isolated
mentality” created by National Geographic magazine, CBS, NBC, and the NEA in the public
schools. It produces wicked men, according to the living words of the living God. That is what they
are called in verses 2–4, 13, and 15.

10:9 “He lieth in wait secretly as a lion in his den: he lieth in wait to catch the poor: he doth
catch the poor.
10 He croucheth, and humbleth himself, that the poor may fall by his strong ones.
11 He hath said in his heart, God hath forgotten: he hideth his face; he will never see it.
12 Arise, O LORD; O God, lift up thine hand: forget not the humble.
13 Wherefore doth the wicked contemn God? he hath said in his heart, Thou will not require
it.
14 Thou hast seen it; for thou beholdest mischief and spite, to requite it with thy hand: the
poor committeth himself unto thee; thou art the helper of the fatherless.
15 Break thou the arm of the wicked and the evil man: seek out his wickedness till thou find
none.”

The subject is “the son of perdition.” He is the “lion” (vs. 9) of 1 Peter 5:8.
The word “poor” shows up two more times telling us that in the Tribulation you cannot be
“righteous” or “godly” unless you are poor (see Ps. 12:5, 14:6; Prov. 14:21, 19:1, Eccl. 5:8; Isa.
32:7, 66:2; Amos 8:4, and Zech. 11:7, 11). The reason why all of the commentators missed the import
of all the verses is not hard to see, when one considers that the Authorized Version is the only English
Bible left on the face of this earth that says “the love of money is the root of all evil” (1 Tim. 6:10).
This means that as the “time of Jacob’s trouble” approaches (1950–1990) you will be able to spot
more and more the ungodly Fundamentalists who profess to be “godly.” They will all suppose that
“gain is godliness” (1 Tim. 6:5). This explains why every version used by Pensacola Christian
College, Liberty University, Bob Jones University, Baptist Bible College, Tennessee Temple
Schools, Santa Rosa Schools, Wheaton, Moody, and Fuller—except a King James—has erased that
reading from the New Testament.
The victims of “the son of perdition” are like the victims of the Roman Catholic dictator Adolph
Hitler. He did not go after the “Jewish International Bankers” behind the “Jewish conspiracy.” Of the
6,000,000 Jews he murdered it would be proper to say that 5,900,000 of them were lower middle
class and peasant Jews. The “Chashidim” of Poland were not operating the “Protocols” or the
“Khazar conspiracy.”
“Arise, O LORD.” There it went again. The poor and the “fatherless” (vs. 14) are the
“fatherless” of James 1:27, which see. This explains why the criteria of judgment at the Advent
(Matt. 25) is not anyone’s name being in the Book of Life, or anyone practicing Romans 10:9–10. It is
works. All of the “godly” commentators miss all of the references.
“Break thou the arm of the wicked.” It is done in Zechariah 11:17, and with it he loses the use
of his right eye. This “broken arm” is found again in Jeremiah 48:25 where the context is “Kerioth”
in Moab (Jer. 48:24). It is Judas Iscariot who comes from here (Transjordan), for the word “Iscariot”
means “a man of Kerioth.” All of the “godly” commentators—including Bullinger—miss ALL the
references. You see, there were two more references to the matter; one in Ezekiel 30:2, 24 and one in
Isaiah 37:17. The one in Ezekiel gave you the second greatest type of Antichrist in the entire Bible:
PHARAOH. All of the commentators missed all of the verses. They were so obsessed with their own
self-importance (see Hudson, Hymers, McHugh, Hutson, Wuest, Zodhiates, Kutilek, Sumner, Walker,
et al.) and so bloated with the awareness of their educational qualifications (see Wuest, Trench,
Nestle, Hort, Thayer, Rendall, Robertson, et al.) and ability to read “the original languages” that they
missed an advanced revelation standing right before their faces in the English text as it had stood for
370 years. Par for the course.
Out step the bullshooters; one by one, the hot air experts line up and attempt to reduce you to their
level of ignorance. “The singular is used collectively of the many in Israel, who...” (Wycliffe
Commentary); “The R V should be used in verses 6–10” (Dummelow). “Heb. raa’...an evil one”
(Bullinger). “Arm” should be “power” (Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown). The “poor” should be
“helpless” (Ewald, Hitzig, and Delitzsch); “heart” (vs. 13) should be “mind” (Baethgen), and “Thou
wilt not require it” should be “Dost thou not forbode?” (Duhm).
Three hundred seventy years of blind, stumbling, blithering ignorance, passing off as “godly
scholarship” because the insufferable jacklegs believed in some “inerrant, infallible, original
autographs.” They couldn’t understand them if they had them on the table. Three hundred seventy
years of trying to replace the greatest Book the world has ever seen with nothing but blind, stupid,
irrelevant discourses that lead to dead ends. Par for the course.
The passage is on “the man of the earth” (vs. 18). He is the epitome of Esau and Adam; “man”
at his best state. The first man is “of the earth, earthy” (1 Cor. 15:47). He has a bad right arm and a
bad right eye. The forefigures are “Popeye,” “Moshe Dayan,” Napoleon (one hand in the chest in the
exact posture of a man with an arm in a sling), Kaiser Wilhelm, who would not allow his shrunken
arm to be photographed, and Adolph himself, who may be seen in photo after photo marching with
one hand holding his right arm so it does not tremble. The men marching beside him (Goering and
Hess usually, sometimes Borman and Goering) are swinging both arms.
No, you will not find it in the “original Hebrew,” or the “Masoretic Hebrew copies,” or in the
“Hebrew University at Jerusalem,” or in the lexicons by Keil, Harkavy, and Delitzsch. It is the
property of an AV from 1611. Reject it, and you reject revelation. The faculties and staffs of
Christian schools in America have been doing it steadily since 1901, and they have accrued a mass of
rejected TRUTH higher than the Empire State Building.

10:16 “The LORD is King for ever and ever: the heathen are perished out of his land.
17 LORD, thou hast heard the desire of the humble: thou wilt prepare their heart, thou wilt
cause thine ear to hear:
18 To judge the fatherless and the oppressed, that the man of the earth may no more
oppress.”

Verse 16 is impossible to misread. It is Psalm 22:28, Psalm 110, and Zechariah, chapter 14
condensed. “Out of his land” indicates that the context has nothing to do with anyone’s “spiritual
reign,” “sovereignty of God,” or any postmillennial or amillennial device invented by any apostate to
get around the truth. “His land” is Palestine, and the “heathen” are not out of the land now and have
never been out of that land ONE TIME since 1400 B.C. They were there after Joshua got through;
they were there throughout the book of Judges. David and Solomon had to deal with them, and they
took over Palestine under Sennacherib and Nebuchadnezzar. They were in the land when Christ
showed up; they took over the land in A.D. 70 and they are fighting against Israel right now in “his
land.” There is no reference to God as “KING” in the church age anywhere in the Psalm.
Nonetheless, “here we go!” Here come the blockheads (who don’t like “Ruckman’s language”).
Wycliffe Commentary: “the faith of the psalmist does not waver as he concludes that the Lord is King
forever.” Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown: “faith shows David how impotent the rebels’ efforts are to
set up in opposition a Kingdom of unrighteousness.” Dummelow: “The faith of the Psalmist here
asserts itself.” Liberty University (Kroll): “God will hear the desire of the humble and ferret out the
wicked to destroy him.” Kroll remarks that the Antichrist cannot prohibit the establishment of “God’s
kingdom,” but is careful not to tell you:
1. What this Kingdom is.
2. When it starts.
3. Where it starts.
4. How it comes in.
As a matter of fact, in his comments on verses 12–15, Christ does not return to set up this
kingdom. Instead, we are told that “God is not standing aloof from the oppression.” These five
compromises on the part of Kroll show you what kind of Bible teaching you are going to get if you
“enroll” in a Bible Institute program put out by Falwell at Lynchburg: pussy-wussy and mousey-
wousey.
Verse 17 is answered in Psalm 18:48. Note the parties:
A. The humble, called “their” (vs. 17).
B. An individual is addressed directly (“thine ear”) in the same verse.
All of the commentators miss the significance: it is given in Isaiah 30:21, 32:3, and 35:5 in the
English text. Those who wasted their time with the “originals” missed all five verses, for there is
another one in Isaiah 55:3. All of these are aimed at individuals (“thine ears shall hear a word
behind thee”). Often the Holy Spirit, in the midst of a generalized discourse aimed at a group (see
Prov. 22:1–16), will digress and “break it off” to address ONE MAN. See in particular Proverbs
22:17–21: “even to thee” (vs. 19).
We have commented already about the “fatherless” in verse 18 and the “man of the earth.”
PSALM 11

11:1 “In the LORD put I my trust: how say ye to my soul, Flee as a bird to your mountain?
2 For lo, the wicked bend their bow, they make ready their arrow upon the string, that they
may privily shoot at the upright in heart.
3 If the foundations be destroyed, what can the righteous do?”

The first seven words in verse one are self explanatory; they emphasize the theme of the first
forty-one Psalms: trusting the Lord (see Ps. 118:8 and Jer. 17:5 for the Holy Spirit’s comments,
independent of all the Hebrew and Greek scholars and translators).
“Flee as a bird to your mountain?” “If I am trusting in the Lord, what is He doing telling me to
run for my life?” Easy: the Psalmist is in Matthew 24:16, so he will need to fly like a dove (Ps. 55:6)
and pray that his “flight” is not “on the sabbath” (Matt. 24:20). God did not bear Israel on “eagles’
wings” (Exod. 19:4) coming out of Egypt into the wilderness without a reason; it will happen again.
Spiritually speaking, we may ask ourselves: “Why flee to a mountain when we can trust in the One
who made the mountains?” “The wicked” (vs. 2) is right on the spot, as he was in Psalm 9:17 and
10:2–4. Verse 2 is both literal and figurative (see Joseph in Gen. 49, for the figure).
“If the foundations be destroyed what can the righteous do?” Well, they will have to “flee
like a bird” with the “wings of a dove” and pray their flight “be not on the Sabbath.” When the Son
of Perdition shows up, the foundations of law and order are gone, the foundations of Biblical
Christianity are gone, the foundations of economics and liberty are gone, and the foundations of the
Temple (Rev. 11; Ps. 137:7) and Judaism are gone.
From a sermonic standpoint, when the foundations of Biblical Christianity are torn down the
Christian can pray and preach the word “out of season.” He can do some other things: he can rebuild
them, he can move out of the house before it collapses, and he can start again somewhere else and
build another foundation (1 Cor. 3:11). The best thing to do is build upon a foundation that no man can
destroy (Heb. 12:27). The foundations of the Republic of America were done away with in 1865,
fighting over Negroes. At that time the UNION took precedence over the CONSTITUTION (see
Hitler in Austria, or the Sudetenland, Russia in Hungary or Poland, etc.). FDR came into a
democracy, not a republic, and he transformed that democracy into a bureaucratic Union of
Socialistic Soviets, through Federal Judges. America has no foundations. Might is right.
At this point the LXX—written two hundred years after Paul was beheaded—has a reading so
ludicrous that even Bullinger is ashamed to record it. Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown pretend there is
no verse 3 in the LXX. The NIV alters the past tense to the present tense (“are being destroyed”), but
the Hebrew texts won’t back them up. The LXX—supposedly the “Bible” that “Jesus and the
apostles” used (written after all of them were gone) says, “For they have pulled down what thou didst
frame, but what has the righteous done?” No comment is necessary because no comment could be
made. Nothing fits. What did God frame? And how did they “pull it down”? And if they did, why
would anyone ask the righteous what he had DONE? The disjunctive conjunction (“but”) messes up
any attempt to make it “somebody messed something up but nobody did anything about it” for those
asked are “the righteous.”
 11:4 “The LORD is in his holy temple, the LORD’S throne is in heaven: his eyes behold, his
eyelids try, the children of men.
5 The LORD trieth the righteous: but the wicked and him that loveth violence his soul
hateth.
6 Upon the wicked he shall rain snares, fire and brimstone, and an horrible tempest: this
shall be the portion of their cup.”

The “holy temple” is like the one in Habakkuk. “His eyelids try the children of men.” This is
what they call an “anthropomorphism,” which is a ten dollar way of saying that human attributes are
ascribed to God so a human can understand what God is trying to tell him. The Holy Spirit’s
comments are found in Proverbs 15:3, 20:8, and Psalm 66:7. “The Lord trieth the righteous.” A
trial is not always a punishment, and punishment is not always a trial. In the Old Testament the
greatest illustration of this is Job. David has trouble with it in Psalm 73:1–4, 13, 14. Observe again,
that the Lord God—contrary to about 98 percent of contemporary Fundamental and Conservative
theology—hates people. (“Him that loveth violence his soul hateth.”)
Verse 6 is fulfilled literally at the end of the Millennium (see Rev. 20:9), and this is
foreshadowed by what takes place in the Tribulation (see Ezek. 38:22). From a spiritual standpoint,
one might say that the cup of the wicked “runneth over,” just like David’s cup in Psalm 23:5, but the
content is not grape juice or cold clear water; it is “fire and brimstone.”

11:7 “For the righteous LO R D loveth righteousness; his countenance doth behold the
upright.”

The verse is self explanatory; under the law, a man’s righteousness is what he does (works), in
obedience to God (see Eccl. 12:13). Childish amateurs like John R. Rice, Curtis Hutson, and Bob
Jones III, who think that salvation under the Law and under Grace are identical, are not to be taken
seriously as students of the Bible, let alone teachers; they have the teaching ability of Fats Waller,
Bronco Nagurski, and Johnny Carson.
PSALM 12

12:1 “Help, LORD; for the godly man ceaseth; for the faithful fail from among the children
of men.
2 They speak vanity every one with his neighbor: with flattering lips and with a double heart
do they speak.
3 The LORD shall cut off all flattering lips, and the tongue that speaketh proud things:
4 Who have said, With our tongue will we prevail; our lips are our own: who is lord over us?
5 For the oppression of the poor, for the sighing of the needy, now will I arise, saith the
LORD; I will set him in safety from him that puffeth at him.”

“Upon Sheminith” refers to “eighth” or “octave” which we mentioned under Psalm 16.
“The godly man ceaseth.” Then you are in trouble. The profuse use of this term (“godly”) by
destructive Bible critics in the twentieth century is another one of the “signs of the times.” Every
apostate fundamentalist in America from 1900–1990 is hung up on the word. He is infected with it.
Every time he wishes to make a liar out of God and get rid of the hated Book, he inserts the word
“godly” before the sinner he is going to use to get the job done. The rule is foolproof. All of the
revision boards of the ASV a nd NASV were “godly men.” Spurgeon and Torrey were “godly”;
therefore, you can commit the sins they committed. How dare anyone correct anyone as “godly” as
so-and-so with the Bible? The pope is a “godly” man, so is Mother Teresa, and so were M. L. King
Jr., and Gandhi. One incredible egotist in Greenville, South Carolina, went so far as to call the
corporation that paid him his salary a “GODLY INSTITUTION.” You couldn’t find anything like that
outside of the Vatican. I have been on this earth for sixty-nine years, and forty-two years of it as a
saved man. I have never seen a “godly institution” anywhere on the face of this earth. Someone is on
“pot.”
The contemporary baloney promoted by Christian celebrities is that if a man doesn’t drink or
smoke, and has had one marriage license, and doesn’t support “Neo-Evangelicals,” he is “godly.”
Hitler met all the requirements; so did the Pharisees. “Godliness” is being “like” God. It is thinking
His thoughts (1 Cor. 2:16), liking what He likes (Ps. 37:4), disliking what He dislikes (Ps. 139:21),
and taking His words and His speech to be absolute truth. “Godliness” is fearing God, loving God (1
Cor. 8:3), and sacrificing for His sake (Rom. 12:1–2; Matt. 19:29). A “godly” man does not destroy
people’s faith in the Book by which they were saved. A “godly” man does not use a Book he doesn’t
believe in to fool people who believe it. A “godly” man doesn’t make a living off of Christians by
pretending he is reading from “the Scriptures” when he doesn’t believe any exist on this earth. A man
who does these things is as UNGODLY as hell.
A crisis comes (vs. 1) when men become “ungodly.” No man’s mouth is his own (saved or lost),
so the sin of verse 4 is apparent. A man whose final and absolute authority is his opinion over
something he never saw a day in his life (“original autographs”) or his “preference”—in place of
God’s preference—is his own LORD. (“Who is lord over us?”) If your final authority is your
opinion about Bibles, manuscripts, translations, versions, languages, tongues, words, verses, and
“readings,” you are a pragmatic ANARCHIST, and you would look good in the company of Bertrand
Russell, John Dewey, William James, Tom Paine, and George Bernard Shaw.
 The heart (vs. 2) is the source of the flattery and the vanity, and the “proud things” (vs. 3). Note,
“speak” twice in verses 2 and 3, and then “lips” and “tongue” repeated twice in verses 4 and 5.
There is more said in the Bible about sins of the tongue, lips, and speech than any other sin. It is the
Son of Perdition who opens his mouth to speak “great things” (Rev. 13:5) and blaspheme God.
“Now will I arise...!” There it goes AGAIN. The Tribulation saint will be raptured out (Isa.
26:19) till the “indignation be overpast” (Isa. 26:20). Psalm 50:3–4 describes the operation. This is
a post-Tribulation rapture, often confounded with 1 Corinthians chapter 15 and 1 Thessalonians
chapter 4.
“From him that puffeth at him” is a direct reference to the Antichrist in the previous Psalm (vs.
5). If you have an NASV you have lost both references. It reads with the most liberal and modernistic
perversion of the Bible in the English language: The New English Bible, translated by a man whose
writings deny every single fundamental of the faith that a Christian is supposed to believe in. This is
the reading of the “Living” Bible; so the NKJV (Radio Bible Class, Liberty University) follows suit
with the NIV.
There are no English Bibles that preserve the cross references to “the son of perdition.” The
King James is the ONLY one that does.
With that orientation, we hit the only verse in the entire Bible that says God will preserve His
words. We don’t have to guess one time what is going to happen. One hundred percent of the good,
godly, dedicated scholars are going to make a liar out of God and GET RID OF HIS PROMISE TO
PRESERVE HIS WORDS. They are perfectly predictable. Every one of them (100 percent, including
all the faculties and staffs of BJU, Tennessee Temple, BBC, Wheaton, Moody, Fuller, Cedarville,
Maranatha, Pillsbury, Pacific Coast, Denver, Dallas, and al l of the scholars on al l the revision
committees since 1881) erased the only command in the Bible to STUDY the Bible (2 Tim. 2:15).
Do you think they will take to preservation any better? I trow not.

12:6 “The words of the LORD are pure words: as silver tried in a furnace of earth, purified
seven times.
7 Thou shalt keep them, O LORD, thou shalt preserve them from this generation for ever.”

No. This cannot be. This is HERESY. Get rid of it.

They do. The ASV kicks it out, the NASV kicks it out, the RV kicks it out, the RSV kicks it out, the
NRSV kicks it out, the NIV kicks it out, and the NKJV kicks it out. Kenneth Taylor kicks it out, and all
of the Catholic Bibles (NAB, NJB, etc.) get rid of it.
God is NOT able to preserve His words.
The only Book left on earth today that says He is able to do this is a King James 1611 (or any
other year) edition of the Holy Bible. “KING JAMES ONLYISM” is the mark of the Bible believer in
this century. No other Bible says you can read God’s “words” (not even when they mention them) for
all of these “Bibles” (God have mercy on you bud!) do away with the ONE promise in the Book that
says God can preserve them.
The pious alibi of these “godly” hypocrites is that since you can find “God’s words” mentioned
somewhere else in the Bible (say, like John 8:47) that no promise of preservation is needed.
Satanism: “godly” Satanism, of course.
Now assuming that these “godly” devils are right, let us look at the “original Hebrew text,” to
quote the liars.
 Now we enter Satan’s realm; the spiritual realm which deals with “Yea hath God said?” (Gen.
3:1). We are now in the kingdom of Hebrew scholarship, where the Hebrew who was given the
“oracles” has written them in Hebrew.
All of the new versions (with one exception) have altered the word “them” in verse 7 to the
word “us,” so the antecedent will not refer to the “words” of God. The word for “them” occurs
twice in the verse. It appears as a suffix on the third word in all Hebrew manuscripts. It is not “US”
in one single Hebrew manuscript from ANY set of ANY manuscripts used for ANY edition of ANY
Masoretic text.
The word “us” has been inserted after the fourth word in every translation but the NKJV and the
KJV, and the word “us” has been inserted again in every English translation after the third word. The
Hebrew Publication Society does have an English translation with “them” after the third word (i.e.,
“keep them”). The third word is “‫שםר‬,” meaning “to keep” or “to guard”; it means “to reserve” and
preserve; to observe something and “attend” to it. The fourth word is “‫ ”נצר‬which means “to watch”
or “to keep”; the word also implies “defending” something and “preserving” something. The suffix on
shamar is not “us”: it is a third person plural (“them”) exactly as you find it in a King James 1611,
AV and exactly as you do not find it in the translation of those “good, godly” men who believed in the
“verbal, plenary, inspired originals” (RV, ASV, NIV, etc.). The suffix on ‫ נצר‬is NOT “US”; it is a
third person singular (“it” or “he”). Ninety-eight percent of the “up-to-date” modern translations (that
were more “readable” than the AV) lied just like the “wicked” of Psalm 10:7.
Now do you realize the magnitude of what you have just read? Has the full force of it “struck”
you yet? This is no matter of, “he” should have been “she,” or “he” should have been “it,” or
“Easter” should have been “passover.” No, this is the only verse in either Testament that says God
will preserve the WORDS you got your “Fundamentals” from. Behold! Ninety-eight percent of the
Fundamentalists will not tolerate a God who can preserve His words.
They want THEIR words to replace His.
Every apostate from Origen to English, from Clement to Waite, from Augustine to Farstad, from
Aquilla to Bob Jones III, from Symmachus to Curtis Hutson, from Theodotian to Gary Hudson, from
Jerome to Doug Kutilek, from Pope Sylvester to Ronald Walker and Feinberg, pretended that his
profession of faith in lost paper and his knowledge of the language written on that pile of lost paper
was grounds for altering the Authorized text, but once he had attained “status” or “standing” as being
“godly,” he violated every known Hebrew text in existence to get rid of God’s words.
How “godly” can a Conservative scholar get?
A literal translation would have said “Thou shalt keep THEM (“the words of the Lord”), O
Lord; Thou wilt preserve IT from this generation for ever.” The word “US” is not in any text. It is the
result of a private interpretation of the passage that runs the “THEM” back to “the poor...the
needy” of verse 5. What happened to those “words” that were “tried in a furnace of earth, purified
seven times”?
They vanished from the NIV, ASV, NEB, NWT, RSV, RV, NRSV, and NIV like the morning dew at
sunrise. Do YOU have them? Do you have the “words of the Lord?” Imagine words that were “tried
in a furnace of earth, purified SEVEN times,” and then YOU couldn’t get your hands on them
because God didn’t intend for you to! Can you imagine THAT?
Bob Jones III and Curtis Hutson can. They do.
“Pure” words can purify; they cannot make you impure. Pure people are attracted to purity. “Thy
word is very pure, therefore thy servant loveth it” (Ps. 119:140). What is the point in “verbal,
plenary inspiration” if you are going to lose the words on purpose? Would God start something He
couldn’t finish? What did Jesus Christ think He was doing by telling His disciples to keep His
“words” (John 14:23), when the Scriptures He, Himself, quoted were NOT the original autographs
containing THOSE WORDS? Proverbs 22:17, 21, and Psalm 119:89, 140 are the Holy Spirit’s
“mind” in these matters. “The words of the Lord” are pure, powerful, penetrating, preserved,
personified (Christ), and permanent. The reference to the Hebrew singular after “natsar” is a
warning that the WORDS will be preserved in THE WORD.
Action? Discard 100 percent of the godly scholars with all of their opinions, preferences, values,
investigations, translations, conjectures, and “historic positions.” The more “godly” they are, the
more ungodly will be their treatment of the text.
The Holy Spirit “refines” His words and would use words like “dung” and “piss” (see AV, 2
Kings 18:27) before he would use “SHARE,” “FUN,” or “NICE.” He knows how Satanic Christians
talk as well as Satanic Satanists. (There are at least twenty Greek words in the New Testament that
the Holy Spirit used in a sense completely UNIQUE from the sense the words were used in the Greek
language for four hundred years preceding the time of Christ).
“Purified seven times.” Marvelous koinky-dinky. The work was done on “earth” (not “For
ever, O LORD, thy word is settled in heaven”) and when it was done it went out in seven
installments:
1. The original Hebrew of 99 percent of the Old Testament.
2. The original Aramaic of 1 percent of the Old Testament.
3. The original Greek of the New Testament (with Latin and Persian and Aramaic words in the
vocabulary).
4. In the first and earliest translation: the Old Syriac.
5. In the second oldest translation: the Old Latin.
6. In the German Reformation for the continent of Europe (Martin Luther).
7. For the ENTIRE WORLD from the seafaring nation of Great Britain: the AV of 1611.
There is no antecedent for “this generation,” and that is why the scholars ran it back to the
“poor” and “needy” BEFORE the matter of the “words of the Lord” showed up. If the text was left
as it stood, within the context of where God put it, you would read that the GENERATION that saw
the publication of the English Protestant Reformation Bible (AV 1611) would “keep God’s word”
(see Rev. 3:8 for confirmation) and from that generation on, the words would be available to anyone.
We have them. Sorry if you don’t. That’s your problem. Our Book was translated into every
major language in the world before Westcott and Hort restored the Jesuit text of Rome to Bob Jones
University and Tennessee Temple Schools.
The NASV translators are the only ones (this time) that translate the Hebrew literally in verse 7
(“them” and “him”), and they do this knowing that it is unintelligible after it is done unless they make
the “him” refer to the WORDS. Since we already know how the NASV translators feel about the
“words of God” and the “word of the Lord” (see their treatment of Prov. 13:13; 2 Tim. 1:13, 2:15;
Luke 4:4; Prov. 8:8; and 2 Cor. 2:17) we don’t have to think that they are referring to the personality
of the Scriptures. Paul does that (Gal. 3:8; Rom. 9:17; Heb. 4:12-13), but no modern translator does.
For example, after getting verse 7 right, they make “vileness” exalted in the next verse instead of vile
MEN. This is the NIV reading (“when WHAT is vile is honoured among men”). You don’t honour
vileness, and you don’t “exalt” it; you honour and exalt VILE MEN.
The Dead Duck (Taylor) has “The Lord’s promise is sure” instead of God keeping His WORDS,
and then God does not preserve even His “promise.” Rather, we are told that “you will preserve
forever your own from the reach of evil men.” (He also erases the truth from verse 8.)
Now, for these tenderfeet (NIV, RSV, LXX, NRSV, Custer, Dell, Sherman, Kutilek, et al.) who
never look at anything but a desk or a TV set, we have some good advice to offer. Read Treblinka,
The Theory and Practice of Hell, Into that Darkness, Commandant of Auschwitz, Auschwitz on
Trial, and Doctors of Death. David’s “generation” (“from this generation FOREVER”) were
“kept” and “preserved” about as well as the nine hundred people who followed Jim Jones. The “poor
and needy” of Israel have been flayed alive, burned alive, shot, and beaten to death for two thousand
years since David’s time. Not one of them could claim one promise of “preservation” or even help
(or even a drink of water) from ONE verse in any Psalm in the Book, when he was delivered to
Rudolph Hoess, Franz Stangl, Koch, Kramer, Himmler, Eichmann, Diels, and Pohl. Fourteen million
more are getting ready to go through it again right now.

12:8 “The wicked walk on every side, when the vilest men are exalted.”

The present condition of America proves that someone has been exalting “vile” men. Who has
been doing it? Hollywood and the press; the news and entertainment media. When a vile sinner like
M.L. King Jr., John Kennedy, Frank Sinatra, or Jesse Jackson is exalted, then the “wicked walk on
every side.” They were all fornicators, and were known to be fornicators, and they would make
Jimmy Swaggert look like a saint. They were exalted. Gay Lib proves that the press has been exalting
filthy characters (Liberace, Michael Jackson, Madonna, the Beatles, Elvis Presley, Rock Hudson, et
al.), for the higher the crime rate, the more it is proved that publicity is being given to the wrong
people. At least, that is what the text SAID. You cannot speak highly of gunslingers, bankrobbers,
prostitutes, abortionists, sex perverts, dope heads, and libertines without multiplying “wicked” men.
At least that is what the text SAID. The crime rate will be in proportion to the amount of publicity
you give to immoral people.
PSALM 13

13:1 “How long wilt thou forget me, O LORD? for ever? how long wilt thou hide thy face
from me?
2 How long shall I take counsel in my soul, having sorrow in my heart daily? how long shall
mine enemy be exalted over me?
3 Consider and hear me, O LORD my God: lighten mine eyes, lest I sleep the sleep of
death;
4 Lest mine enemy say, I have prevailed against him; and those that trouble me rejoice
when I am moved.
5 But I have trusted in thy mercy; my heart shall rejoice in thy salvation.
6 I will sing unto the LORD, because he hath dealt bountifully with me.”

“How long wilt thou forget me?” Forever, if you wind up in the Lake of Fire. Hell is where God
forgets man forever. A friend of mine, Bill Maher, was once dealing with a “no heller” (Jehovah’s
Witness), and after a lengthy discussion getting nowhere, Bill suddenly asked him, “What is the
opposite of black?” Immediately the man said, “White.” Bill said, “What is the opposite of hot?” The
man replied, “Cold.” Bill pulled four of these on him and then suddenly said, “What is the opposite of
Heaven?” And before he could say “grave,” or “sheol,” or “hades,” the fool said, “HELL.” Exactly.
“How long wilt thou hide thy face from me?” Doctrinally, it is the Jew in the grip of
Deuteronomy 31:17 and Matthew 13:44. Practically, it is any saint waiting for an answer to prayer.
Job prayed this (Job 13:24). Sorrow in the heart “daily” has been the lot of many a child of God in
this dispensation; continual pain from back trouble, tending on a child with cerebral palsy week in
and week out, lying flat on your back months at a time in a hospital or “old folk’s home,” etc. The
world is filled with it. Paul had “continual sorrow” in his heart for Christ-rejecting Israel (Rom.
9:2–3). “How long shall mine enemy be exalted over me?” For a Jew in a concentration camp, the
answer to this usually was, “Until you go up the chimney in the smoke.”
“Lighten mine eyes,” so they don’t become dull and glazed as in death. “Give me some light” is
the modern expression. “Lest mine enemy say,” as Israel’s enemies have said (Jer. 33:24) and do
say (Rom. 11:25). The old refrain says, “Say, why must I wander an alien from Thee or cry in the
desert for bread? Thy foes will rejoice when my sorrow they see, and smile at the tears I have shed.”
(They don’t write hymns like they used to!)
Observe, that like Paul and Silas, David begins to SING praises to God while the enemy still has
him “down.” He says “Because He HATH dealt bountifully with me”—before He does, so he
promises “My heart SHALL rejoice in thy salvation.” Again, notice the theme of the first forty-one
Psalms (TRUST: “I have trusted in thy mercy”).
PSALM 14

14:1 “The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God. They are corrupt, they have done
abominable works, there is none that doeth good.
2 The LORD looked down from heaven upon the children of men, to see if there were any
that did understand, and seek God.
3 They are all gone aside, they are all together become filthy: there is none that doeth good,
no, not one.”

The passage is useful in personal work, and especially when one is dealing with an egotist, who
swells up and proudly declares “I am an Atheist!” They always say it like they expect you to have a
heart attack. I have answered, “Remarkable! You could have fooled me. You looked like an
intelligent man!” That always “ties the rag on the bush.”
Atheism, as evolutionism, is an EMOTIONAL religion; it comes from the heart, not the head. For
example, the chances of viable proteins forming from a “polypeptide” chain of amino acids, sugars,
enzymes, etc., by pure ACCIDENT (and so believe all modern neo-Darwinian “scientists”) is one out
of ten to the thirty-four thousandth power. This is not a “heart” matter; it is a mathematical,
computerized matter of cold, statistical probability. To believe it you have to be under psychotic
pressure and an emotional panic. All modern scientists and Federal judges are in both conditions.
Their reason (what a word!) for not allowing real SCIENCE to be taught in the schools is that it
would overthrow their system. The fairy tale for “grownups” (evolution) keeps things in order.
No atheist can do any real “good” (see vs. 1: “none that doeth good’’). Lenin murdered several
million, Stalin beat him at his own game and, finally, after Ronald Reagan backed Gorbachev down,
Eastern Europe gave up and decided that Lenin and Stalin had rocks for brains. (Gorbachev was
hailed as the “man of the year,” but it was Ronald Reagan who put the screws to him with Star Wars
—over the objections of Time, Life, Newsweek, NBC, CBS and ABC—and caused democracy to
return to two hundred million people that Stalin, Roosevelt, and Churchill had condemned to
slavery.)
No atheist seeks God or understands God (vs. 2). No atheist is “clean” (vs. 3). Human nature,
being what it is, contains “worms” within the body; that is why it breeds worms after death. The
cleanest secondary separationists in the New Testament were maggot-eaten KILLERS. That is no
overstatement (read Matt. 23:27). Mikhail Bakunin (1840–1876), the “Father of Latin Communism,”
has for his record the deaths of over twenty thousand Latin Americans.
Someone has said, “An atheist is a fool who lives with no invisible means of support.” The
famous fool Samuel Butler used to say, “Lord I do NOT believe; help thou my UNBELIEF.” By way
of contrast, Lord Chesterfield said one time to a gathering of intellectuals, “We, my lords, may thank
Heaven we have something better than our BRAINS to depend upon.” The National Association of
Atheists and the National Association for the Advancement of Science DON’T. “Egotism is the
hypodermic that God allows a man to use on himself to deaden the pain of being a fool.”
But the real joke is the historical fact that the highest enlightenment on earth has never been able
to produce ONE nation of real atheists. Khrushchev unwittingly blurted out: “Well, God is on our
side, too,” when he was visiting the U.S.A. In Russia, the weeping relatives of a dead person put a
sprig of fir or pine into the grave with them. Why?
An “atheist” up in the hill country tried to commit suicide by jumping into a swollen stream. He
began to scream, “Oh God! Oh God! Oh God, help me!” A preacher passing by heard him, got ahold
of a large piece of fallen timber, and going downstream blocked the sinner’s plunge and hauled him
out.
“I heard you callin’ on the good Lord,” said the preacher. “Thought you didn’t believe in God!”
“Well, I don’t,” said the half-drowned man, “But there oughta be one around somewhere when a
fella gets in a scrape like ah wuz in!” Exactly.
Tombstone: “Here lies an atheist; all dressed up and no place to go.’’ Dial-a-Prayer telephone
for atheists: you ring and no one answers. A real atheist is a man who can fall out of a burning plane
at twenty thousand feet without a chute and on the way down think of nothing but how someday “man”
will conquer his environment and populate outer space. They never do. They scream “Oh God!” all
the way to the ground. (Then there is the Polish parachute that “opens on impact.”)
Verse 3 is the verse in both Testaments (see Rom. 3:11–12) that makes Paul and David guilty of
“genocide” in their hatred for the human race. Nothing in the realm of “hate literature” can equal it.
What it says is what you read: “There is none that doeth good, no, not one.” That means Mother
Teresa, Pope John Paul II, St. Francis, Dominic, M. L. King Jr., Abraham Lincoln, Albert Schweitzer,
Henry Ford, Ted Kennedy, and Pope Paul VI. “Every man at his BEST state is altogether vanity”
(Ps. 39:5). The problem is motive. One man flags down a train to keep it from wrecking; another man
flags it down to rob it. One man courts the girl because he loves her. Another man courts her to get
her “old man’s money.” One man lays down his life for another man through a “conditioned reflex”;
he throws his body over a grenade. Another man saves a man’s life because he loves him. Another
man saves a man’s life because he wants a chance to demonstrate his courage. Another man does the
same thing because he has to.

14:4 “Have all the workers of iniquity no knowledge? who eat up my people as they eat
bread, and call not upon the LORD.
5 There were they in great fear: for God is in the generation of the righteous.
6 Ye have shamed the counsel of the poor, because the LORD is his refuge.
7 Oh that the salvation of Israel were come out of Zion! when the LORD bringeth back the
captivity of his people, Jacob shall rejoice, and Israel shall be glad.”

Compare verse 4 with Psalm 27:2 and verse 5 with Psalm 22:30. Observe that the context, again,
is the Second Advent, when the Lord “bringeth back the captivity of his people” (vs. 7). The New
English Bible erases all of the cross references to the end of the captivity (see Job 42:10), and so
does Kenneth Taylor (The Dead Doodle Bug). The prayer in verse 7 is for the Advent. You know
what to expect from the versions and commentators at such a point: infidelity, defection, perversion,
and stupidity in line with the “original Hebrew text.” Your expectation will not be dissappointed.
To start off with, here are Origen and his buddies sitting down in A.D. 200 and adding Romans
3:13 to Psalm 14:4 verbatim. After this, the stupid “godly” scholars pretend that Paul was reading a
Greek Old Testament written more than one hundred years after he was dead. Verse 3 in the LXX
says, “Their throat is an open sepulchre, with their tongues they have used deceit; the poison of
asps....” The writer of this verse in the Psalms wrote it in A.D. 330 and copied it directly out of the
New Testament into the Old Testament, thus adding to all of the Hebrew texts. To this day, every
professor on the staff of every major Christian school in the world believes that Paul quoted a
manuscript written AFTER the Council of Nicaea. If you don’t believe it, write the faculty of BJU, or
BBC, or any other Bible rejecting, Bible denying, Bible perverting school that USES a Book they do
not believe.
“Have all the workers of iniquity no knowledge? who eat up my people as they eat bread?”
Look out. Unbelief will kill you every time.
1. Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown: it just means that when a man eats bread he doesn’t think he is
doing wrong, so when an oppressor “preys on people” he doesn’t think he is doing wrong either.
2. Wycliffe Commentary (Kyle Yates): it is the priests at the tabernacle eating the shewbread.
3. Liberty University (Kroll): it is someone ridiculing and robbing “those who live righteously.”
4. Dummelow: it is someone conducting themselves in a rapacious manner “without concern.”
Had enough?
These are the people that say you cannot correct “the Hebrew’’ with the English. These are the
people who swear by “plenary, verbally inspired” scraps of paper that contain a DEAD language on
them. These are the people that would call you a “heretic” for correcting their banal, benighted,
bewildered, tedious, misinformed BUNKO with the Authorized Version. Had enough? Ready for
some Scripture instead of the “original Hebrew”?
1. People in the Bible EAT people (Lam. 4:10; Deut. 28:53–56; 2 Kings 6:29). Is that clear? Do
you understand that?
2. Dragons eat people (Jer. 51:34). Do you understand that?
3. Israelites will be eaten (Isa. 6:13). Do you understand THAT?
4. Someone goes after a Jew to eat his flesh (Ps. 27:2).
5. Someone who professed to drink literal blood every Sunday morning at eleven o’clock, offers
drink offerings of blood (Ps. 16:4). Any trouble yet?
6. When you sacrifice at an altar, you cut off the head of the victim (Lev. 1:12). When you
sacrifice people (Rev. 6:9) you cut off their heads (Rev. 20:4). Any problem? What is the problem?
The New Bible Commentary says that some people “pillage God’s people as casually as they eat
bread.”
Blow it out your nose.
The advanced revelations that occur time after time, after time, in the Holy Bible occur EVERY
TIME in the English text. Ewald and Hitzig cannot find them in any Hebrew text. Hupfeld and
Baethgen cannot find them in any Hebrew text. They are closed to Delitzsch, Davidson, Reinke,
Dummelow, E.S. English, Kenneth Taylor, and Motyer, exactly as they are closed and locked shut to
Stewart Custer, Kyle Yates, Charles Feinberg, Gleason Archer, and R. Laird Harris. God will not
show a Bible corrector anything from His Holy Bible. The training, time, and education that went into
the lives of Robert Coleman, Charles Pfeiffer, Fred Young, John T. Gates, Alfred Martin, G. Herbert
Livingston, Freerksen, Sumner Wemp, Meredith Kline, and J. Barton Payne totally incapacitated them
from TEACHING THE WORD OF GOD. The blind lead the blind into a ditch.
“There were they in great fear” because of the events in Revelation, chapters 6, 8, 9, 11, and
14–16. “Because the Lord is his refuge” (see the comments under Ps. 11:1 and 8:9). This refuge is
not only spiritual but a literal refuge in the rock city of Petra (see remarks under “Selah”).
PSALM 15

15:1 “LORD, who shall abide in thy tabernacle? who shall dwell in thy holy hill?
2 He that walketh uprightly and worketh righteousness, and speaketh the truth in his heart.
3 He that backbiteth not with his tongue, nor doeth evil to his neighbour, nor taketh up a
reproach against his neighbour.
4 In whose eyes a vile person is contemned; but he honoureth them that fear the LORD. He
that sweareth to his own hurt, and changeth not.
5 He that putteth not out his money to usury, nor taketh reward against the innocent. He
that doeth these things shall never be moved.”

The short Psalm doctrinally pictures salvation by faith and WORKS, as in the Tribulation. The
commentators (all of them, 100 percent) will naturally stumble into this like a clown going down a
coal chute. Having altered the God-given text more than four thousand times in the Old Testament, all
these hamstrung cripples (see Prov. 26:7–9) can produce is either stupidity or blasphemy.
“Who shall abide in thy tabernacle...thy holy hill?” (for the “holy hill” see Ps. 2:6 and 24:3).
The context is not the church age or close to it. The context is “this is the generation of them that
seek him” (Ps. 24:6) and the “him” in this passage is called “Jacob” instead of God! It is the “King
of glory” (Ps. 24:10) that is on the “holy hill” when someone ascends it (Ps. 24:3). They earn that
privilege by WORKS.
1. They must walk uprightly and speak the truth inwardly.
2. They must work righteousness and hate vile people.
3. They cannot backbite or do evil to a neighbor.
4. They must not back out on an oath, and they must honor those that fear the Lord.
5. They cannot charge usury (interest) and cannot take bribes in a law court.
Those are the conditions of salvation PREVIOUS to entering the rebuilt Temple at Jerusalem
(Ezek. 41–48) in the Millennium. Not one commentator professing any degree of “belief” in anything
“Biblical,” can hit a “lick” at the Psalm with a ball bat or an axe. With the “works warnings” in
Matthew 24:13; Hebrews 3:14, 6:6, 10:23; Revelation 12:11, 14:4; and Psalm 18:20 (“The LORD
rewarded me according to my righteousness,” see Rom. 10:1–7) all of the commentators handled
the passage exactly the way a blind man would handle a “bird’s nest” in a fishing line.
Kroll, knowing he doesn’t know what he is talking about to start with, quickly grabs at the word
“service” and pretends that the passage is not talking about SALVATION at all; it is only “service.”
Evidently “dwelling in the holy hill” is limited to “service as a priest” in the Tabernacle. “One who
is interested in serving the Lord...there is no storm that can uproot him from the soil of God’s
service.” There! How’s that?
“THE SOIL OF GOD’S SERVICE.” Ain’t that a preacherinoo?
Unfortunately Kroll places “the throne of God” into the Tabernacle where the priests “serve.”
How this is done, God only knows. In the Millennium, the “throne of God” is on Mount Zion, in the
holy hill, at Jerusalem (Isa. 2:3), and the Tribulation saints who survive to that time “endure unto
the end” (Matt. 24:13) by FAITH and WORKS.
But Kroll only has one-sixth of a Bible. Five-sixths of the Bible is describing a faith and works
set up. One-sixth of it (Gen.–Exod. 19; Acts–Phile.) is describing a faith only set up. But, on with the
madness.
The New Bible Commentary decides that what is being discussed is “freedom of access to
God“—not salvation, not the Tribulation, not the Second Advent, and not even commandments. We
are looking a a poetic description of man’s “highest aspirations.” (Sure, Jack; like Mary had a little
lamb). There is no mandatory tone at all to the Psalm in the Wycliffe Commentary; instead, you are
told that God expects His “guests” to behave themselves. If you come “into God’s presence” you have
to “face this two fold question.” If you “come into His presence”? In the Psalm you cannot come “into
His presence” unless you keep every commandment given in the Psalm. How do you come into His
presence and THEN face the question of how you come into His presence? Jamieson says, since the
“regenerate abide” in the Lord’s tabernacle that they keep all of the commandments listed. They do in
a pig’s eye. There isn’t a regenerated banker in the U.S.A. who doesn’t charge “usury,” and if you had
a dollar for every “regenerated” soul who “abides in the Tabernacle” and backbites his neighbor you
could by a round trip plane ticket to Honolulu once a week.
Dummelow comes closer to the truth than the faculty and staff at Liberty and Bob Jones
University, for he says the Psalm is a “picture of the Old Testament piety.” At least he hasn’t got his
dispensations screwed up. There is no “salvation by faith only” in the entire Psalm. Nor is there any
in Psalm 18. Devotionally, we may say that a godly man:
1. Walketh rightly (vs. 2).
2. Worketh rightly (vs. 5).
3. Speaketh rightly (vs. 3).
Beyond that you can’t make a dime if you work all day. The serious student of the Bible, who
knows a joke (ASV, NASV, RSV, NRSV, NIV, etc.) when he sees one, will study Isaiah 57:13 and
60:21 in English instead of wasting his time reading apostates who believe in “verbally inspired hot
air balloons.”
PSALM 16

16:1 “Preserve me, O God: for in thee do I put my trust.

2 O my soul, thou hast said unto the LORD, Thou art my Lord: my goodness extendeth not
to thee;
3 But to the saints that are in the earth, and to the excellent, in whom is all my delight.
4 Their sorrows shall be multiplied that hasten after another God: their drinkofferings of
blood will I not offer, nor take up their names into my lips.
5 The LORD is the portion of mine inheritance and of my cup: thou maintainest my lot.
6 The lines are fallen unto me in pleasant places; yea, I have a goodly heritage.”

The Psalm is a “Messianic” Psalm where David is speaking for the Lord Jesus Christ (note the
same thing in Ps. 69:8–10 and 69:21–24). This means that we can make more New Testament
application than normally. In David’s Psalms one often finds “foreshadows” of salvation by grace
through faith (especially in Ps. 89). This is the exception to the Old Testament rule, for David has
“sure mercies” which Paul applies to the gospel of the grace of God in Acts 13:34.
Verse one is self explanatory; what you trust in will have to “preserve” you. Is it the UN? Is it
your relatives or kinfolk? Is is your church or your sacraments? Note again the theme of the first forty-
one Psalms: trust.
“My goodness extendeth not to thee,” if spoken by Christ (and verses 8–11 certainly are), can
only mean that the Lord Jesus’ righteousness does not have to be given to God the Father: it must be
given to the “saints,” for note what follows: “But to the saints that are in the earth.” This is a
clear foreshadowing of future “imputed righteousness” (Rom. 10:1–8).
“Their drink offerings of blood will I not offer.” There went Ted Kennedy, Rock Hudson,
Frank Sinatra, Bing Crosby, Tip O’Neill, Pope John Paul II, Bernadette Devlin, Adolph Hitler, Pope
John XXIII, Mussolini, Fidel Castro, Pope Pius XII, Grace Kelly, Jack Kennedy, Pope John VI, and
your local “father” out the window and into Gehenna.
Christ would not offer literal BLOOD as “DRINK offerings” if He were on this earth today. If
your priest does, he is in an outfit that Jesus Christ would not mention verbally: “nor take up their
names into my lips.” A drink that is literal BLOOD is forbidden in three dispensations: before the
Law (Gen. 9:4), under the Law (Lev. 17:10), and after the Law (Acts 15:20). A “drink offering” is
offered as a sacrifice in Leviticus, so the most damnable, unholy, ungodly thing any professing
Christian could do would be to call the Lord’s supper a “SACRIFICE” (which it is not) and then
offer a libation of literal BLOOD to drink. You couldn’t blaspheme the Holy Spirit any more
effectively than that if you were the most depraved atheist who ever defiled the word or words of
God. Isaiah 65:11 and Isaiah 6:13 told you that literal flesh and blood would be eaten and drunk in
the Tribulation, and that is why the bloody drink is mentioned here: it just followed Psalm 14:4.
The Psalms are hard on the Papists and Mariolators; we are told in Psalm 69:8 that Mary had
other physical children, which she begat herself after Jesus was born. Psalm 69:8 and Psalm 16:4
were given by God the Holy Spirit to warn you that every Catholic priest on this earth is a
pathological, religious LIAR: every one one of them, without one single exception in fifteen hundred
years.
 “The Lord is the portion of mine inheritance and of my cup.” Note how the Catholic priests
grab at verse 5 to prove drinking blood is “scriptural” while ignoring verse 4, which said Jesus
Christ wouldn’t offer such an offering if He were HERE in the flesh.
“The lines...” The idea is a piece of land has been measured out with a “line” (see Ezek. 40–41,
and 42:16; Amos 7:17; and Zech. 2:1). Christ’s “goodly heritage” is:

1. A body of believers who will be exactly like Him someday.

2. The angels in subjection to Him as King of Kings.
3. The earth and the fullness thereof (Ps. 72).
4. The literal land of Palestine where He was crucified.
5. David’s “throne of glory” at Jerusalem.
6. The glory God gave Him before the world began (John 17:5).

16:7 “I will bless the LORD, who hath given me counsel: my reins also instruct me in the
night seasons.
8 I have set the LORD always before me: because he is at my right hand, I shall not be
moved.
9 Therefore my heart is glad, and my glory rejoiceth: my flesh also shall rest in hope.
10 For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell; neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see
corruption.
11 Thou wilt shew me the path of life: in thy presence is fulness of joy; at thy right hand
there are pleasures for evermore.”

“My reins also instruct me in the night seasons.” Devotionally, God’s control of your life will
teach you what to do and how to respond in the seasons of sickness, darkness, death, poverty,
persecution, adversity, coldness, and weakness. Doctrinally, David was counting on just that.
Prophetically, it is like the Lord Jesus Christ spending whole nights in prayer (Luke 6:12); the “night
season” of Gethsemane is well known.
Now, it is David who “sets the Lord” before him on his right hand (vs. 8). Jesus Christ does not
set the Father on His right hand, for Jesus Christ is on the Father’s “right hand” (see Heb. 1:3, 13,
and 8:1). This means that even in a Messianic Psalm the person speaking will “switch.” Observe in
Psalm 18, where the Second Advent is manifest throughout and God’s perfect servant is in charge
(18:20, 22–25), there appears this statement: “I kept myself from mine iniquity.” That is not Jesus
Christ; that is David.
But the refrain returns to Jesus Christ immediately, according to Simon Peter’s Pentecostal
sermon. “My flesh also shall rest in hope...thou wilt not leave my soul in hell....”
The LXX writers, writing more than one hundred years after Luke wrote Acts, chapter 2, lifted
Acts 2:25–27 bodily out of Acts, chapter 2 and used it to wipe out every Hebrew text of Psalm 16, by
the Alexandrian conjecture. The blind blockheads at Bob Jones University, Harvard, Yale, Tennessee
Temple, Oxford, Cambridge, Baptist Bible College, Chicago University, Louisville and New Orleans
Seminaries, Liberty University, Dallas and Denver Theological Seminaries, and Cedarville think that
Doctor Luke in Acts, chapter 2 was quoting a Greek manuscript of the Old Testament (Vaticanus)
written AFTER the Council of Nicaea in A.D. 325.
You can’t imagine a more cockeyed demonstration of imbecility in the history of man. Only
Darwin’s theory would give it any competition. It is a fairy tale for grown ups. There wasn’t any LXX
on this earth before Origen took over the school at Alexandria.
Two items: Christ’s flesh was incorruptible because it was sinless, whereas Jonah was brought
up “from corruption” (Jonah 2:6). His flesh did not “see” corruption. “Thou wilt not leave my soul
in hell,” so His prototype, Jonah (Matt. 12:40), was not left in hell. Naturally the word “hell” is
intolerable to the smooth, slick, professional Bible correctors who never preached “hellfire and
damnation” to any of their relatives or peers a day in their life. In spite of the fact that many of the
apostate Conservatives and Evangelicals quoted “and he descended into hell” (900–1900) in their
churches (where they were sprinkled and confirmed), they all flinch at the word. It is not nice to say
“hell” if your income depends upon making your people think you don’t believe in it. Consequently,
back in 1950, that part of the “Apostle’s Creed” was removed from all of the baby sprinkling
churches; now you don’t have to say it.
Out it goes from the ASV, the NASV, and the NIV. Ditto the RSV, and NRSV, and in keeping with
all unsaved apostates and liberals, out it goes from the NKJV promoted by Jerry Falwell. Out it goes
from the NEB and the NWT. And out it goes from Weymouth, Moffatt, Goodspeed, Berkley,
Montgomery, and every other piece of God-forsaken trash that God rejected since 1880. Taylor, The
Dead Duck, says Christ’s SOUL was not left “among the dead.” This equates His SOUL with His
FLESH. You are told in the passage that His “soul” and His “flesh” were two different things. No
matter what, Taylor has got to get rid of HELL.
They all get rid of it. One might say, “Until some of them get there.”
Devotionally, one may ask himself, “Who is holding the REINS in my life?” (vs. 7). The “night
seasons” are the most dangerous seasons. The Lord should be set “before” us (vs. 8) first of all for
leadership; secondly, so that we can observe Him “looking unto,” (Heb. 12:2); and thirdly, so we
can take a second choice after He has taken the first choice. The “path of life” (vs. 11) goes through
death; t hat is instructive. “At thy right hand there are pleasures for evermore.” Since the
pleasures of sin are only “for a season” (Heb. 11:25), and most of you are “lovers of pleasures” (2
Tim. 3:4), why not get ETERNAL pleasures? Why not enjoy yourself forever instead of just for
seventy to one hundred years? Psalm 16:11 goes with Psalm 21:6.
The great thing about “pleasures for evermore” escapes the eye of all of the theologians and
exegetes. They lack a “childlikeness” (not “childishness”), which often hinders their comprehension
of great Biblical truths. The truth is, in New Jerusalem, any saved sinner can think anything he wants
to think, say anything he wants to say and DO anything he wants to do—ANYTHING, anything that
comes into his imagination—without ever having to check it once to see if it is “right” or “wrong.”
That is the “glorious liberty” of the children of God (Rom. 8:21).
All of the scholars and theologians miss it. If they were children they would grasp THAT truth
immediately; it would be the first truth about heaven they would grasp: any child wants to do what he
wants to do when he wants to do it.

PSALM 17
17:1 “Hear the right, O LORD, attend unto my cry, give ear unto my prayer, that goeth not
out of feigned lips.
2 Let my sentence come forth from thy presence; let thine eyes behold the things that are
equal.
 3 Thou hast proved mine heart; thou hast visited me in the night; thou hast tried me, and
shalt find nothing; I am purposed that my mouth shall not transgress.
4 Concerning the works of men, by the word of thy lips I have kept me from the paths of the
destroyer.”

Verse one is self explanatory; notice the element of personal righteousness that David appeals to
for an “answer” to prayer (vs. 3, 4). “Hear the right,” in this context, means “hear me,” because I
am right, or on the side of “right.” This implies there are absolutes; certain things are right and certain
things are wrong. For one thing, “pretending” (the word “hypocrite” means, basically, someone like
John Wayne, Clark Gable, Ronald Coleman, Bettie Davis, Joan Crawford, Noel Coward, or
Madonna—an ACTOR) is wrong. “Not out of feigned lips” means “I am not making this up; it is
coming from the heart.”
In the prayer, David is doing a dangerous thing. He is coming before a Judge who can
“sentence” him (vs. 2), and he is asking this Judge to look at the evidence and decide in his favor.
The Devil is in God’s “presence” (Job 1:6; Rev. 12:10). Nonetheless, David steps in, assured that his
heart is right (vs. 3; it has been “proved”) because it has been tested in the night (vs. 3), and he has
not transgressed with his mouth (vs. 3). He has kept himself from the paths of the Devil (vs. 4), and
has used God’s words to do it (see Ps. 119:105). All is well and in order, but did you ever stop to
think what THIS prayer would look like if it was prayed between the time that David took Bathsheba
until his baby died?
If David was “tried” (vs. 3), he was tried on what he loved as Abraham was (Gen. 22:1–2), for
until a man has been tried there he has not really been tried at all.

17:5 “Hold up my goings in thy paths, that my footsteps slip not.

6 I have called upon thee, for thou wilt hear me, O God: incline thine ear unto me, and hear
my speech.
7 Shew thy marvellous lovingkindness, O thou that savest by thy right hand them which put
their trust in thee from those that rise up against them.”

David is praying for a pair of “treads” that grip the pavement (“that my footsteps slip not”):
they will keep him from “backsliding.” Verse 6 is self explanatory. Verse 7 returns to the theme of
Psalms 1–41, “trusting.” “O thou that savest by thy right hand....” The Lord Jesus Christ is spoken
of as God’s “right hand” and God’s “ARM” many times in the Old Testament (Isa. 62:8, 41:10; Ps.
20:6, 48:10, 60:5; Isa. 53:1, etc.). In the context the matter is not spiritual salvation, but again
deliverance from men with weapons who are out to kill you (vs. 7).

17:8 “Keep me as the apple of the eye, hide me under the shadow of thy wings,
9 From the wicked that oppress me, from my deadly enemies, who compass me about.
10 They are inclosed in their own fat: with their mouth they speak proudly.
11 They have now compassed us in our steps: they have set their eyes bowing down to the
earth.
12 Like as a lion that is greedy of his prey, and as it were a young lion lurking in secret
places.
13 Arise, O LORD, disappoint him, cast him down: deliver my soul from the wicked, which is
thy sword.”

Observe, once again, the peculiar relationship that devils have with THE Devil, and fools have
with “the fool” (Ps. 14), and dragons have with THE Dragon. Time and time again, the Holy Spirit
has laid out plurals with a singular antecedent. “The fool” in Psalm 14 suddenly becomes “they” and
“them” in Psalm 14:1 and 3. Here the “men” (vs. 14) and “my deadly enemies” (vs. 9) suddenly
become just “him” (vs. 13), or “a young lion” (vs. 12). Notice this strange mixture in Job 40:15,
where one animal is called “animals” (behemoth). The son of perdition is a multiple person with
multiple manifestations; exactly as Jesus Christ had a human body, soul, and spirit, plus a Divine
body, soul, and spirit, and exactly as God can reveal Himself as THE Angel of the Lord, plus
ANGELS of the Lord, plus “a Lamb as it had been slain” (Rev. 5:6), plus “seven lamps” (Rev.
4:5), plus someone ON a throne with a Book, giving it to someone coming to get it (Rev. 5:7).
(Don’t look in the systematic theologies or commentaries for material on the matter, for it is not
there. Not one dogmatic or systematic theologian from Origen to Berkhof found SIX components in
Christ’s two natures.)
The “apple of the eye” is the pupil of the eye, called in the Hebrew “the little man of the eye,”
or the “daughter of the eye.” A man takes care of his eyes; they are the most valuable thing he has
because the “light of the body is the EYE” (Matt. 6:22), not the ears, hands, feet, legs, or nose.
“The shadow of thy wings” (vs. 8) is a reference to God’s protective care as stated by Jesus Christ
in Matthew 23:37. David has “deadly enemies,” and they do “compass him about” (see 1 Sam.
23:26). While David is enclosed by God’s “wings” his enemies are “enclosed in their own fat.”
Note again this peculiar reference to the Antichrist (Deut. 32:15; Job 15:27). Speaking for Israel in
the Tribulation, David says that these enemies have not just compassed “me” round about but “they
have now compassed us in our steps” (vs. 11). At the end of the Tribulation, Israel will be taking on
Europe, Africa, Asia, North, South, and Central America, plus Great Britain, and the Near East.
Verse 11 shows us a lion (vs. 12) bending his head over and sniffing the ground, and trotting
along in a path, looking directly at the ground, and occasionally glancing up to see if his prey is in
sight. This is the lion that is “greedy of his prey.” (This lion is “going about” as in 1 Pet. 5:8.) The
second lion is a lion lying in the bushes, or behind the rocks, waiting for something to come down the
path. Both postures will be true of the Devil and the son of perdition. “The wicked,” in this passage,
is God’s “sword,” instead of the word of God being His “sword” (vs. 13). The Antichrist is the
instrument of punishment (Rev. 13:7–8) that God brings upon Israel for their rejection of “his
Christ.” This time, God’s “hand” (vs. 14) is not Christ but “men of the world” (see “the man of
the earth” in Ps.10:18). And the context is unmistakable for here it comes again!
“ARISE, O LORD!” (vs. 13).
All of the commentators miss it again. Par for the course.
The eyes of the wicked are “bowing down to the earth” instead of looking upward to God (see
Ps. 10:9–10). The prayer of verse 8 is answered (see Zech. 2:8). The wicked as “God’s sword” (vs.
13) are for the purpose of scaring a Christian into behaving himself, causing him to find a “sword” to
counter with, for wounding or killing a Christian when he goes back into the world, and for executing
judgment on wicked men. God used the Jews to destroy the Philistines, and used Babylon to destroy
the Jews: then He used Persia to destroy Babylon, and Greece to destroy Persia, and so on. God’s
“sword,” in this Psalm, is for punishing evil doers, and God’s “hand” in this Psalm is for working
out prophecy.
 17:14 “From men which are thy hand, O LORD, from men of the world, which have their
portion in this life, and whose belly thou fillest with thy hid treasure: they are full of children,
and leave the rest of their substance to their babes.
15 As for me, I will behold thy face in righteousness: I shall be satisfied, when I awake, with
thy likeness.”

The Psalm closes with a comparison with a “man of the world” and a man of God. The thing that
characterizes “the man of the world” is simply that he lives and dies like an animal: any animal. All
animals are operated by three animal instincts: self-preservation, self-propagation, and self-
gratification. Briefly: “me first, you next;” sex, sex, and more sex; “relaxing hobbies,” and good
food. The difference spiritually between a dog and a man is the dog has better sense. The “man of the
world” is usually rich. He leaves many heirs, but misses all eternal rewards and blessings. The man
of Luke 12:17–21 is a perfect example. The “man of the world” is successful in obtaining food,
clothing, housing, pleasure, and security, and what he can’t eat or burn up, he leaves to his
grandchildren. He raises families, period. He is the average twentieth-century American, who does
not have one aim or goal in life beyond reproducing like an animal and feeding some mouths while
enjoying sin.
The “godly man,” on the other hand (vs. 15), is interested in two things, and neither of them have
anything to do with self-preservation, self-propagation, or self-gratification. He is interested in God’s
face and God’s “likeness.” The only other thing that concerns him is “righteousness” (vs. 15).
These interests can only come from the new birth, when speaking doctrinally. The unregenerate man
has five senses, and five senses only, and he cannot comprehend wanting to be LIKE Jesus Christ
forever. Furthermore, it means nothing to him. Seeking God’s “face” for an unsaved man is doing
nothing but going through some kind of sacramental mechanics or routines of religious duties. It has
nothing to do with God’s face at all. (God’s “face” is revealed in 2 Cor. 4:1–5).
The man of verse 15 is unsatisfied here on earth; he is in a continual struggle to do right; he longs
for God and God’s blessings; he aims at eternal values and beholds the things “which are not seen”
(2 Cor. 4:18), while thinking of nothing on earth or in heaven other than sinless perfection. No “man
of the world” is slightly interested in such a “goal.” In this age, the American “man of the world” is
absolutely stereotyped and can be identified five hundred yards away on a foggy night. He lives and
dies by the News Media. It controls his aims, goals, values, imaginations, thoughts, and opinions. He
says, “share,” and “impact.” He says, “the bottom line,” and “in these areas.” He says, “reach out and
touch,” and “profiles.” He says “total thrust,” and “in depth.” He says, “communicate,” and
“affirmatively.” And he says, “dialogue,” and “high visibility,” or “hard core.” He is a clone created
by CBS, NBC, Reuters, Pravda, the AP, INS, computers, the NEA, and textbooks written by monkey
men who came from ROCKS.
PSALM 18

18:1 “I will love thee, O LORD, my strength.

2 The LORD is my rock, and my fortress, and my deliverer; my God, my strength, in whom
I will trust; my buckler, and the horn of my salvation, and my high tower.
3 I will call upon the LORD, who is worthy to be praised: so shall I be saved from mine
enemies.”

This is one of the greatest Messianic Psalms in the entire collection. The Psalm is almost (but not
quite) a reproduction of 2 Samuel 22, which you should see. The minute variations show us three
things that the manuscriptolators don’t want you to notice:
1. Two inspired accounts of the same events do not have to match word for word.
2. Because two words in two identical accounts do not match does not mean there is a
contradiction in EITHER of them.
3. A copyist can “miscopy” a word and it still be INSPIRED. It is not just that the English text is
not word-for-word; it is not word-for-word in ANY Masoretic text from ANY set of Hebrew
manuscripts.
The only way you can avoid this conclusion (no. 3) is to say that ALL of the Hebrew manuscripts
for 2 Samuel chapter 22 are in error or ALL of the Hebrew manuscripts for Psalm 18 are in error.
It won’t do you any good then because Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John do not give matching accounts
of a dozen events.
In the Psalm will be found the exercises of the Christian soul, the tribulations and deliverance of
Israel, plus a post-Tribulation rapture, plus the deliverance of Jesus Christ from His enemies.
Verse one is self explanatory. In verse 2, God is likened to six things, and each of these has a
characteristic which is true of Him. A Fortress is needed for defensive battle when one is besieged.
A Deliverer is needed in the siege when food is running out. Strength is needed to fight an aggressive
warfare. A Buckler is needed to hold your equipment together. And a High Tower is needed for long
distance observation. The “rock” is the Rock of 1 Corinthians 10:4 and Deuteronomy 32:31. A Rock
is needed for a stedfast, immovable foundation upon which to build the fortress. The seventh item is a
“horn,” which is needed for mustering the troops to combat (Num. 10:2), demoralizing the enemy (2
Chron. 13:14), and celebrating the victory. Verse 3 is self-evident.

18:4 “The sorrows of death compassed me, and the floods of ungodly men made me afraid.
5 The sorrows of hell compassed me about: the snares of death prevented me.”

“The sorrows of death...the floods...the sorrows of hell...the snares of death.” These

attributes of the king of terrors are correct. There is sorrow in separation from loved ones, in the
heartache of saying goodbye, in the loss of sight and hearing, in the termination of plans and goals, in
physical pain, and in the facing of the unknown. Ungodly men are likened to “floods” because floods
are perennial in every country, have tremendous capacity to destroy lives and property, are
impossible to stop, move with great speed, and sweep away previous establishments. The enemy
comes in “like a flood” (Isa. 59:19). This enemy is the “Assyrian” (Isa. 10:5) who comes up and
goes “over all his banks” (see Isa. 8:7). The “sorrows of hell” would include separation from God,
prison conditions (Lam. 3:1–3), unanswered prayer (Lam. 3:8), unsatisfied longings (Luke 16:24),
physical pain (Matt. 25:46), and remorse (Dan. 12:2).
“The snares of death” catch a man unawares (Eccl. 9:12), and he is unable to get out (Eccl.
8:8); they are often woven and set by man, and they lie across every man’s path somewhere.

18:6 “In my distress I called upon the LORD, and cried unto my God: he heard my voice out
of his temple, and my cry came before him, even into his ears.
7 Then the earth shook and trembled; the foundations also of the hills moved and were
shaken, because he was wroth.
8 There went up a smoke out his nostrils, and fire out of his mouth devoured: coals were
kindled by it.
9 He bowed the heavens also, and came down: and darkness was under his feet.
10 And he rode upon a cherub, and did fly: yea, he did fly upon the wings of the wind.
11 He made darkness his secret place; his pavilion round about him were dark waters and
thick clouds of the skies.
12 At the brightness that was before him his thick clouds passed, hail stones and coals of
fire.
13 The LORD also thundered in the heavens, and the Highest gave his voice; hail stones
and coals of fire.
14 Yea, he sent out his arrows, and scattered them; and he shot out lightnings, and
discomfited them.”

Verse 6 is the last chance we will have for awhile to comment devotionally, for everything from
then on is referring to a post-Tribulation rapture of Tribulation saints and the Second Advent. Of
verse 6 we may ask ourselves, “Has there ever lived on this earth anyone who has NOT cried out to
the Lord in their distress at some time or another?” When one is being tortured to death, who else is
there to cry to? If you are starving to death in “solitary confinement” who is there to cry to? When the
artillery barrage is “whipping forth the childlike screams of the wounded” and is tossing blocks of
earth, shrapnel, and rocks around like they were feathers in the wind, who would hear you but God if
you DID “cry out in your distress?”
“Then the earth shook and trembled...because he was wroth” (vs. 7). Note the context in
Revelation 6:12 and Revelation 11:19; it precedes the Advent. “He bowed the heavens also, and
came down” literally. The Lord told Moses the day this would occur (Exod. 19:11, 18). And this
time He will shake heaven and earth, according to Haggai 2:6 and Hebrews 12:25–26. “He rode
upon a cherub,” so Ezekiel, chapter 1 is a picture of the Advent following the book immediately
before it—Lamentations: a picture of the Jews in Uz in the land of Edom (Lam. 4:21). A storm and
whirlwind accompany this appearance. “Dark waters and thick clouds of the skies...hail stones
and coals of fire. The Lord also thundered in the heavens...hail stones and coals of fire.” The
elements are listed in Job, chapter 37; Matthew 24:27, 29; Revelation 11:13; and Revelation 11:19.
The hail stones are a repetition of Joshua 10:11, and that is why the Advent is likened to that battle in
Habakkuk 3:7.

18:15 “Then the channels of waters were seen, and the foundations of the world were
discovered at thy rebuke, O LORD, at the blast of the breath of thy nostrils.
16 He sent from above, he took me, he drew me out of many waters.
17 He delivered me from my strong enemy, and from them which hated me: for they were
too strong for me.
18 They prevented me in the day of my calamity: but the LORD was my stay.
19 He brought me forth also into a large place; he delivered me, because he delighted in
me.”

Stomping rough shod over all of the “good, godly, qualified” Fundamentalists of the twentieth
century, the Holy Spirit describes the Advent as coming through the “great deeps” of Genesis 1:1–5
(see the Bible Believer’s Commentary on the Book of Genesis, Ruckman [Pensacola: Bible Baptist
Bookstore, 1969]) and calls these “the heap of great waters” in Habakkuk 3:15. It is by the
“breath” of His nostrils that the Son of Perdition is slain (see 2 Thess. 2:8). This type in Exodus is
given as a “wind” (Exod. 10:13), blowing on the Red Sea and driving it back. Since Scofield
destroyed the reference to the “waters which were above the firmament” (Gen. 1:7) by converting
them into “vapour” (i.e., clouds) all of the commentators lost all of the revelation.
Kroll, one of the finest examples of absolute blindness and ignorance when it comes to
exposition, says that the smoke is “an Oriental way of expressing fierce wrath,” and the “entire
description” has nothing to do with the Advent; it is designed to “depict the majesty of God.”
Rubbish. Fundamental rubbish. Conservative refuse. Evangelical trash.
From verse 4 to verse 15 all Kroll sees is the crucifixion. When he gets to verse 15 (“the
channels of waters”) he pretends the verse is not in the text. He doesn’t know what to do with it,
since it won’t fit ANY of his exegesis; so he drops it.
The New Bible Commentary is more pitiful than Kroll. With ten verses staring at him, J. A.
Motyer says that “the act of God was intensely personal” so “the background of the NATURAL
WORLD fades away,” i.e., David didn’t mean a cotton pickin’ word he said. He was only delivered
out of his “troubles”; he did not actually “take off” and go up to Glory. Motyer runs you to Job,
chapters 33 and 38 (which is the right place to go), but Motyer couldn’t find the Advent there either,
so he only says the passage has “many parallels also with the divine intervention” in Job. Yes, honey
chile, it sho do. Forty-two chapters in Job; forty two months in the Tribulation. Job where Israel will
be; in Uz in the land of Edom. Job, on the ground seven days and nights for the seven years in the
Tribulation; Job’s “captivity turned” (Job 42:10) at the end of the Tribulation; accompanied by a
RAPTURE (Job 37:4), a resurrection (Job 42:13), and an appearance of God (Job 38:1). Yeah,
honey chile, it sho do!
Jammed up, Funny, and Bombed out (excuse me, Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown), find Moses
getting delivered from “ungodly men” instead of real waters, and they find Saul completely filling the
description of verses 13–17. To do this they have to evaporate the entire passage into an apocalyptic,
figurative mishmash of suggestive symbols that would put Origen out of business.
“In graphic figures” like God “giving the law at Sinai,” is the judgment of the Wycliffe
commentator (Yates). Why, child, when He comes He comes FROM Mount Sinai “with ten
thousands of saints” (Deut. 33:2). Who didn’t know that? He told you that TWICE; once in
Deuteronomy and once in Psalm 68:8. “Imagery,” “figures,” and “emblems” is all Dummelow can
make of the mess.
1. The crossing of the Red Sea is a type of the Rapture; one of the greatest in the entire Bible.
 2. The giving of the Law at Sinai is a type of the Advent; one of the greatest in the Bible because
it gives the DATE (“the third day” (Exod. 19:11)—A.D. 2000).
3. The deliverance of Job is the deliverance of Israel, in the same place, after being persecuted
by the same adversary.
You couldn’t miss it if you couldn’t hit the broad side a barn with a bunch of bananas; but Ewald,
Motyer, Dummelow, Matthew Henry, Adam Clarke, Ellicott, John Peter Lange, Hitzig, Davidson,
Delitzsch, Yates, Kroll, and Sumner Wemp all missed it. Why? There can only be one reason on
God’s earth. God, the Holy Spirit, BLINDS THEM every time they pick up the Bible to read it. He
does this because He is a “discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart” (Heb. 4:12) and
knows the heart attitude they have towards the Book. There can be no other explanation for this
absolute blindness in the face of verse, after verse, after verse, that matches and explains verse, after
verse, after verse, without ONE reference to any Hebrew or Greek manuscript, or one reference to
any school or any teaching, or any scholar or any scholar’s opinion, or any “updated” version.
“He took me, he drew me out of many waters” means God is going to take someone and draw
them out of “many waters,” and I mean WATERS (see Ps. 148:4). The man that is pulled up and out
is placed in a “large place,” and I mean a “large place” (vs. 19). He is caught up and out (Isa. 26:20)
and delivered from hell on earth (Isa. 26:21), while he has been keeping the Law at the Temple (Ps.
50:5) the whole time. This will take place shortly before the Advent, so a description of Armageddon
follows almost immediately in Psalm 18:29–42.
There wasn’t one difficult verse in the entire Psalm. By limiting the Psalm to David historically
(this is what Kroll of Liberty University does), you completely lose its entire meaning. Kroll simply
ran Jesus Christ out of one of His greatest inspired accounts of His own Second Advent. Not till he
gets to verse 43 does any kind of light break through on the poor benighted heathen at Lynchburg.
Upon getting to verse 43, Kroll (mumbling like a man half-asleep) says that “it must be explained (vs.
43) as a Messianic prophecy.”
Truer words were never spoken, old buddy, but you missed forty-two verses before you woke
up. Stay awake next time and maybe you’ll learn something. This time not even Bullinger is up to the
“challenge.” In passages like this one and Joel, chapter 2, the education of the commentator eventually
finishes him off because the language runs so contrary to naturalism and humanism and “scientism”
that the writer dares not believe what he reads. If he does, it will expose him to ridicule; so he “opts”
to take Christ’s glory from Him and pretend that the things are not happening. This is what the
Scofield Board of Editors did to Joel, chapter 2. (Watch what happens when a “bow of steel” shows
up!)

18:20 “The LORD rewarded me according to my righteousness; according to the cleanness

of my hands hath he recompensed me.
21 For I have kept the ways of the LORD, and have not wickedly departed from my God.
22 For all his judgments were before me, and I did not put away his statutes from me.
23 I was also upright before him, and I kept myself from mine iniquity.
24 Therefore hath the LORD recompensed me according to my righteousness, according to
the cleanness of my hands in his eyesight.”

Trouble. Kroll has been applying the whole passage to David in the past. If he is going to “stick
by his guns” then he has proved that under the law there is an element of personal righteousness and
WORKS that have to do with a man’s salvation: “My righteousness...the cleanness of my hands...I
have kept the ways of the LORD...I did not put away his statutes...I was also upright before
him...the Lord recompensed me according to my righteousness.” You couldn’t find Ephesians
chapter 2 or John 3:16 in ONE line of it. Such a statement showing up after the Council of Jerusalem
(Acts 15) would have branded the speaker as a LOST PHARISEE.
Once the passage is applied to Jesus Christ then He has to keep Himself from His own “iniquity”
(vs. 23). Impossible. So the whole chapter is impossible to a modern critic of the AV. The dual
application breaks the seat belt and hurtles him through the windshield. There is nothing like unbelief
to wreck a scholar. The truth is, David, as a type of Christ, is speaking poetically of his own victories
while at the same time describing the literal Second Advent of Jesus Christ. (Look at the same thing
in Psalms 76, and 91). Occasionally David’s nature will “peek through,” as in verse 23 and verse 50,
but as in Psalm 22 and Psalm 69, the Lord Jesus Christ Himself is the subject. Note, in Psalm 69, that
if you applied the whole Psalm to Jesus Christ, He then would have “sins” and “foolishness” (Ps.
69:5): moreover, if you applied all of Psalm 22 to David, he would be lying like a dog because no
one ever “pierced” his hands or his feet neither “cast lots” for his vesture.
The Lord simply messed up the minds of five thousand Hebrew and Greek scholars from 1800 to
1991. It wasn’t hard to do. “He taketh the wise in their own craftiness.” (Job 5:13)

18:25 “With the merciful thou wilt shew thyself merciful; with an upright man thou wilt
shew thyself upright;
26 With the pure thou wilt shew thyself pure; and with the froward thou wilt shew thyself
froward.
27 For thou wilt save the afflicted people; but wilt bring down high looks.
28 For thou wilt light my candle: the LORD my God will enlighten my darkness.
29 For by thee I have run through a troop; and by my God have I leaped over a wall.
30 As for God, His way is perfect: the word of the LORD is tried: he is a buckler to all
those that trust in him.
31 For who is God save the LORD? or who is a rock save our God?’’

Notice in verses 25 and 26, there is an absolute “tit for tat” element in David’s salvation that has
nothing to do with FAITH or GRACE. The best way an apostate Fundamentalist could avoid the
implications—and every one of them will (Bob Jones III, Curtis Hutson, Don Jennings, Combs, Dell,
Sherman, et al.)—would be to pretend that David and Paul were discussing “the Judgment Seat of
Christ.” Dr. DeHaan did this when he got to Hebrews, chapter 6, and realized he didn’t know what he
was talking about. To the contrary, here the “filthy” are to be “filthy still” (Rev. 22:11), and the
“froward” (old English for “perverted,” such as Key West, San Francisco, etc.) are dealt with
according to their CHARACTER: faith and grace are not even elements in this passage. Note how
these verses dovetail into the Sermon on the Mount in Matthew 5:3, 6, 10, where the context is
instructions for entering the MILLENNIAL KINGDOM.
Verse 27 is a direct reference to the Jews in the Tribulation. Verse 28 is figurative, but it refers to
God giving actual light in darkness, exactly as he did in Exodus 10:23, and exactly as Micah 7:8 says
it will happen. David’s “candle,” in the Spiritual sense, was his “light” in Jerusalem as king (see
Jer. 25:10 and 1 Kings 11:36). The commentators are anxious to let you know that they know all
about Jewish families keeping one light burning in the house and all that; they do that to fill the space
where their brains gave way on them. “I have run through a troop...leaped over a wall” literally; it
is no figure of speech, but is described in Joel 2:7, so it is abandoned. It is not only true of the Lord
Jesus Christ, but it is true of all of the troops in the Lord’s army” (Joel 2:25) at Armageddon.
“The word of the Lord is tried.”
Yes indeed it is. In the first place, it is “tried” like silver and gold is tried (Ps. 12:6). It is tried
by Satan (Gen. 3:1) and the ASV, RV, RSV, NRSV , and NIV committees. It is tried by reckless sinners
(see comments under Ps. 14:1). It is tried by Christians when they are claiming promises for prayers.
It is tried by time, as 50,000 scholars, through a period of 371 years, try to get rid of it by replacing it
with “up-to-date” translations that “communicate” because they have “readability.” It is tried even
when it shows up “in the flesh,” for the Word was tried in Luke, chapter 4 and Matthew, chapter 4.
When He is tried, He answers with the WORD. Harry Rimmer of the Research Science Bureau
defended the Bible in a fifteen day “contest suit” in New York (James Bennet for the defense) against
fifty-three charges of “error,” and the judge—AN UNSAVED JEW—told the plaintiff, “You have
wasted the time of this court for a day and a half and have failed to prove one single item.”
And the faculty at Bob Jones University thinks they can. You talk about conceit and ignorance.
They would put Cassius Clay and Mandela out of business.
The theme of the first “book” shows up again in verse 30: trust. Verse 31 goes into Deuteronomy
32:31, again showing the passage is the Tribulation, not the church age and not the times of David.
You can make spiritual application, as Paul does in 1 Corinthians 10:4, but the “rock” of Psalm
18:32–49 is killing Gentiles by stomping them under foot and then setting up a military dictatorship
over them.

18:32 “It is God that girdeth me with strength, and maketh my way perfect.
33 He maketh my feet like hinds’ feet, and setteth me upon my high places.
34 He teacheth my hands to war, so that a bow of steel is broken by mine arms.
35 Thou hast also given men the shield of thy salvation: and thy right hand hath holden me
up, and thy gentleness hath made me great.
36 Thou hast enlarged my steps under me, that my feet did not slip.
37 I have pursued mine enemies, and overtaken them: neither did I turn again till they were
consumed.
38 I have wounded them that they were not able to rise: they are fallen under my feet.
39 For thou hast girded me with strength unto the battle: thou hast subdued under me those
that rose up against me.
40 Thou hast also given me the necks of mine enemies; that I might destroy them that hate
me.
41 They cried, but there was none to save them: even unto the LORD, but he answered
them not.
42 Then did I beat them small as the dust before the wind: I did cast them out as the dirt in
the streets.”

There is no leeway of opinion on anything in the passage. It is the Advent of Revelation, chapter
14; Joel, chapter 2; Revelation, chapter 19; Isaiah, chapter 63; Psalm 68; and Habakkuk, chapter 3.
You can safely discard all of the comments made in two hundred volumes of commentaries written by
forty commentators. (The reason we have taken little or no time here to record the textual changes
made in the versions on the passage is simple: none of them believed anything they read in the AV,
and they didn’t know anyone who did, so there was no particular point in altering much of it. So the
apostates (RV, RSV, NRSV, ASV, NASV, NIV, NKJV, etc.) left the words intact. They didn’t see any
threat in them like they saw in 2 Cor. 2:17; 2 Tim. 2:15; Rom. 1:18, 25; 1 Tim. 6:10, 20; and 1
Thess. 5:23).
Christ is “caught up unto God, and to his throne” (Rev. 12:5) (vs. 16, 33), and is given an
army (Rev. 19:14). David speaks of himself in verses 35 and 36, and perhaps 37, 38, and 39; but
there still is dual application, and when one lands on verses 40–46, etc., there is no doubt left. Not
even the destructive critics at Liberty University can avoid the overtones. Kroll breaks down at verse
43, and confesses that he had the Psalm wrong for forty-two verses.

18:43 “Thou hast delivered me from the strivings of the people; and thou hast made me the
head of the heathen: a people whom I have not known shall serve me.
44 As soon as they hear of me, they shall obey me: the strangers shall submit themselves
unto me.
45 The strangers shall fade away, and be afraid out of their close places.
46 The LORD liveth; and blessed be my rock; and let the God of my salvation be exalted.
47 It is God that avengeth me, and subdueth the people under me.
48 He delivereth me from mine enemies: yea, thou liftest me up above those that rise up
against me: thou hast delivered me from the violent man.”

It is the Lord Jesus Christ who beats people to dust (see Dan. 2:35). It is the Lord Jesus Christ
who becomes the “head of the heathen” (v. 48). It is the Lord Jesus Christ who is “avenged” and
the strangers will submit to HIM (vs. 44) or run off and hide (vs. 45; see Rev. 6:16). It is Jesus Christ
who destroys those that hate Him (vs. 40), and subdues those that rise up against Him (vs. 39). “He
will miserably destroy those wicked men” (Matt. 21:41).
Just as clear as a plate glass window with the pane knocked out.
“The violent man” of verse 48 is the “man of the earth” of Psalm 10:18, whose followers are
the “men of the world” of Psalm 17:14. The Tribulation saint is delivered from this “man” by
keeping “the commandments of God,” and having “the faith of Jesus Christ” (Rev. 12:17, Rev.
14:12).
Discard 100 percent of the scholars; the more “godly” they are the quicker you had better dump
them. Dump their “historic positions” with them; they are just as rotten and just as depraved.
The “bow of steel” (vs. 34) finishes off the 100 percent again. All of them knew that steel was a
later invention, so they simply attributed the mistranslation of the word to the stupidity of the AV
translators. By “one hundred percent,” I meant every Hebrew and Greek scholar on the face of the
earth and all of the commentators. They assumed that God the Holy Spirit had nothing to do with the
committee of 1611. They assumed, further, that they were not handling material dealing with 1990,
but they were. All of the material in Psalm 18, from verse 7 onward, is AFTER 1990, when “steel”
is as plentiful as popcorn.
Missed it again. Missed it everytime it showed up. Missed every advanced revelation found in
the AV on the grounds that the reading was a mistake (see “synagogues” in Psalm 74:8). Par for the
course.
The modern “bow” is of STEEL, for Jonathan’s bows and arrows are called his “artillery” (1
Sam. 20:40). Missed it again. They will miss it ten out of ten, and one hundred out of one hundred.
From an inspirational standpoint: “Do you war a good warfare?’’ (vs. 34). God doesn’t teach a
man to desert or refuse to fight. Five pieces of Paul’s “whole armour” (Eph. 6:13) are found in the
text (vss. 30, 32–35). On verse 41, see Psalm 22:2. In verse 43 we find that our Lord Jesus Christ has
received a promotion. In this age He was just the “head” of the church (Eph. 1:22), but in the
millennium He is also the “head” of the heathen! In verse 46 “The Lord liveth” whether anyone
believes it or not, whether we have evidence of it or not, and whether we realize it or not. The reality
of realities is God Himself; “THE LORD LIVETH.”

18:49 “Therefore will I give thanks unto thee, O LORD, among the heathen, and sing
praises unto they name.
50 Great deliverance giveth he to his king; and sheweth mercy to his anointed, to David,
and to his seed for evermore.”

Here is another promotion: our Lord was singing praises to God “in the midst of the church”
(Heb. 2:12), but now He is singing “praises unto thy name” among the heathen. Observe the subtle
suggestion in verse 50 that there can be a King beside David. David is a type of “the King,” and so
David’s seed is a type of Christ’s seed (see Ps. 22:30, where 100 percent of the good, godly,
dedicated scholars flunked out AGAIN). In the Millennium, Jesus Christ is the King on the Throne of
David (Luke 1:30–34), but David is a “prince” (Ezek. 44:3) among the people of Israel.
PSALM 19

19:1 “The heavens declare the glory of God; and the firmament sheweth his handywork.
2 Day unto day uttereth speech, and night unto night sheweth knowledge.
3 There is no speech nor language, where their voice is not heard.
4 Their line is gone out through all the earth, and their words to the end of the world. In
them hath he set a tabernacle for the sun.
5 Which is as a bridegroom coming out of his chamber, and rejoiceth as a strong man to run
a race.
6 His going forth is from the end of the heaven, and his circuit unto the ends of it: and there
is nothing hid from the heat thereof.”

No Bible believer that is familiar with Laodicean apostates and Nicolaitan Fundamentalists will
have to guess what is about to happen, for suddenly the WORDS of God are connected with the
natural revelation. Look at the terms: “declare,” “speech,” “knowledge,” “language,” “voice,”
“line,” “WORDS.” The Holy Spirit is about to demonstrate how the “invisible things of him from
the creation of the world are clearly seen,” even “his eternal power and Godhead.” (Rom 1:20).
Those who “professing themselves to be wise” became “fools” (Rom. 1:22) are not going to take
the passage like a duck takes to water. They are going to treat it like the NAACP would react to
Nathaniel Bedford Forrest or Jesse Helms.
There is no “speech,” “language,” or “voice,” in the New English Bible. There is no
“firmament” in the New International Version, nor is there in The Dead Dodo (“Living Bible”),
where the heavens are absolutely “SILENT.” “One day spouts news to another” says Baethgen.
(“Arf!” says Sandy). No it doesn’t; it “pours forth news” (Davidson, and Briggs). No, it “delivers
news” (Duhm). It should be “day after day,” according to Bullinger, and the “firmament” is a “solid
canopy,” according to Dummelow. Kroll speaks for the Scholars Union when he slides through all six
verses without seeing: 1. the church, 2. the crucifixion, 3. the resurrection, 4. the soul winners, 5. the
Second Advent, 6. the course of this world, 7. the Trinity. All seven items are in the passage.
Ellicott, Jamieson, Fausset, Brown, Williams, Clarke, Henry, Lange, Ewald, Delitzsch, Keil,
Hupfeld, Motyer, Yates, and even Bullinger miss all seven of them. You see, in their haste to run you
back to the RV (Dummelow), or to feed you skim milk (Liberty Baptist University), or to correct the
English with the Hebrew (Yates, Delitzsch and Davidson), or to make you think that centaurs and
crabs in the Zodiac are types of Christ (Bullinger), they forgot Psalm 97:6; Malachi 4:1–2; Song of
Solomon 6:10; and Romans 1:20.
1. The sun moves east to west against the world.
2. The sun has three rays: heat (you can feel them but cannot see them), light (you can see them
but not feel them), and actinic (which you cannot see or feel). God the Holy Spirit: you can
feel Him but cannot see Him. God the Son: you can see Him but you cannot feel Him. God the
Father, whom “no man hath seen, nor can see” (1 Tim. 6:16) (or feel). This is the
“Godhead” that can be seen; it is the “true light which lighteth every man that cometh into
the world” (John 1:9).
3. The world rotates against the Son. (Better look at that one again, for it means that no man is
 “neutral.” He is moving AGAINST Jesus Christ if he is not moving AGAINST the world. The
earth rotates west to east).
4. The sun dies blood red in the west (“going west”), but is resurrected and comes from the
EAST—blood red again (Isa. 63:1; Zech 14:4). Both Advents were in the passage, with the
Marriage of the Lamb and the date of the Advent given (vs. 4: the feast of tabernacles).
5. The moon is the Body of Christ. She is earthbound but follows the “sun.” The Christian is
DEAD, and his life “hid with God” in Christ. He only reflects light that is not his (see Job
25:5). When the earth comes between him and the sun there is an eclipse (see Song of Sol.
6:10).
6. The “bridegroom” IS the “Sun” of Malachi 4:2 because Psalm 97:6 told the ignorant,
audacious, irreverent, bungling scholars that the heavens not only declared the “glory” of God
but His “righteousness.”
Blew it again.
With the Bible telling you that all the “heathen” on this planet knew about both Advents, the death,
burial, and resurrection, the direction of the Second Coming, the time of the Second Coming, and the
Person involved, and His relation to the Godhead, the educated Christian scholars of the twentieth
century could not even find the revelation after it was recorded. Typical. Standard. Absolutely
normal. This is completely “up to snuff” in 1990, or 1950, or 1900, or 1850, or 1800, or 1750. When
a fool messes with that Book, God messes with his mind.
The “line” in verse 4, from 1611 to today, has become synonymous with a “line” of talk, or
speech, that someone “hands” someone. The sun’s “tabernacle” is four days offcenter (Sept. 20, 21,
22, and 23, approximately) because Christ did not show up till the “fourth day” (1000 years for each
day: 4000 B.C.). This is proved by the fact that the word “LIFE” doesn’t show up in your Bible till
the SUN shows up (Gen. 1:20), and the Sun shows up on the fourth day.
The date of BOTH Advents was given in Psalm 14 by the location of the sun (nine million miles
off center) in the solar system. Psalm 19:1 is a “Declaration of Dependence”—man is dependent upon
God. There are two sermons every twenty- four hours to every inhabitant on this earth (vss. 2–3), and
the “handiwork” shows that there has to be a HAND behind the “firmament.” The tabernacle for the
sun is set in the heavens and the firmament (“in them”). And the “strong man” who will run the race,
ran His first “lap” in Hebrews 12:1–2. Verse 6 is spoken of from the standpoint of earthly
observation. It is a “circuit” (a circular motion), not a straight line. If the ignorant scientists of
Plato’s day (427-347 B.C.), or the ignorant scientists of Galen’s day, or the ignorant scientists of
Columbus’ day (1446–1506) had read Luke 17:31, 34; Isaiah 40:22; and Psalm 19:6, and believed
what they read—how could you expect them to; Einstein and Delitzsch didn’t—they would have
known the earth was a circle. If the stupid scientists of 1991 had read Isaiah 55:10; Micah 7:14; and
Job 38:22, they would have spent time researching hail and snow as a FOOD source, but scientists
are just as stupid today as they were in 1000 B.C.
The good old LXX, written more than one hundred years after the last New Testament writer died,
has taken the word “sound” out of Romans 10:18 and corrected “the original Hebrew” with it in the
verse. Bullinger, just as blind as a bat backing into a battleship, says that Paul quotes this.
He did if he lived to be three hundred seventy years old and wrote the epistle to the Romans in
A.D. 340. That’s the mess you get into when you put on airs and think you can correct the English with
“the Hebrew.”
There are seven revelations which God has given to mankind. The first of these is the one here;
the second was Romans 2:15; the third was Exodus 24:12; the fourth was Romans 15:4; the fifth was
1 John 1:1–2; the sixth was 2 Timothy 3:16 (the completed New Testament); and the seventh will be
in Revelation 19:11 when the Lord shows up visibly, the second time, to take control of His creation.
There are seven items in Psalm 19:
1. The heavens of the Lord.
2. The statutes of the Lord.
3. The law of the Lord.
4. The commandments of the Lord.
5. The fear of the Lord.
6. The judgments of the Lord.
7. The testimony of the Lord.

19:7 “The law of the LORD is perfect, converting the soul: the testimony of the LORD is
sure, making wise the simple.
8 The statutes of the LORD are right, rejoicing the heart: the commandment of the LORD
is pure, enlightening the eyes.
9 The fear of the LORD is clean, enduring for ever: the judgments of the LORD are true
and righteous altogether.
10 More to be desired are they than gold, yea, than much fine gold: sweeter also than honey
and the honeycomb.
11 Moreover by them is thy servant warned: and in keeping of them there is great reward.”

Having presented the word of God and the words of God as they appear in the universe, where
anyone can read them, the Holy Spirit now gives us something about the quality of those words; they
are “perfect,” and “sure,” “right and pure,” and “clean” and “true” and “righteous” (vss. 7–9).
There are seven things that these words are not:
1. They are not hard to understand (Prov. 8:8–10).
2. They are not corrupt (2 Cor. 2:17).
3. They are not in line with man’s wisdom or the wisdom of this world (1 Cor. 2–3).
4. They are not to be interpreted apart from each other (2 Pet. 1:20).
5. They are not a description of relative truths (John 17:17).
6. They are not pleasing or acceptable to man in his natural state (John 8:44–47).
7. They are not powerless as the words, say, of Lincoln, Washington, Napoleon, Charlemagne,
Reagan, Roosevelt, Kennedy, and the Roman Catholic bishops, archbishops, and Popes.
“The law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul.” In the Old Testament it is this law that
causes a man to stop in his tracks, reverse his position and change his conduct (see the exact case in 2
Chron. 34:18–25). The altering of “converting” to “restoring” by 95 percent of the commentators
(NASV) and Bullinger, or “reviving” (NIV), is just another confession of ignorance on the part of the
critic. Taylor (The Living Booger Bear) gets rid of all three—no conversion, no reviving and no
restoring. (He is probably giving you a word of personal testimony.) The NEB is the source of the
NIV reading. But even in the New Testament the “law of the Lord” is instrumental in “converting
the soul.” It is the means whereby a man sees his NEED of salvation (Rom. 7:7–9), and it is also his
“schoolmaster” to lead him to the Saviour (Gal. 3:25). All of the commentators missed the import of
the passages.
 “The testimony of the Lord is sure, making wise the simple.” This testimony, contrary to the
comments of Hengstenberg, Davidson, Yates, Motyer, Kroll, Scofield, English, and Feinberg, is
defined by the Holy Spirit as “the spirit of prophecy” (Rev. 19:10). When Moses and Elijah finish
their “testimony” (Rev. 11:6) they have testified about coming events. The same can be said of
Christ’s testimony on earth (see Mark 13:2). Psalm 50:7 and 81:11, 16, illustrate it, and so does 1
Kings 17:15. This explains why the “wise man” fears and “departeth from evil” (Prov. 14:16). He
sees what is coming (Prov. 22:3).
“The statutes of the Lord are right, rejoicing...” These statutes are mentioned by the score in
Exodus, Leviticus, and Deuteronomy, although the “first mention” concerns Abraham in Genesis
chapter 26. Statutes are legal decrees set up as standards. Our word “statue” comes from this.
“The commandment of the Lord is pure, enlightening...” A statute is set up and then the saint is
commanded to keep it. When he does keep it, he finds out two things about it; first of all, it is pure,
and secondly, that it gives him LIGHT on something he would have missed otherwise. Look at the
prayer “open thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of thy law” (Ps. 119:18).
Look at the results: “The entrance of thy words giveth light; it giveth understanding unto the
simple” (Ps. 119:130). The eyes of the heathen (the Ephesians) were “enlightened” (Eph. 1:18)
when they obeyed the commandment (1 John 1:2–5) to believe on the Lord Jesus Christ. Jonathan’s
eyes are “enlightened” when he picks up the “honey” (1 Sam. 14:27). Two verses later in the context
of Psalm 19:10 the HONEY shows up!
“The fear of the Lord is clean, enduring forever.” It is clean because it cleans a man inside
(see The Bible Believer’s Commentary on the Book of Exodus , Ruckman [Pensacola: Bible Baptist
Bookstore, 1976] Exod. 20:20 and comments). Naturally the word “fear” has to go out, so Bullinger
throws it out; following the Scofield Board of Editors he tries to convince you that the word simply
meant “reverence.” It does “like hell”—“fear Him that is able to destroy both body and soul in
hell.” (Thought I was cussing, didn’t you, you thin skinned hypocrite!) For the Scriptural meaning of
“fear,” study the comments in our Commentary on Exodus (24:20) and Philippians 2:12 in The Bible
Believer’s Commentary on the Books of Galatians–Colossians, Ruckman (Pensacola: Bible Baptist
Bookstore, 1973), “fear” means “fear.” In the “original Hebrew” this means FEAR, and in the
“original Greek” it means “to get the tar scared outta ya.”
“The judgments of the Lord are true and righteous....” They are true because they are real,
and they are in line with what He says He will do. They match His revelation of Himself. They are
“righteous” because “the judge of all the earth” will certainly “do right” (Gen. 18:25).
The word of God then, and the WORDS of God, convert the soul, make a man wise, rejoice his
heart, enlighten his eyes, warn him of the future, and earn him rewards (see vs. 11). Why would
anyone want to “mess” with such a source of blessing? There could be one motive, and one motive
only. The “messer” would have to have his heart and soul set on playing “God” so as to “lord it over”
the Body of Christ. Only pride and envy could motivate a man to tamper with something so holy and
so absolute. There could be no other reason.
“More to be desired are they than gold.” The reference is to the law, the testimony, the statutes,
the commandment, the fear, and the judgments. The price of gold fluctuates; these do not. You cannot
take gold beyond the grave; you will find these on the other side of the grave. Men can steal gold, but
no one can steal these things from you unless you are willing and give them the key to the safe and
invite them into stay overnight. A Christian educator at Bob Jones or Pensacola Christian Schools
will steal your BIBLE from you just as quickly as any unsaved Liberal in a United Methodist Church.
So would any Christian educator at Tennessee Temple or Baptist Bible College. They simply do it a
little differently. Instead of telling you that the Bible was not “inspired” and is full of myths and
legends and is no longer “valid” as a source for “values,” they simply raise up two or three
conflicting authorities to an equal level with it (Mary and Joseph alongside Jesus, tradition and
excathedra utterances alongside the Book, etc.), and destroy your confidence in it. That is how they
make their living. That is what they charge you tuition for: to recognize THEM as the supreme
authority in all matters of faith and practice. $$$$
More desirable than “much fine gold” and “sweeter than honey.” That is the believer’s estimate
of the WORDS of God. To the professional liar on the faculty, the words of God are just a tool or
instrument for getting control of those who believe them. Nothing is “sweeter” to one of these
professional liars (Frank Johnson, Pensacola Christian, and Sherman, Baptist Bible College, for
example) than to be personally “recognized” as a “godly scholar,” and nothing is more “desirable”
for them than a large class of young people who can be brainwashed into following MAN instead of
God.
God’s servants are warned by the words (vs. 11); that is the negative part. But they are also
rewarded for keeping them (vs. 11), and that is the positive part. The reward is “GREAT.”

19:12 “Who can understand his errors? cleanse thou me from secret faults.
13 Keep back thy servant also from presumptuous sins; let them not have dominion over
me: then shall I be upright, and I shall be innocent from the great transgression.
14 Let the words of my mouth and the meditation of my heart, be acceptable in thy sight, O
LORD, my strength, and my redeemer.’’
 Kroll checks out: he doesn’t have any idea what the “great transgression’’ is. The corrupt NASV
and the New English Bible get rid of “THE” great transgression along with the NIV, and the grossly
corrupt LXX is only worried about “the attack of strangers.” Kenneth Taylor (The Lousy Bible) has
“some great crime” for “the great transgression.”
“Who can understand his errors...secret faults.” Well, not many. If a man is not honest with
himself he won’t ever understand any of them. And if he is “true to himself” he can still be “false” to
“any man,” inspite of the ancient hambone euphemism. Observe, that if a man is a real agnostic about
right and wrong, then he is obligated to go to someone who knows right and wrong for certain. We
need cleansing from the faults that lie hidden (“secret”) from the eyes of man: time spent in self-pity,
time spent in self-exaltation, bitterness over lack of recognition, being lazy mentally, judging
unmercifully, trying to attract attention, etc.
“Presumptuous sins” are like the TWO that the Psalmist committed: adultery and murder. These
are sins that are premeditated, planned carefully, and then carried out in defiance of a clear cut,
revealed command of God. The best example of this type of sinning is our Sodomite culture—the
NPR coalition of fairies, fruits, and lesbians. Their “life style” is an open, deliberate, intentional,
enthusiastic demonstration of the fact that they LOVE DEATH (Rom. 1:32); therefore, they will sin
against God no matter what the consequences are. They are “presumptuous” (see 2 Pet. 2:10).
“The great transgression.”
With the transgression set before them in the clearest possible language, Hengstenberg, Delitzsch,
Davidson, Briggs, Yates, Kroll, Feinberg, Bullinger, Williams, Motyer, and Ellicott go sailing by in a
windblown regatta at 150 knots and offer you nothing but spiritual generalizations. Liberty Baptist
University offers you nothing but lockjaw.
Now, the “great COMMANDMENT” in the Old Testament is defined by our Lord Jesus Christ
(Matt. 22:36). You couldn’t miss that if you couldn’t find a giraffe in a restaurant. When that
commandment is first given by God to Moses, it comes out in the form of Exodus 20:3–6. The Jew
was warned not to have any other God, and the “other gods” would show up in the form of graven
IMAGES. The problem is an IMAGE.
Now turn to Matthew 27:24 and hear Pontius Pilate saying, “I am innocent of the blood of this
just person.” Who is that “Person?” Why, He is “the image of God” (Heb. 1:3; 2 Cor. 4:4; Col.
3:10, and Col. 1:15). He is the King of DAVID’S PEOPLE: the Jews. Now watch the Holy Spirit (in
the English text) override all of the Hebrew scholars, who use all the Hebrew texts after studying
Hebrew from four to forty years.
1. In the next Psalm (21) a King is being crowned (vs. 3).
2. In the next Psalm (22) this King is being crucified.
3. Following Psalm 23 this King is called “the king of glory’’ (Ps. 24:7).
Now, what would “the great transgression” be? You get one guess; just one, not two. David is
not just speaking for himself—he rarely does (see Ps. 22, 110, 69, 18, 31, 45, etc.). The prayer is
prophetic. The “great transgression” is committed by the nation in John 19:15 and Matthew 12:31–
32. David, at this time does not even know the exact nature of this transgression. God is putting the
words into his mouth, but the next four Psalms show exactly what was involved. A man is lost for
rejecting Jesus Christ, the “son of David” (Matt. 1:1). Incidentally, there was no provision made in
the law for the two sins that David committed: adultery and murder. David himself was one of the
“wicked transgressors” spoken of in Psalm 59:5, and he knew it the moment that Nathan pinned him
down (2 Sam. 12:13). He expresses this knowledge in Psalm 51:3–4, which we see. In the Old
Testament, under the law, faith ONLY in the “shed blood of the lamb” did not get anyone to Paradise.
Joab found this out when he went down and took ahold of the “horns on the altar” where the blood of
the lamb was shed, morning and evening. It didn’t do the job. Moral lesson: any depraved, stupid
Fundamentalist in 1990, who thinks that salvation under the LAW and under GRACE is the same
operation is a Bible-rejecting infidel.
“The words of my mouth...the meditation of my heart.” The words, of course, are easier to
control than the meditation; however, both should match. Words and thoughts are submitted to a
Judge, and they are submitted voluntarily. David claims no “civil rights” or “human rights” even in
regard to his INNER THOUGHT LIFE. What a contrast with some “liberated” jackass (or liberated
“mare”) who is always hollering about their “rights.” Verse 14 is as good a prayer for a born again
New Testament child of God as any prayer in the Pauline epistles. Stam, Baker, Watkins, Moore, and
O’Hair be hanged; it still is.
PSALM 20

20:1 “The LORD hear thee in the day of trouble; the name of the God of Jacob defend
thee;
2 Send thee help from the sanctuary, and strengthen thee out of Zion.
3 Remember all thy offerings, and accept thy burnt sacrifice; Selah.
4 Grant thee according to thine own heart, and fulfil all thy counsel.
5 We will rejoice in thy salvation, and in the name of our God we will set up our banners:
the LORD fulfil all thy petition.
6 Now know I that the LORD saveth his anointed; he will hear him from his holy heaven
with the saving strength of his right hand.
7 Some trust in chariots, and some in horses: but we will remember the name of the LORD
our God.
8 They are brought down and fallen: but we are risen, and stand upright.
9 Save, LORD: let the king hear us when we call.’’
The entire Psalm is a Second Advent Psalm. “The day of trouble” (vs. 1) is the “time of
trouble” (Dan. 12:1; Matt. 24:21) for Israel. And this time the “God of Jacob” is in business. Help
must come from the Jewish sanctuary on Mount Zion (vs. 2), where “burnt sacrifices” (vs. 3) are
being offered in the Tribulation (see Rev. 11:1–3). Again the word “Selah” shows up to tell us
“where we are at.” “Our God,” and “our banners” show the Jewish context (vs. 5). “Thy
petitions” can be aimed at a Gentile who is helping the Jew at this time; note the comments of the
Holy Spirit on this matter in Deuteronomy 32:43 and Matthew 25:34–42.
“His anointed” (vs. 6) has three applications (exactly as many of the passages in Ps. 19). It is a
reference to David personally a nd historically; it is a reference to the nation of Israel being
delivered in the Tribulation. “His right hand” is a reference to the Lord Jesus (see Ps. 17:7, 139:10).
The Antichrist is gathering his troops (vs. 7) for the last attack against Israel (see Zech. 14:1–6; Joel
3:11), but “they are brought down and fallen” (vs. 8) at Armageddon (Rev. 19:20), while it is
Israel that rises and stands upright (Isa. 2, 9, 65–66). At that time, Deuteronomy 32:43 will be
fulfilled to the jot and tittle.
“Let the king hear us when we call” (vs. 9). It is the King of kings—a Jewish King—for
“salvation is of the JEWS” (John 4:22). The “us” in the passage is the “us” of Psalm 122 and 124.
Nothing is difficult anywhere in the Psalm. The Wycliffe commentator misses the import of every
single verse in it, and so do the “New” Bible commentators (Yates and Motyer).
From a devotional standpoint: “May the Lord hear me and defend me’’ (vs. 1). “May the Lord
strengthen me and send help” (vs. 2). “May the Lord remember me and accept me” (vs. 3). And “May
the Lord answer me and fulfil my request” (vs. 4. See 21:2). The “name” (vs. 7) has salvation in it
(“Jesus”); what need then of “chariots and horses?” Some may substitute “fuel and energy” for
“chariots and horses,” while others substitute “tanks and planes”; it comes out the same way. “Let
the king hear us when we call.” We don’t want anyone else to answer the phone; we don’t want any
“disconnections” while conversing; we don’t want to get a busy signal for twenty minutes at a time,
and we do not want any “operator” interrupting our conversation. “Let the king hear us when we
call.”
PSALM 21

21:1 “The king shall joy in thy strength, O LORD; and in thy salvation how greatly shall he
rejoice!
2 Thou hast given him his heart’s desire, and hast not withholden the request of his lips.
Selah.
3 For thou preventest him with the blessings of goodness: thou settest a crown of pure gold
on his head.
4 He asked life of thee, and thou gavest it him, even length of days for ever and ever.
5 His glory is great in thy salvation: honour and majesty hast thou laid upon him.
6 For thou hast made him most blessed for ever: thou hast made him exceeding glad with thy
countenance.
7 For the king trusteth in the LORD, and through the mercy of the most High he shall not be
moved.”

The whole Psalm is about the Lord Jesus Christ, most of it again dealing with His Second Coming
and coronation as “King over all the earth” (Zech. 14:9; Ps. 47:2; Ps. 72). As usual, David switches
back and forth from his own kingship to Christ’s kingship. “The king” in verse 1 is David rejoicing
in the Lord. He is trusting in the Lord in verse 7 (the theme of the first forty-one Psalms). But there are
overtones in verses 2, 3, and 4 that take us far beyond David.
Now, we have spoken at length on verse 4 in The Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles (see
Titus 1:1–2). The long and short of it is that in making an ETERNAL payment for sin (which required
ETERNAL DEATH) the Lord Jesus Christ was promised ETERNAL LIFE—before Genesis 1:1.
David’s “heart’s desire” may have been to have a son on his throne, but when he is given the “sure
promises” of an everlasting seed and throne (2 Sam. 7:16), it comes to him as a complete surprise (2
Sam. 7:18); evidently he had NOT asked for what was given. The words of Psalm 21 are literally
true of one man, and one man only. Look at them:
1. He has eternal life (vs. 4).
2. His glory is great (vs. 5).
3. He has honour and majesty (vs. 5)
4. He is blessed forever (vs. 6)
5. God will destroy ALL of His enemies (vss. 8–10).
David is speaking of “the King of the Jews” (John 19:19). So in the next Psalm he describes
what took place when THAT inscription was placed over the King’s head.
Devotionally, we may ask, “Do you ‘greatly rejoice,’ as David, who danced although he was a
king?’’ (vs. 1) You need goodness (vs. 3) before you need wealth or health; goodness is a “blessing.”
Imagine GOD crowning a MAN (vs. 3) (the only time this ever happened was when Pope Leo
crowned Charlemagne, Christmas Eve, A.D. 800, and claimed that “God was doing the crowning.”
Heil papa! Vatican über alles!). Note, in verse 4, that eternal life can be had for the ASKING; did you
get that? Get it out of Romans 10:13 if you didn’t get it here. If God “ONLY hath immortality” (see
1 Tim. 6:16) then He can give it to sinners (1 Cor. 15:49–55).
“Glory...honour, and majesty” (vs. 5) are either fleshy or demoniac when they are not
“sanctified.” Salvation sanctifies “glory...honour, and majesty.” Without salvation (“education
without salvation is damnation”) glory, honour, and majesty turn out like they turned out when
connected with Caesar Augustus, bloody Mary, Adolph Hitler, Pope Leo the Great, M. L. King Jr.,
Mandela, Castro, King Henry VIII, Napoleon, Tully, Wallenstein, Marx, Freud, Einstein, FDR, and
Pope Paul VI: disruption, demolition, and catastrophe. Alexander the Great had all three; so did
Napoleon and Abraham Lincoln.

21:8 “Thine hand shall find out all thine enemies: thy right hand shall find out those that
hate thee.
9 Thou shalt make them as a fiery oven in the time of thine anger: the LORD shall swallow
them up in his wrath, and the fire shall devour them.
10 Their fruit shalt thou destroy from the earth, and their seed from among the children of
men.
11 For they intended evil against thee: they imagined a mischievous device, which they are
not able to perform.
12 Therefore shalt thou make them turn their back, when thou shalt make ready thine
arrows upon thy strings against the face of them.
13 Be thou exalted, LORD, in thine own strength: so will we sing and praise thy power.”

Verse 9 matches Malachi 4:1–4 and 2 Thessalonians 2:8. John the Baptist makes reference to it in
Matthew 3:10, 12. Verse 10 is commented on by the Holy Spirit in Isaiah 14:20, and has to do with
the “seed” of the Son of Perdition (cf. also Job 18:19). “They intended evil against thee.” Like
Joseph’s brothers (Gen. 50:20) they intended to annihilate the “heir” (see Matt. 21:38). “They
imagined a mischievous device” according to Acts 3:14–15 and Acts 2:22–24, but they were “not
able to perform” it because the “victim” didn’t stay dead. (“You can’t keep a good man down!”). He
rose from the dead (see vs. 4). They planned to run the world without Him. “Evil,” in this case,
means: The CFR, NAACP, NEA, AMA, CIA, FBI, HEW, NCCC, UN, League of Nations, Triple
Entente, Holy Alliance, NATO Treaty, Warsaw Pact, planned economy, birth control, air
conditioning, computers, Vatican politics, the Bilderbergers, Illuminati, Federal Reserve System,
ASV, Democratic Party platform, urban renewal, the NASV, affirmative action, revenue sharing,
agrarian reforms, the NIV, and “city hall.”
All scientific, social, economic, educational, political, and religious “progress” is simply “man”
trying to get rid of God (see The Commentary on Genesis: Gen. 3:16–19 and Gen. 9:1–3). They want
to run the vineyard (Matt. 21:38). They will not have “this man” to reign over them (Luke 19:14). He
will, anyway, for He will “make them turn their back” when He makes ready his arrows “against
the face of them” (vs. 12).
Jesus Christ will be exalted in His own strength (vs. 13), and then we, along with Israel, will
“sing and praise” His power (vs. 13). If He could be exalted only through our strength, God would
get no real praise.
PSALM 22

22:1 “My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? why art thou so far from helping me,
and from the words of my roaring?
2 O my God, I cry in the daytime, but thou hearest not; and in the night season, and am not
silent.
3 But thou art holy, O thou that inhabitest the praises of Israel.
4 Our fathers trusted in thee: they trusted, and thou didst deliver them.
5 They cried unto thee, and were delivered: they trusted in thee, and were not confounded.
6 But I am a worm, and no man; a reproach of men, and despised of the people.
7 All they that see me laugh me to scorn: they shoot out the lip, they shake the head, saying,
8 He trusted on the LORD that he would deliver him: let him deliver him, seeing he
delighted in him.’’

This is the crucifixion Psalm, where the King of Psalm 21 gets a crown of thorns before He gets a
crown of “pure gold” (Ps. 21:3). “Aijeleth Shahar” means “the hind of the morning,” or perhaps “the
day dawn.” Bullinger attaches the preface to the Psalm preceding it. Dummelow supposes that the
title indicates a certain “tune” that was well known. The reference to the “morning” is apparent, for it
is MORNING in verses 26–29, in spite of the “nighttime” of the crucifixion which precedes it. In
Psalm 22 is the cross. In Psalm 23 is the church, and in Psalm 24 is the crown.
Before getting into the text, let us observe what we call the “Alexandrian method” of Bible
exposition as exemplified by a typical member of the Alexandrian Cult. This is Kroll of Lynchburg.
Before he attempts to expound the Psalm, he says impressively: “The greatest difficulty in interpreting
this Psalm is the question of its intention.”
1. There is no difficulty anywhere in the Psalm regarding anyone’s “intention.”
2. “Intention” would have nothing to do with interpretation if it was not understood.
3. There is no difficulty anywhere in the Psalm with anyone’s interpretation, for the interpreter
(as always) is the Holy Spirit.
Now why did Kroll start out that way? All right get this, and get it down. He did this to insert the
humanistic opinion of two men who could not interpret the Psalm. He wanted you to know that he
knew about these men and he wanted to be given credit for “recognizing” them as some kind of
“authorities” where they denied the words of God. These two men were Hengstenberg—who
we already have sacked a dozen times—and Buttenweiser, who throws Jesus Christ out of all thirty-
one verses. Kroll finally tells you that the Psalm is a description of Jesus Christ “hanging between
heaven and earth on the cross of Calvary,” but not before making you think that there was some
DIFFICULTY which he, Kroll, would solve for you.
There never was any difficulty; moreover, Kroll couldn’t solve a crossword puzzle, for when he
gets to the end of the Psalm, he completely misses what Nicodemus missed: the new birth. Kroll had
the “difficulty.” And I never met a Bible-correcting critic in my life who didn’t find passages
“difficult” after he rejected what the Holy Spirit said about them.
Verse 2 is obvious. “But thou hearest not” describes the thoughts of the Son of Man on the
cross, praying in daylight and darkness, for “from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the
land unto the ninth hour.” Verse 3 has a metonymy of “adjunct,” which means the “praises” stand
for the PLACE where God was praised: the Tabernacle. (Lamsa screws up the passage to where it is
unintelligible and writes “Why hast thou let me live?” for verse 1 then alters the cross-reference in
Matt. 26:46 so it doesn’t match his own rendering.) Verses 3 and 4 explain the skepticism of the
Pharisees and the dying thieves. If God can, and does, deliver good men, Christ must not have been a
good man; for He was NOT delivered. “He saved others, himself he cannot save” (Matt. 27:42).
Verse 6 stops the clock. Bullinger approaches the precipice and observes that the worm is a
“RED MAGGOT,” but fearing to face the Greek of the New Testament in Mark 9:44 ( σκωληξ) he
backs out at the last minute. The New Testament word was the same word: a RED maggot—“red”
like a DRAGON.
When the author of Beyond Death’s Door worked CPR on a man passing through a series of
comas, he heard him cry out, “Don’t let me go! Hang on to me! There are RED SNAKES down
there!” Red snakes are found in copper mines in the interior of defunct volcanos in Peru, and exist in
temperatures well above 150°F. Dummelow and Ewald flee from the text. Hupfeld and Delitzsch
abandon the text. Motyer, Yates, and Feinberg choke and pass on to the next verse. Jamieson, Fausset,
Brown, Kroll, Davidson, Briggs, Driver, Baethgen, and Custer, with Afman, Hutson, Price, Martin,
Walker, Kutilek, Sumner, Hudson, and Duncan head for the hills. The old AV English text sacks the
whole Scholar’s Union with ONE word: “worm.”
Carefully depositing the ASV committee, the NASV committee, the NIV committee, and the NKJV
committee in the “side pocket,” with twenty-five commentaries and forty-five commentators, four
Hebrew texts, and two Septuagint texts, let us study the Holy Bible a few minutes. The Holy Bible
always has advanced revelations in it that are denied to Hebrew scholars who mess with “the
original Hebrew.”
1. Christ not only says He is a “worm,” but a “serpent” (John 3:14). Both of these are in the
same family, for the dragon is called “that old serpent” (Rev. 12:3, 9) and this time, they are the
same color.
2. The “worm” of Mark 9:44 is personal: “THEIR worm.’’
3. Christ says it will profit a man nothing if he “shall gain the whole world and lose his own
soul” (Matt. 16:26). What is a soul? If you can “lose” it, what is it? Curtis Hutson doesn’t know.
John R. Rice doesn’t know. Thieme and MacArthur don’t know. Vernon McGee never found out, and
neither did Dr. DeHaan, R.A. Torrey, Frank Johnson, Kenneth Wuest, Machen, Davis, Trench,
Thayer, Robertson, Zodhiates, or Stewart Custer. What does it mean to “lose” your soul? What is
your soul?
4. Your soul is a bodily shape—a spiritual body (1 Cor. 15:44)—inside your physical body, and
it has arms, legs, a back, a stomach, a head, a mouth, ears, lips, a jaw, hands, feet, and a torso (see
Luke 16:24 and Rev. 6:9–11). You can LOSE it.
5. On the cross, Christ’s SOUL is “an offering for sin” (Isa. 53:10) for He “poured out his soul
into death” (Isa. 53:12). He became “sin for us” (2 Cor. 5:21). Did you notice the singular? The
Lamb of God “which taketh away the sin of the world” (John 1:29). Jesus Christ became the
personification of “SIN” in order to get you saved. Sin is personified in a SERPENT (John 3:14).
When Christ was “made a curse for us” (Gal. 3:13), He, in some mysterious and horrible way,
became so much the epitome of SIN that for all practical purposes He took the Devil’s place. He took
upon Himself the responsibility of someone who had been guilty of letting SIN into the world. This is
the heart of the crucifixion, and this is the “cup” that He was praying about in Gethsemane. (John R.
Rice was so far out in left field on the passage, Matt. 26:42, that he crossed the Interstate.)
Some day YOU will take the Devil’s place if you do not take the Lamb that took YOUR place.
You will wind up “like your father.” Your father is a red serpent. You will lose your bodily shape,
for that is what your SOUL is. The text of Psalm 22:6 (as well as Job 25:6) implies that the final
condition of the lost is that of a RED MAGGOT in a lake of fire. They “perish,” and that word in
John 3:16 means PERISH; perish with a capital “P.”
And that is why ALL of the commentators (saved or lost) fled from the text and ran for their lives.
Every one of them feared ridicule for being “anti-intellectual” more than they feared God, death,
hell, or the grave.
Verses 7 and 8 are found in Matthew, Mark, and Luke.
Devotionally, verse 1 is appropriate. The reasoning is, “We are personally related ( “My God”),
I served and honored THEE, why not forsake someone who forsook Thee? Why me?” Verse 2 is the
condition of a wicked man (see Ps. 18:41). If Christ called Himself a “worm” should you be
embarrassed to sing about “a wretch like me,” or to pray “God be merciful to us miserable sinners,”
or as Job said, “Behold, I am VILE?” (see Phil. 3:21).

22:9 “But thou art he that took me out of the womb: thou didst make me hope when I was
upon my mother’s breasts.
10 I was cast upon thee from the womb: thou art my God from my mother’s belly.
11 Be not far from me; for trouble is near; for there is none to help.
12 Many bulls have compassed me: strong bulls of Bashan have beset me round.
13 They gaped upon me with their mouths, as a ravening and a roaring lion.
14 I am poured out like water, and all my bones are out of joint: my heart is like wax; it is
melted in the midst of my bowels.
15 My strength is dried up like a potsherd; and my tongue cleaveth to my jaws; and thou
hast brought me into the dust of death.
16 For dogs have compassed me: the assembly of the wicked have inclosed me: they pierced
my hands and my feet.
17 I may tell all my bones: they look and stare upon me.
18 They part my garments among them, and cast lots upon my vesture.”

All is plain. Kyle Yates, of the Golden Gate Baptist Seminary, skips all nine verses and says that
although the Psalm is “peculiarly appropriate of the suffering Messiah,” that the words in their
“primary meaning” refer to things that happened to David. (This is that constant “historicizing” which
places Biblical passages back in time so they have no application to the future: the preterist system of
interpreting the book of Revelation, for example. It is the most deadening and sickening way possible
to make the word of God of “none effect,” Mark 7:13.) Yates ought to get a job cleaning out zoo
cages. David’s hands and feet were never “pierced” one day in his life; he never had anyone “cast
lots” for his garments; the assembly of the wicked never “inclosed” him one time from Goliath to
Bathsheba; and neither Saul, Shimei, Abimelech, Doeg, Ahithophel, Achish, or Nabal spoke the
words of verses 7 and 8 to him.
David is engaged in pure prophecy for at least sixteen verses; verse 22 is applied to Jesus Christ
—not David—in the New Testament (Heb. 2:12). Verse 9 and 10 point out that the Lord Jesus was
entirely dependent upon God before, during, and after His birth, in a way that David never was. Mary
could not have preserved Him alone if she had tried. “Many bulls...strong bulls of Bashan.” The
reference is to the scribes, Sadducees, and Pharisees. The same class of people are called
“scorpions” in Ezekiel 2:6 and “vipers” in Matthew 23:33. They do the work of a “roaring lion”
(vs. 13) because he is their “father” (see 1 Pet. 5:8). Verses 14–18 describe the scene at Golgotha:
bones out of joint from stretching and hanging (but not broken), trauma seizing the heart muscles,
extreme dehydration from loss of blood (vs. 15), and no ability left to resist the pain (“My strength
is dried up like a potsherd”).
“For dogs have compassed me.” Gentiles: they are Roman soldiers. The Hebrew radicals for
“pierced” are the same as those that read “like a lion.” But the vowel pointing for the latter would be
Qames, Qames-hatuph and long hireq; whereas, the pointing for the AV reading is qames with shureq.
The Vulgate takes this from the ancient Old Syriac, preserved in the Peshitta. Undoubtedly the LXX—
written more than one hundred years after the Old Syriac—picked this up from Antioch of Syria.
“They have brought me into the dust of death.” Dust is where earthly human life began, and
that is where it ends. It is God who brings us there. Dust chokes, defiles, blinds the eyes, and it cannot
sustain life for it has been cursed (Gen. 3:17–19). The modern “dogs” could be the snarling, snapping
priests, and nuns; the modern bulls, the slow moving laymen and monks, and the “lions” would be the
majestic and dangerous cardinals and popes. These are the people who wanted to be called “father”
in the New Testament (Matt. 23:9) and wore “long robes” (Luke 20:46). “Garments...vesture,”
never “robe” as in the Catholic hierarchy or Lloyd Douglas’ The Robe, or George B. Shea’s His
Robe, His Robe. The only “robe” he had was put on Him by his Roman killers (John 19:2). The Holy
Spirit will not call Christ’s clothing a “robe” one time: He calls these clothes “raiment,” “vesture,”
or “garments” but NEVER “robe.”

22:19 “But be not thou far from me, O LORD: O my strength, haste thee to help me.
20 Deliver my soul from the sword; my darling from the power of the dog.
21 Save me from the lion’s mouth: for thou hast heard me from the horns of the unicorns.”

God does not answer the prayer of verse 19 until Christ has died. He is NOT delivered from the
power of the sword in the sense of physical death. “The dog” is an unsaved man (see Rev. 22:15).
Historically, for Christ, this would be Pontius Pilate. “Thou couldst have no power at all against
me, except it were given thee from above” (John 19:11). If David is referring to himself along in
here (vs. 19–21), he is praying for deliverance from physical death, and the prayer is answered.
“Save me from the lion’s mouth...from the horns of the unicorns.” The lion’s mouth here is
similar to the one that Paul spoke of in 2 Timothy 4:17. This is deliverance from Satan. Again, the
prayer is not answered until Christ is dead. “My darling” is the colloquial expression for the O.A.O.
(“One and Only”); Christ’s SOUL is the thing referred to (see comments under v. 6).
“The unicorns” finish off all the expositors. “No such animal existed.” It has to be “the wild
oxen” or the “wild ox.” Bullinger claims it is just another word for the “bulls” in verse 12. Jamieson
tries to be helpful, and reminds us that Caesar wrote of a wild ox in the forests in Europe he
encountered that was nearly the size of an elephant. If the word was “wild oxen,” what then? Why
would God hear Jesus Christ from the “horns of the wild oxen?” Or from the “horns of bulls” for that
matter. You see, infidelity carries its own intellectual stigma. Luther doesn’t buy it. Martin says,
“erretet mich von den Einhornern!” (the one-horned).
There is a work called The Lore of the Unicorn. In it one finds that there have been one-horned
goats (one is mentioned, by the way, in Dan. 8:5), one-horned marine animals, and the rhinoceros has
only one horn if you look at the BASE of the spikes. But the thing that is remarkable about all this is
the naive gullibility of Christian Hebrew and Greek scholars who believe that things like Dipolodicus
and Brontosaurus and Triceratops (three horns) lived, but cannot imagine a horse living with one
horn. You say, where are they? Well stupid, they are in the same place that Stegasaurus and
Tyrannasaorus Rex are, where else? I read about “chariots and horses of FIRE” in 2 Kings two times
(chap. 2:11 and 6:17). If a horse can be composed of fire, can’t he have a horn? Why are all the
unicorns WHITE? It is WHITE HORSES that show up at the Advent, and if they were in heaven with
one horn each, then God would have heard CHRIST FROM THE THIRD HEAVEN—from “the
horns of the unicorns.” Don’t quit so easy. Don’t let the dumbbells intimidate you.

22:22 “I will declare thy name unto my brethren: in the midst of the congregation will I
praise thee.
23 Ye that fear the L ORD, praise him; all ye the seed of Jacob, glorify him; and fear him,
all ye the seed of Israel.
24 For he hath not despised nor abhorred the affliction of the afflicted; neither hath he hid
his face from him; but when he cried unto him, he heard.
25 My praise shall be of thee in the great congregation: I will pay my vows before them that
fear him.
26 The meek shall eat and be satisfied: they shall praise the LORD that seek him: your
heart shall live for ever.
27 All the ends of the world shall remember and turn unto the LORD: and all the kindreds
of the nations shall worship before thee.
28 For the kingdom is the LORD’s: and he is the governor among the nations.”

The passage goes from the crucifixion into the church age (vs. 22), where Christ is declaring His
name to His “brethren” (Matt. 28:10), and praising God in the midst of the “church” (see Heb.
2:12). The “seed of Jacob” and the “seed of Israel” (vs. 23) come back into God’s presence during
the Tribulation, and at that time the “afflicted” is heard and answered (vs. 24). Christ’s victory over
sin, hell, death, and the grave is the seal of God’s promise to Israel (see Ezek. 37:12 and Hos. 13:14
for confirmation). David may have made some reference to himself in verses 22 and 25, but the
“meek” of verse 26 are Tribulation saints who “return unto the LORD,” according to Hosea 6:1–
3. The key is plain for it says, “the kingdom is the LORD’s” (vs. 28), and He has never been “the
governor among the nations” one day since Titus burned Jerusalem to the ground.
Devotionally, you must praise Him to be obedient; you must glorify Him to be spiritual, and you
must fear Him to be safe.
God did not “despise” Christ when He was afflicted, although men did. He did not “hide His
face” from Him although it appeared that He had, not only to men (vs. 6), and to demons (vss. 12–13,
16), but to Christ Himself (vs. 1). Verse 26 implies that:
1. Something will happen when God is found.
2. He can be found.
3. But only those who seek Him will find Him.
The “governor,” by virtue of the meaning of the word, must direct, administer, regulate, lead,
guide, and control. Every government on this earth today is under the regulation, leadership, control,
guidance, and direction of the “god of this world” (2 Cor. 4:4): Satan.

22:29 “All they that be fat upon earth shall eat and worship: all they that go down to the
dust shall bow before him: and none can keep alive his own soul.
30 A seed shall serve him; it shall be accounted to the Lord for a generation.
31 They shall come, and shall declare his righteousness unto a people that shall be born, that
he hath done this.”

Verse 29 is Millennial through and through. The rich and powerful will come to eat before the
Lord (Zech. 14:16) at Jerusalem, and they will worship Him there at Jerusalem (Isa. 2:2). They “go
down to the dust” just like the “poor and needy,” for they will bow before Jesus Christ (Isa. 45:23;
Ps. 110) as Joseph’s brethren “hit the dirt” three times in a row before him. (Gen. 42:6, 44:14,
50:18).
And now in comes the passage that the “master in Israel” (John 3:10) could not find. Only Kroll
among the expositors comes close to guessing what the Lord might be talking about, but he cannot
make application for he has already been seduced by the Scholar’s Union before him, which altered
verse 30 to read “the generation that is coming shall be reported” (LXX); “it will be told to the Lord
of the coming generation” (NASV); “it shall be told to the Lord of the next generation” (Hebrew
Society Bible); “future generations will be told about the Lord” (NIV); “this shall be told of the Lord,
etc.” (New English Bible); and on and on. (Why anyone would think the NEB was an “authority,” God
only knows. The NEB had Jesus Christ’s hands and feet “HACKED OFF” in verse 16. The Dead
Duckling (Taylor) can’t make a dime either. He says “they shall hear about the wonders of the Lord
from us.” Although he sees that it does not apply it to anyone born again in this age, Bullinger limits it
to Israel.
Ready for some Bible for a change? How about a little “Bible study’’ instead of wasting your
time with four hundred seminary professors representing twenty-five seminaries? For a moment, let
us just pretend that Bob Jones III, with all of his inane blather about “King James Onlyism,” is nothing
but a spoiled brat without the insight that God put into the left eye of blind mosquito. Let us pick up
the good old King James “Only” and see if we can find what Nicodemus missed, and Ewald missed,
and Kroll missed, and Jamieson missed, and the rest of the Scholars’ Union, who wasted our time
with such drivel as “This royal Psalm acts as the natural sequel,” and “The excellence of God’s
creative work,” “The Psalmist protests regarding his integrity,” “Those of traditional faith and those
affected by alien influences...,” and “His serenity is not conditioned by outward circumstances but is
unconditional.”
1. “A seed” shall serve the Lord Jesus Christ (vs. 30).
2. “It” (the seed) shall be “accounted to the Lord for a generation.’’
The Lord is going to get credit for GENERATING THAT SEED: it is “accounted” to HIM. Look
at it in Isaiah 53:10, and tell me how anyone but a lazy, insincere bull shooter could have missed the
import of the verse. Nobody was “reporting” anything. Nobody was “telling anyone” what the Lord
had done. A SEED HAD BEEN ACCOUNTED TO THE LORD FOR HIS OWN GENERATION:
HE GENERATED IT.
“Art thou a master in Israel, and knowest not these things?” (John 3:10).
He sure was, and he sure didn’t. Neither did the next five hundred thousand masters like him who
produced 100 corrupt English versions between 1880 and 1990.
 3. “They shall come”—the seed that God gave birth to— “and shall declare his righteousness”
(see it done in Acts 13, 16, 20, and Rom. 3–10).
4. “Unto a people that shall be born” (John 1:12, 13) “that he hath done this.” Done what?
Given birth to “a people”—Gentiles. The New Birth had to be in the Crucifixion Psalm because when
Jesus explains the New Birth to Nicodemus he goes right into the SERPENT THAT WAS RAISED UP
IN THE WILDERNESS (John 3:14, see the comments under vs. 6). There was the seed of the woman,
and the seed of the serpent. God’s “seed” came from the woman, and He BEGAT “a people”
according to 1 John 5:1.
The King James Bible was the only Bible that could have given Nicodemus any light; too bad
all he had was copies of copies of the Psalms in Hebrew. Evidently the Lord wished to conceal some
truths until a later date.
What did you say? What did you Alexandrians say just then?
Well God has something to say to YOU.
“It is the glory of God to conceal a thing” (Prov. 25:2).
What do you have to say about THAT? Just what I thought you would say. There is no cure for an
ignorant egomaniac. An Alexandrian would deny God’s glory just as quick as he would pervert an
original autograph.
PSALM 23

23:1 “The LORD is my shepherd; I shall not want.

2 He maketh me to lie down in green pastures: he leadeth me beside the still waters.
3 He restoreth my soul: he leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for his name’s sake.
4 Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou
art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me.
5 Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies: thou anointest my
head with oil; my cup runneth over.
6 Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life: and I will dwell in the
house of the LORD for ever.”

Well, sir, if “The LORD is my shepherd,” then I must be a sheep. He said the “sheep of His
pasture” were men (Ps. 100:3). If “The LORD is my shepherd,” then I must have the smallest
mental capacity for any animal alive on the face of this earth. So I must acknowledge complete
dependence on the Shepherd and must admit my own stupidity, or else I will be led like a sheep “for
the slaughter.”
“The LORD is my shepherd,” so I have no business following the “idol shepherd” (Zech.
11:17) in the Vatican who professes to be “the Vicar” of Christ. “The LORD is my shepherd,” so
were many of His human ancestors: Abel was a shepherd, Abraham was a shepherd, Isaac was a
shepherd, and so were Joseph and Jacob. The two greatest leaders Israel ever had were shepherds:
Moses and David. I should have no desire to leave this flock. “The LORD is my shepherd” so He is
entitled to the wool; I have no “civil rights.” Civil rights are for the black goats of Kedar (Song of
Sol. 1:5, 4:1, 6:5).
“He maketh me to lie down...” because sometimes I don’t want to lie down. I have a tendency to
wander, so I get lost easily (Luke. 15:4). Sometimes this is due to thinking that the “grass is greener
on the other side of the fence” and sometimes I am simply scared by a wild beast; however, most of
the time it is just that I am “prone to wander, Lord I feel it, prone to leave the God I love.” It is the
Pastor who will “pasture” me. He said if a preacher LOVED HIM he would FEED ME (John 21:16),
so I know that idol shepherd (Zech. 11:17) in Rome is a “hireling” (John 10:12), and will flee when
HITLER comes, for the word “Hitler” means “NOBLE WOLF” (John 10:12). (Didn’t know THAT
was in the “original autographs,” did you? The pope couldn’t feed a stray dog.)
“He maketh me to lie down in green pastures,” so then my mattress is my meat. “He leadeth
me beside the still waters.” Then He is the leader and I am the follower. He said, “take up the
cross and follow me” (Mark 10:21), “Give to the poor...and follow me” (Matt. 19:21). He is the
Führer; if I am not careful I will follow Judas, the black goat, up into the chute at the stockyard and
wind up hanging upside down with my throat slit.
“He restoreth my soul” because He is the BISHOP of my soul (1 Pet. 2:25); I cannot clean
myself like a dog or a pig can, because when my soul was “restored,” I was no longer a “dog” (see
Ps. 22:20, 30, and comments!). I am now a SHEEP. And all I have to say about the hirelings with
their “readable translations,” and the goats with their “plenary, verbally inspired, inerrant, infallible,
original autographs” is BAAA! BAAA! “He leadeth me” (vs. 3). I don’t lead Him. When I am sick
or crippled he carries me (Luke 15:5). I have an innate tendency to mimic or imitate anything, even
jumping up in the air and clicking my hoofs together if I see the sheep ahead of me do it. I must keep
my eyes on the Good Shepherd (and He is the “good” Shepherd), or I will do something stupid like
believing Curtis Hutson, Bob Jones III, John R. Rice, Gary Hudson, Don Jennings, James Combs,
John Broadus, B. H. Carroll, or Frank Johnson.
“Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death...” (vs. 4). I have someone
leading me who has already been through it, for the “good shepherd” (John 10:11) laid down his life
for the sheep. Being in this flock, I have an advantage, that a sheep in the “ONE FLOCK” of European
ecumenism doesn’t have: my Shepherd knows all about sheep firsthand because HE WAS ONE OF
THEM for thirty three years. He was “the lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world”
(John 1:29), so He is acquainted with all of MY problems (Heb. 4:15) “firsthand.” I will not have to
fear evil (2 Tim. 4:18) because He is “with me.” When He takes me down into the river to wash
(Song of Sol. 4:2) I may feel like I am drowning, but I am not; it is that I have no way to clean my
wool when it gets dirty. The dirt just cakes on me, and my Shepherd must clean me (1 John 1:7). (That
isn’t in the “original autograph” either.)
“Thy rod and thy staff they comfort me” (vs. 4), at least that is how it works out. The last time
He nearly beat my brains out with the rod (I guess you know, don’t you, the “rod” is a short,
hardwood “mace” about three feet long), I could have sworn it was about as “comforting” (Heb.
12:11) as a thumbscrew or a rack. But it didn’t really hurt me; it just made me think that I needed that
(Ps. 119:67, 71) because you know how STUPID we sheep are. I found out that I didn’t have to count
sheep to go to sleep, and all I had to do was talk with the Shepherd. My Shepherd used His staff to
pull us into line, and it is not like that “crook” the crooked crook in the Vatican hauls around for the
camera to take pictures of. The idol shepherd is not one of the “ensamples to the flock” (1 Pet. 5:1-
3), but “lords it over them” (1 Pet. 5:2–5), because he, as Pilate and Herod, is one of the “great
ones” (Mark 10:42; Matt. 20:25) among the Gentiles.
(Missed it in the Hebrew and Greek manuscripts again, didn’t you? It’s amazing how much Bible
you can lose fooling with “the Hebrew” and “the Greek” text.)
Well, sir, “The LORD is my shepherd” so He prepares a “table before me in the presence of
my enemies.” While they starve on lexicons, grammars, Greek texts, encyclopedias, “historic
positions,” and Congresses of “Fundamentalism,” life for me is just one continual feast. I eat apples
(Prov. 25:11), honey (Ps. 119:103), meat (Heb. 5:14), milk (1 Pet. 2:2), bread (Luke 4:4), and cold,
pure, spring water (Eph. 5:26) every day. He cooks the biscuits and makes the gravy. I am like that
little boy who was told to “sit in the corner” at dinner time because he had not behaved himself at the
table. As he sat down with his plate in the corner, facing the wall, his daddy said, “Don’t forget to ask
the blessing.” Whereupon the culprit intoned “Lord, we thank thee for this food that thou hast
prepared for us in the presence of our enemies.”
“Thou anointest my head...my cup runneth over.” Like Aaron’s sons, I have been set apart for
the Shepherd as one of His; I am “accepted” in Him (Eph. 1:6) even though those who believe in the
ASV, NASV, NIV, and NKJV are NOT. None of them are “accepted in the beloved” (Eph. 1:6)
according to their own “bibles” which they themselves manufactured. I have the full cup; they
don’t. For twenty-seven years God poured out for me a “vial of wrath” that contained the cruel
venom of asps and the poison of serpents. At the bottom of that cup lay a coiled up rattlesnake, and he
paralyzed me from head to foot when he struck (Rom. 6:23). My cup ran over in those days with
cursing, swearing, fighting, fornicating, drinking, lying, stealing, and blaspheming. On the fourteenth
of March, 1949, the LORD took the “cup of this fury” (Jer. 25:15) out of my hand and gave me the
“cup of salvation” so I could “call upon the name of the Lord” (Rom. 10:13). For forty-seven years
now I have been drinking from that cup. It ran over long ago; it ran over with blessings, answers to
prayer, power in preaching, souls saved, lives changed, physical and financial needs met, and scores
of young men called and equipped to obey God and bear fruit for Jesus Christ.
Jesus Christ is with me (vs. 4), He is before me (vs. 1), He is beneath me (vs. 2), He is around
me (vs. 4), and He is ahead of me (vs. 1). So I am guaranteed a happy life (vs. 1), a happy death (vs.
4), and a happy eternity (vs. 6). In other words: “my cup runneth over.”
“Surely goodness and mercy....” My Shepherd has two dogs that follow the flock while He
leads: one is a German Shepherd named “goodness,” and the other is a Scotch collie named
“mercy.” They nip my heels once in a while when I don’t stay in line, but I sure like to have them
around when the bears and the lions show up. They keep them busy until my “Pastor” can load his
sling.
“And I will dwell...for ever.” I know my Shepherd’s voice (John 10:4) so I don’t follow
Socrates, Plato, Einstein, Glasser, Darwin, Huxley, Freud, or Pope John Paul II (or his successor). I
am headed for home (Luke 15:18). My enemies would like to see me starve, but the Lord is waiting
on my table, so I never starve.
All of the sheep herders in Montana and Wyoming are called “pastors,” so if I find a pastor who
“FEEDS THE FLOCK (1 Pet. 5:1–4), I know that he is an “undershepherd” of the “great shepherd
of the sheep” (Heb. 13:20). When I hear the hireling “pastoring” I can always spot him, for he is not
engaged in “feeding the flock” (see John 21:17): He is engaged in showing the flock how smart he is
by polluting their feed and causing them to lie down in a mudhole (Wuest, Robertson, Machen, Davis,
Warfield, Trench, Thayer, Nestle, Hort, Rendall, Thieme, and Custer), or a briar patch (MacArthur,
Swindoll, Bob Jones II, III, IV, et al., Richard DeHaan, Dan Fuller, and Hot Dog Hymers). “The
LORD is my shepherd,” so I will dwell with Him “for ever.” The Shepherd has to wear rough
clothes: the Scotch plaid, a poncho “slicker,” or a sheepskin overcoat. He is a lonely hero and is
given up to one thing: taking care of the sheep. At night he lays his body across the entrance to the
“fold,” and no beast can get to me without going over MY SHEPHERD. He will beat their brains out.
“The LORD is my shepherd.” I have purposely omitted the comments of Ellicott, Kroll, Ewald,
Davidson, Briggs, Motyer, and Yates because they are not worth recording. There are some excellent
comments by Charles Haddon Spurgeon and some fair ones from Jamieson and Adam Clarke, but the
Scholars’ Union, per se, reminds me of a famous anecdote:
After a banquet honoring a famous actor, he was asked to recite the twenty-third Psalm. He stood
up and recited it with perfect diction and phrasing and his oratory received an applause from the
guests at the table. When the applause died down, an old time country Methodist preacher got up (this
was back in 1890) and without a word of introduction, he recited the Psalm. There was no applause
when he finished; however, there wasn’t a dry eye at the table either. One naive soul asked the actor
later: “How did that old man move the crowd like he did, and you couldn’t?”
“Easy,” said the actor, “I KNOW THE PSALM, BUT HE KNOWS THE SHEPHERD.”
P.S. When all the flock is a dirty grey from dust, the BLACK ones always feel better. Don’t look
for it in the “original” because it isn’t there.
PSALM 24

24:1 “The earth is the LORD’S, and the fulness thereof; the world, and they that dwell
therein.
2 For he hath founded it upon the seas, and established it upon the floods.
3 Who shall ascend into the hill of the LORD? or who shall stand in his holy place?
4 He that hath clean hands, and a pure heart; who hath not lifted up his soul unto vanity, nor
sworn deceitfully.
5 He shall receive the blessing from the LORD, and righteousness from the God of his
salvation.
6 This is the generation of them that seek him, that seek thy face, O Jacob. Selah.
7 Lift up your heads, O ye gates; and be ye lift up, ye everlasting doors; and the King of
glory shall come in.
8 Who is this King of glory? The LORD strong and mighty, the LORD mighty in battle.
9 Lift up your heads, O ye gates; even lift them up, ye everlasting doors; and the King of
glory shall come in.
10 Who is this King of glory? The LORD of hosts, he is the King of glory. Selah.”

The Church Age is followed by the Advent. So the Lord has chosen for the Advent a coronation
Psalm. “The King of glory” in the passage is one Man and one Man only; it is the Lord Jesus Christ,
the anointed Messiah (the “Christos”) of Israel. “The earth is the LORD’s and the fulness
thereof” is applied by Paul in a spiritual sense in 1 Corinthians 10:26, but this “original” is literal
and must be taken as such. “The hill of the LORD” (vs. 3) is mentioned again as it is mentioned in
the Millennial passage in Psalm 2:6. The “holy place” (vs. 3) is mentioned again as it is mentioned in
Psalm 15:1–2, and the WORKS and FAITH salvation shows up again, exactly as it does in Psalm 15.
In vain do the apostates at Liberty University (Kroll) try to line the Psalm up with the Pauline Epistles
and Taylor’s “Living Catastrophe.” They don’t line up, no matter what they try. Everything is tried.
1. The passage is “describing the FRUITS of the regenerated life.’’
2. The passage is “suggesting moral requirements for pleasing God.’’
3. The passage is giving the “essential qualifications for a saved person’’ who wishes to “serve”
God; so forth and so on.
Nothing “jives.” Nothing fits. Nothing is created but confusion without form and void, and
darkness upon the face of the deep. It is said of the generation that receives the King of Glory into
Jerusalem: “This is the generation” (vs. 6). It is not any generation between A.D. 33 and 1948.
Compare verse 1 with Zechariah 14:9. Verse 3 should be compared to Isaiah 57:13. “For he
hath founded it upon the seas...the floods” (vs. 2). Panic. All of the commentators, without a single
exception, drive the verse back to Noah’s flood (and then have to take the “s” off of it), or drive it to
Genesis chapter 1 where the “dry land” appears in the MIDDLE of the seas (Gen. 1:9–10). All of
the ducking, dodging, twisting, and turning is because the original earth was “standing out of the
water and in the water” (2 Pet. 3:5–6), and this was neither the earth of Genesis 1:9–10, nor the
one that Noah dealt with. In the original creation (Gen. 1:1) the “holy hill” and the “holy place”
were right THERE until the earth became “without form and void,” and the earth “that then was,
being overflowed with water, perished” (2 Pet. 3:5–6). The modern apostates (RV, RSV, NRSV,
ASV, NASV, NIV, and NKJV) leave the AV text in fair condition because they figure it is “figurative”
anyway; so no one needs to alter it. However, when asked to comment on it, they defect immediately.
Note, for the tenth time, the word “SELAH” is placed in order to warn the reader that he is in a
Second Advent context (vs. 6). “O ye gates...ye everlasting doors” refers to more than the Eastern
Gate where the Lord Jesus Christ will enter (Ezek. 43:4; Zech. 14:4) and to more than the “doors” of
a tabernacle or Millennial temple. These are the GATES and DOORS that (like the WINDOWS of 2
Kings 7:2, 19 and Song of Sol. 2:9) are about two hundred-fifty million light years over your head.
They are pictured in Nehemiah chapters 2–3 as prefigured in earthly Jerusalem. If a scientist or
astronomer were to locate them he would call them something else (there is no cure for a stupid man
who is trying to justify his sins). “The King of glory” comes into these gates at His ascension,
victoriously bringing “captivity captive” (Eph. 4:8), after publically putting the devil to an “open
shame” (Heb. 6:6) by humiliating him and his “powers” through the cross (Col. 2:15; John 16:11).
Zion had a halleuia “shouting spell” when the King of the Jews returned home to the Ivory Palaces
after thirty-three and one half years of poverty, persecution, harassment, ridicule, slander, pain, and
agony.
“The King of glory” will “come in” again to earthly Jerusalem through the same gate that He
went out the night before He was crucified. He will cross the brook Kidron (John 18:1) from the
Mount of Olives (Zech. 14:1–6; Acts 1:11–12), and enter Jerusalem as “KING OF KINGS AND
LORD OF LORDS” (Rev. 19:16). He will take the route He took on “a colt, the foal of an ass”
(Zech. 9:9; Gen. 49:11) but this time it will be on a thoroughbred WHITE Arabian charger (Rev.
19:11, 14:19–20), dripping with the blood (Gen. 49:11; Isa. 63:1–6; Ps. 68:23; Rev. 14:19–20) of
secular humanists, pragmatic anarchists, Roman Catholics, Moslems, ecologists, political activists,
Satanists, and the “PEACEMAKERS”—the UN, the IRA, the PLO, the popes: the whole godless,
hellish, damnable, depraved MESS. “Who is this King of glory?” (vss. 8, l0). It is “the LORD of
hosts...Selah!” (vs. 10). He is a Shepherd-King exactly as the Holy Spirit described the matter in
Zechariah 13:7. And wouldn’t these apostate Fundamentalists have a fit if that white Arabian stallion
had one long horn protruding right from between his eyes!? Wouldn’t that tie the rag on the bush!
PSALM 25

25:1 “Unto thee, O LORD, do I lift up my soul.

2 O my God, I trust in thee: let me not be ashamed, let not mine enemies triumph over me.
3 Yea, let none that wait on thee be ashamed: let them be ashamed which transgress
without cause.
4 Shew me thy ways, O LORD; teach me thy paths.
5 Lead me in thy truth, and teach me: for thou art the God of my salvation; on thee do I
wait all the day.
6 Remember, O LORD, thy tender mercies and thy lovingkindnesses; for they have been
ever of old.
7 Remember not the sins of my youth, nor my transgressions: according to thy mercy
remember thou me for thy goodness’ sake, O LORD.”

This is by far the simplest Psalm we have had to deal with yet. It contains more purely devotional
material than any one of the preceding twenty-four. Yet even in this one, we find an ending inserted
that says “Redeem Israel, O God, out of all his troubles,” which lands us right back into Daniel’s
Seventieth Week again. But there are twenty-one verses that any saint in any dispensation could
profitably apply to his own condition and circumstances.
Any saint’s soul should “wait” on God (vs. 3), trust in God (vs. 2), and look up to God (vs. 1). If
the Lord shows you His “ways” and teaches you His “paths” (vs. 4), then you will rightly divide the
word of truth (2 Tim. 2:15) and not be “ashamed” (vs. 3). No one can find 2 Timothy 2:15 in any
English Bible any more unless he goes by the “King James Only,” to cite the Alexandrian Cult’s
terminology, for God’s preservation of this unique truth is not found in the ASV, NASV, NIV, RSV,
NRSV, RV, or NKJV.
“Let not mine enemies triumph over me” is a legitimate prayer for any saint endangered by
enemies, although the “grounds” for getting this prayer answered differ as much as David’s case
differs from Paul’s. “Them...which transgress without cause” is very interesting for it shows that
some folks have a CAUSE or REASON for transgressing even if God doesn’t accept it. Whosoever is
angry with his brother “without a cause” (Matt. 5:22) is in danger, but Paul says that if there is a
CAUSE, “Be ye angry” (Eph. 4:26). The transgression here means a trespass against the speaker,
when the speaker (David) has done nothing to warrant the trespass. An exact case is Saul when he
hunts him down to kill him. There are four requests in the prayer:
1. SHEW ME (vs. 4).
2. TEACH ME (vs. 4).
3. LEAD ME (vs. 5).
4. REMEMBER ME (vs. 7).
In line with the last request, the Lord “remembered Noah” (Gen. 8:1), but not for his drinking.
Noah is pictured in Hebrews 11:7 without fault. The Lord “remembered Rachel” (Gen. 30:22), but
did not “remember” the “sins of her youth.” He doesn’t mention Rachel stealing her daddy’s “gods”
in the New Testament (Matt. 2:18).
God’s “tender mercies” and “loving kindnesses” are manifest throughout the Scriptures and
then are manifest in the lives of New Testament Christians for centuries. It is true that many of the
saints taste the hellish circumstances of Hebrews 11:36–37, but these are the chosen “elect” for the
martyr’s crown. Millions of Christians have come and gone off the face of this earth with no more
sorrow and pain than that experienced by all of their unsaved neighbors around them, and these saints
had the benefits of eternal security, the presence of Christ, the comfort of the Holy Spirit, and
“handfuls of purpose” (Ruth 2:16) dumped out to them while they were going through the trials.

25:8 “Good and upright is the LORD: therefore will he teach sinners in the way.
9 The meek will he guide in judgment: and the meek will he teach his way.
10 All the paths of the LORD are mercy and truth unto such as keep his covenant and his
testimonies.
11 For thy name’s sake, O LORD, pardon mine iniquity; for it is great.’’

There is nothing “Messianic” about verses 7 and 11. This is David. He is praying for forgiveness
of sin in verse 18. God will teach because He is good (vs. 8), but it must be “in the way” (vs. 8)
because He is “the way, the truth, and the life” (John 14:6). This means that “the way” must be
“his way” (vs. 9). Notice how Rebekah, a type of the Bride of Christ, has to go “his way” (Gen.
24:61)—Eliezer’s way, who is a type of the Holy Spirit. The instruction is promised to only one kind
of a Christian: a meek Christian (vs. 9). This is one of the fruits of the Holy Spirit found in Galatians
5:23; it has to do with the heart attitude of the saint in relation to God—NOT MAN. Observe that the
man who was “meek above all the men” upon the earth (Num. 12:3) was a KILLER (Ex. 2:12), who
lost his temper on more than one occasion (Ex. 32:19; Num. 20:10–11).
You see, these modern, humanistic liberals have been teaching Christians a lie, and they have
repeated their little “turn the cheek” bit so often that modern Christians think that a Christian is a milk
sop who lies down flat on his face every time a jackass walks into the house, or who kisses and hugs
every Bible-rejecting, Christ-denying, God-hating hellcat on earth. That is not what the word “meek”
means in the book. Observe, in verse 9, that you cannot “guide” a bucking bronco or a stubborn ass
anywhere. When a horse got his rear foot caught in the stirrup while trying to scratch himself, his
rider said, “Listen bud, they’re ain’t room for two of us up here, and if you’re going to drive, I’m
gettin’ off!”
“His covenant and his testimonies” land us back on Israel again in the works and faith setup of
the Old Testament, but still there is spiritual truth if you want to talk about a Christian “living for the
Lord.” All the paths of the Lord are TRUTH even when the path is dark and thorny, or going uphill.
None of the Lord’s paths are crooked (see Prov. 2:13, 15, 20).
The prayers of David for forgiveness (see vss. 11, 18) are a “no-no” to the Dry Cleaners (Stam,
Baker, O’Hair, Bullinger, Ballard, Watkins, Moore, Brock, Sharpe, et al.), for these Antinomians
who are wrongly dividing the word of truth assume that you “make the cross of none effect” or
become an “enemy of the cross of Christ” if you ask for forgiveness AFTER salvation because
Calvary “covers it all.” The dry cleaned “idjits” don’t realize that sin can break your fellowship with
the Lord, no matter if ALL of them were paid for eternally. Their thinking is that you can get back into
fellowship with the Lord without apologizing for lying to the Holy Spirit (Acts 5:3), grieving the
Holy Spirit (Eph. 4:30), and quenching the Holy Spirit (1 Thess. 5:19). The hyper-dispensational
“grace position” (Bullinger, Baker, and Stam were all five point TULIP hyper-Calvinists) is that a
son can stay in fellowship with a father after tearing the curtains down, cutting up the rug, burning the
bed sheets, and dumping ink on the pillow cases, by saying, “Thank you for taking care of this at
Calvary.” It doesn’t work that way. Christians who take that “grace” position are WEAK spiritually
and SICK physically, and many are DEAD (1 Cor. 11:30). If you want to know why no dry cleaning
“Hyper” ever did one really spiritual work for God in a century it is because God will not honor this
attitude about sin. He dumps them.

25:12 “What man is he that feareth the LORD? him shall he teach in the way that he shall
choose.
13 His soul shall dwell at ease; and his seed shall inherit the earth.
14 The secret of the LORD is with them that fear him; and he will shew them his covenant.
15 Mine eyes are ever toward the LORD; for he shall pluck my feet out of the net.
16 Turn thee unto me, and have mercy upon me; for I am desolate and afflicted.
17 The troubles of my heart are enlarged: O bring thou me out of my distresses.
18 Look upon mine affliction and my pain; and forgive all my sins.
19 Consider mine enemies; for they are many; and they hate me with cruel hatred.
20 O keep my soul, and deliver me: let me not be ashamed; for I put my trust in thee.
21 Let integrity and uprightness preserve me; for I wait on thee.
22 Redeem Israel, O God, out of all his troubles.”

It is “the fear of the Lord” (see confirmation in the Pauline epistles, 2 Cor. 7:1) that causes a
man to:
1. Be taught in the direct will of God about God’s directive will for his life (vs. 12).
2. Dwell at ease in his soul, with peace of mind and rest from “youth tension conflicts” and
“coping and sharing with stress.”
3. Inherit the earth through his “seed” (vs. 13). “He that feareth God shall come forth of them
all” (Eccl. 7:18).
The Lord has told us that the fishes and the beasts of the earth can teach us, so the German
Shepherd (I have bred thirty of them and raised five of them) is the best illustration on this earth of the
text (vs. 15): “Mine eyes are ever toward the LORD.” This is the concentration required in the
New Testament under the admonition “looking unto Jesus, the author and finisher of our faith”
(Heb. 12:2). No one can do it like a pet German Shepherd. I have had one looking at me through the
glass doors almost every day of my life in the last twenty-one years. He will prick up his ears if you
clear your throat. He will shift and look at you when you put a glass down on the table. A Shepherd is
ready, waiting paw and foot on his master, to move at an instant to do anything. Would God that our
devotion to the Lord were half that great!
In the closing verses of this Psalm, David makes another petition which is sixfold:
1. Turn unto me (vs. 16).
2. Look upon my affliction (vs. 18).
3. Consider my enemies (vs. 19).
4. Deliver me.
5. Bring me out of my distress (vs. 17).
6. Redeem me (vs. 22).
7. A seventh item could be: Preserve me (vs. 21).
“Enlargement of the heart” is found in verse 17 as “fat” around the heart is found in Isa. 6:10.
When surrounded by the adversities of this company—“troubles,” “pain,” “sins,” “hatred,”
“desolate,” “afflicted,” “affliction,” and “the net” (vss. 15–19), any child of God should be flat on
his face praying. The theme of the first forty-one Psalms—TRUST, is manifest throughout. Look at
verses 1, 2, and 20. David says, “I wait on thee”; therefore, he is destined to “mount up with wings
as eagles.” He will “run and not be weary” and will “walk and not faint” (Isa. 40:31).
There is not a great deal that we need to record in regards to the work of the Alexandrian Cult on
the text. They see no particular need to go at it tooth-and-claw, fang-and-hoof, so with the exception
of about eighty alterations they leave it as it stands.
The Septuagint numbers the Psalm as Psalm 24 instead of 25. It places the first two verses in the
past tense instead of the present. It is “sin” instead of “iniquity” in verse 11, and it is a “snare”
instead of a “net” in verse 15. Verse 21 has been put in the past tense, and someone called “the
harmless” and the “upright” shows up out of nowhere in verse 21. God is not “Thee” or “Thou”
anywhere in the NIV or the NKJV. He is your next door neighbor: “You.” There is no “seed” in verse
13 in an NIV. And David is not “waiting” for God in verse 21. In the NIV you lose your soul at verse
13. God evidently trusts sinners and “confides” in them in the NIV (vs. 14), although Job would make
a liar out of the NIV committee so many times (see Job 4:8, 15:15–16, 14:4, etc.) you could write a
book on it. Kenneth Taylor inserts “bodyguards” in verse 21, and asks God to “feel” his pain (vs. 18),
and deletes “seed” again in verse 13. The NASV (Jehovah’s Witness Bible) of Bob Jones University
takes the word “transgress” out of verse 3, and you lose your “seed” again in verse 13. Dummelow
suggests that you use the Roman Catholic text of the RV (1884) on verses 1, 5, and 7, and omits any
comment about Israel (vs. 22). They are not in the Psalm according to Dummelow.
“Soul” should be “heart” in verse 1 (Baethgen); “triumph” should be “exalt” (Briggs); verse 5
should be “make me to walk in thy faithfulness” (Hengstenberg and Hupfeld); “remember” (vs. 6)
should be “think of” (Duhm and Baethgen); verse 17 should be “the straits of my heart do thou
enlarge” (Davidson), and “preserve” (vs. 21) should be “deliver” (Briggs). “Good” (vs. 8) is
actually “benignant” (Jamieson), and verse 18 should read “bear all my sins.”
That is about one-third of the alterations made in the God-given text if one includes the RSV,
NRSV, and the comments of Adam Clarke and John Peter Lange. After all, what is eighty alterations in
twenty-two verses? Why that’s only about TWO per verse! That would give you only sixty-two
thousand alterations in the whole Bible. There are that many between the AV, and the RV, RSV, NRSV,
ASV, NASV, NKJV, TEV, NWT, and the “Living” Skunk. And you think God Almighty will bless a
mess like that?
PSALM 26

26:1 “Judge me, O LORD; for I have walked in mine integrity: I have trusted also in the
LORD; therefore I shall not slide.
2 Examine me, O LORD, and prove me; try my reins and my heart.
3 For thy lovingkindness is before mine eyes: and I have walked in thy truth.
4 I have not sat with vain persons, neither will I go in with dissemblers.
5 I have hated the congregation of evil doers; and will not sit with the wicked.
6 I will wash mine hands in innocency: so will I compass thine altar, O LORD:
7 That I may publish with the voice of thanksgiving, and tell of all thy wondrous works.”

The Psalmist appeals to his personal self-righteousness in order to get an answer to prayer.
Anyone stupid enough to think that people were saved under the law the way they are saved in the
New Testament under grace is really manifesting an Adamic trait—the fig leaf gene. David has never
been born again; he is not “in Christ,” and his uncircumcised soul is stuck to his flesh as every sinner
described in the New Testament—“dead in trespasses and sins” (Eph. 2:1). Under a works- plus-
faith set-up he is allowed to appeal to his own righteousness as a means of getting his prayer granted.
You can apply the Psalm doctrinally to Jesus Christ, but if you do, you are THROUGH commenting.
All the commentators make it historical and apply it to David, without the slightest knowledge of the
mess they are getting themselves into when they do it. Consider:
1. Answer me because I have walked in mine integrity (vs. 1).
2. Answer me because I have walked in thy truth (vs. 3).
3. Answer me because I have not sat with vain persons (vs. 4).
4. Answer me because I have hated evildoers (vs. 5).
5. Answer me because I have not gone with “dissemblers” (vs. 4).
There isn’t a legitimate New Testament prayer request in the list.
Your righteousness, if you are saved, is Jesus Christ, and Jesus Christ alone. The grounds for
answered prayer are His High Priestly intercessions for you. It is true that sins and misconduct can
hinder prayers from being answered, but a just and holy life will not deliver you from your enemies
(see Ps. 27:2, 6, 9, 12). It didn’t deliver Stephen (Acts 7); it didn’t deliver Paul (2 Cor. 11:23–30),
and it didn’t deliver James (Acts 12:2). You couldn’t prove Paul was backslidden ( “therefore I
shall not slide,” vs. 1) by the fact that he was shipwrecked, whipped, stoned, jailed, and
BEHEADED.
Now, of course, we can make spiritual application. We can say in this Psalm that David is
praying for salvation because of verse 9, but if he is, he is not praying for salvation on the grounds of
“LOOKING FORWARD TO THE CROSS” (and all that irresponsible, psychotic nonsense), he is
praying for salvation on the grounds of his good works and his personal integrity.
Devotionally, you should note that he asks God to examine him (vs. 2) and to judge him (vs. 1)
after he prays the seven-fold prayer of the preceding Psalm. The lessons for the Christian are that he
should “trust the Lord” (vs. 1); he should “walk in the word” (vs. 3); he should “separate from evil
company” (vss. 4–5), and he should “wash himself daily” (vs. 6; John 13:8). He should love to
assemble with the saints (vs. 8), and he should witness publicly (vs. 7). And all of this is “good
preaching,” but it has nothing to do with the doctrinal content of David’s prayer at that time.
When Scottish lawyers plead for a client who has been found guilty, the standard plea is, “My
Lord, I did not mean to commit the crime; give me a light sentence.” A man must tiptoe on eggshells
when asking God to “judge” him (vs. 1). If any of you received JUSTICE you would be in Hell.
Don’t ever be stupid enough to believe John R. Rice or Curtis Hutson in these matters: don’t ever, no
NEVER, ask God to do for you what David asked Him to do in Psalm 7:8. Old Testament salvation
under the law is not New Testament salvation under grace.

26:8 “LORD, I have loved the habitation of thy house, and the place where thine honour
dwelleth.
9 Gather not my soul with sinners, nor my life with bloody men:
10 In whose hands is mischief, and their right hand is full of bribes.
11 But as for me, I will walk in mine integrity: redeem me, and be merciful unto me.
12 My foot standeth in an even place: in the congregations will I bless the LORD.”

The “habitation” David speaks of is the Tabernacle, for he speaks of compassing “thine altar”
(vs. 6); the mercy seat is where God’s “honour” dwells. It is interesting to note that David knew
where the Temple was going to be built before it was built. He had discovered “THE PLACE”
mentioned by Moses in Deuteronomy 12:13–14, 18, 21, 26. And he had built an ALTAR there (see 1
Chron. 21:26). It was his love for “the habitation of thy house” that burdened him to build a
permanent house for the Lord (2 Sam. 7:1–4). “Gather not my soul with sinners.” Note the Old
Testament designation for “sinners.” It is not the Pauline definition in Romans, chapters 1–3. David is
gathered in the “bundle of life” (see 1 Sam. 25:29). David makes three requests:
1. Don’t put me in the same “bundle” with sinners and killers (vs. 9).
2. Redeem me (vs. 11).
3. Be merciful to me (vs. 11).
For the child of God, number one has already been taken care of, at least as far as eternity is
concerned; number two has already been taken care of; but number three should be a daily prayer, and
sometimes an hourly prayer. Under torture, you had better bring that down to one every ten seconds.
“In the congregations will I bless the LORD,” is good church practice for any Christian.
We will here dispense with the readings of the NIV, ASV, NASV, RV, RSV, NRSV, and Taylor’s
Dead Dodo on the grounds that not a man on the committees knew anything more about salvation
under the Mosaic Law than the faculty at Bob Jones University or Baptist Bible College. We will
also discard the corrections on the Authorized text as made by Motyer, Yates, Hengstenberg, Kroll,
Jamieson, Briggs, Davidson, Hitzig, Hupfeld, and other dead orthodox, destructive critics.
PSALM 27

27:1 “The LORD is my light and my salvation; whom shall I fear? the LORD is the strength
of my life; of whom shall I be afraid.
2 When the wicked, even mine enemies and my foes, came upon me to eat up my flesh, they
stumbled and fell.
3 Though an host should encamp against me, my heart shall not fear: though war should rise
against me, in this will I be confident.”

This is a great Psalm for the “down and out” (African: “gettin’ the blues”. Fake News Media
term: “under emotional stress,” etc.). Some expositors apply verse 2 to Gethsemane (John 18:6), but
it is a little stretched. Some of them insist that David’s mother and father “forsook” him in the sense
that they couldn’t travel all over the country with him while he was running from Saul, but enough is
enough. Let us see if we can get more light on the words of God from the Holy Bible than these dried
up prunes can get from “the original text.”
“The LORD is my light” because He is the Light of man, the Light of life, and Light of the world
(John 1:5). Bob Jones Sr. said that He was the Light of the social world, the artistic world, and the
religious world. If you follow Him and “walk in the light, as he is in the light” (1 John 1:7) you
will “not walk in darkness,” but will have “the light of life” (John 8:12). Or as the famous
fornicating drunkard, Hank Williams, wrote: I Saw the Light. He didn’t really see it, but the song
sold good.
There is no “light” from “better and older manuscripts.” There is no light from archaeological
discoveries: Garstang, Wooley, Petrie, etc., never contributed one piece of information that gave
any light on one verse of Scripture anywhere in either Testament so that there was a clearer
“understanding of the Bible” for anyone. Learning that “asherahs” are pillars, or learning that streams
are “wadis,” or learning that the Hittites and Sumerians were two different people is about as
enlightening as learning that The Tonight Show replaced Jack Paar. The author of light is GOD: “God
is light” (1 John 1:5). No Hebrew scholar could get ANY light, even if he had the verbally inspired
original manuscripts in his hands, unless God gives that light to him. God gives light behind me (so I
can understand what He put me through), light before me (so I can see where I am going), light
around me (so I can “let my light shine before men”), and light above me so I can read something
placed into my hands.
You won’t find that in any “original text.”
Furthermore, God is “the strength of my life” so my diet and my “exercise program” are not my
strength (vs. 1).
Verse 2 is a Tribulation verse that deals with literal cannibalism as it will take place in the
Tribulation (see Ps. 16:4 and comments, with Isa. 6:13 and Rev. 6:11). Verse 3 was literally fulfilled
in the times of Hezekiah (2 Kings 19:35). Joab faced it in 2 Samuel 10:9–14; David faced it in 2
Samuel 18:6–9, and Gideon faced it in Judges 7:1–25. America has never faced it since 1865. She
feared Germany in 1918, and she feared Germany in 1939. She feared Korea in 1950, and feared
Vietnam in 1968. She made alliances with nations whose whole philosophy of life turned out to be
nonsense, and America knew it when she adopted that philosophy (Russia, Marxism). She made
alliances with a nation of atheists and was so afraid of a war with China that she sacrificed more than
200,000 young men in Korea and Vietnam in order to lose a war.

27:4 “One thing have I desired of the LORD, that will I seek after; that I may dwell in the
house of the LORD all the days of my life, to behold the beauty of the LORD, and to enquire in
his temple.
5 For in the time of trouble he shall hide me in his pavilion: in the secret of his tabernacle
shall he hide me; he shall set me up upon a rock.
6 And now shall mine head be lifted up above mine enemies round about me: therefore will I
offer in his tabernacle sacrifices of joy; I will sing, yea, I will sing praises unto the LORD.
7 Hear, O LORD, when I cry with my voice: have mercy also upon me, and answer me.
8 When thou saidst, Seek ye my face; my heart said unto thee, Thy face, LORD, will I
seek.”

All is clear doctrinally: “the time of trouble” is that famous time mentioned in Jeremiah 30:7.
At that time the Tribulation saint is raptured (see Isa. 26:19–21 and Ps. 50:3–6) and hidden “until the
indignation be overpast” (Isa. 26:20). “His tabernacle” in this context (vs. 5) would be heavenly
Jerusalem on “the” Mount Zion (Heb. 12:22; Rev. 14:1). Verse 6 comes back down to earth but still
retains that savour of a rapture: “now shall mine head be lifted up above mine enemies.” David is
referring to victory in battle, and the Tabernacle this time (vs. 6) is a place where he can go and offer
sacrifices “of joy.” But note the constant dual application of the Psalms. Sometimes it is David
speaking for David, and a verse later he is speaking for Jesus Christ or the Jewish remnant.
Sometimes the expressions are figurative and describe spiritual and military victories, and at other
times they are dealing, literally, with the preservation of a nation, or a “remnant” in the time of
Jacob’s troubles. You needn’t expect 90 percent of the commentators to know where they are at or
what they are doing half the time. Bullinger, normally very sensitive to Jewish passages that deal with
the Second Advent, missed all the import of verses 2, 4, and 5.
From a devotional standpoint: “the king in his beauty” is “altogether lovely” (Isa. 33:17; Song
of Sol. 5:16), so why should we not want to behold “the beauty of the Lord, and to inquire at his
temple”? His Temple is available on earth during the Millennium (Ezek. 40–48). And people do
come to enquire from it (Isa. 2:3). The passage is literal in the Millennium and spiritual in eternity
(“dwell in the house of the Lord.”) The “rock” of verse 5 is typified by the “rock” that Moses stood
on when he viewed “the rock” (Exod. 33:22). “Other foundation can no man lay” (1 Cor. 3:11).
The house must be built on a ROCK (Matt. 7:24–25), and Simon Peter is about as good a “rock” to
build on as Thomas, James, or Mark.
“When thou saidst, Seek ye my face...” (vs. 8). This shows us that a commandment found in the
word of God creates a desire (see vs. 4) in a man’s heart, when he obeys it, to see the Author of that
commandment. Verse 7 is a solid petition that will be needed over, and over, and over again, in the
life of any Christian. “Answer me.” If God does not answer you in some cases, you will not have a
leg to stand on or the “chance of a snowball in hell.” Shambach used to close each radio broadcast
with, “You don’t have any real troubles at all; all you need is faith in God!” Sounds good, doesn’t it?
But that is not “all you need”; many times the thing that is needed is for God to intervene on your
behalf and to grant your request (see 1 Chron. 4:10). I don’t care how much “faith” you have in
God; you are not going to walk on water; you are not going to bring up corpses out of the cemetery;
you are not going to quiet hurricanes, and you are not even going to get out of the hospital UNLESS
GOD HELPS YOU.

27:9 “Hide not thy face far from me; put not thy servant away in anger: thou hast been my
help; leave me not, neither forsake me, O God of my salvation.
10 When my father and my mother forsake me, then the LORD will take me up.
11 Teach me thy way, O LORD, and lead me in a plain path, because of mine enemies.
12 Deliver me not over unto the will of mine enemies: for false witnesses are risen up
against me, and such as breathe out cruelty.
13 I had fainted, unless I had believed to see the goodness of the LORD in the land of the
living.
14 Wait on the LORD: be of good courage, and he shall strengthen thine heart: wait, I say,
on the LORD.”

We have a promise in the New Testament (Heb. 13:6) that takes care of the last clause in verse 9
(“neither forsake me”), but the second clause (“put not thy servant away in anger”) is still a
danger (see 1 Cor. 9:27 and 11:30).
Verse 10 is one of the greatest promises in the entire Bible for an orphan, an abandoned child, or
a convert whose mother and father have had a mock funeral for him when he got saved (that happens
sometimes in Jewish families). Sundar Singh’s family (India) tried to poison him at the dinner table
the day after he confessed that he had received the Lord Jesus. John Carrera had his mother and father
(devout Roman Catholics) actually try to starve him for reading a Bible in his room when he was
thirteen years old. I have known a family in Holland, Michigan, who emptied their teenage daughter’s
room and put her “things” out on the porch when she got saved in a Baptist church. All the heathen
aren’t in Africa, not by a sight. Can a mother or father forsake their child? They certainly can (look at
Isa. 49:15–16). It has happened, and it is happening; and it will happen; but God is a God of the
“fatherless” (Ps. 68:5) and motherless (Isa. 66:13). The Lord is as good as two parents (see Ps.
103:13), and God’s love is more faithful than paternal love.
Verse 11 is self explanatory. “False witnesses are risen up against me” can be Messianic, as in
Matthew 26:60. There is no record in 1 or 2 Samuel of false witnesses rising up against David in the
real sense of Christ or Naboth (1 Kings 21:10–13). His enemies undoubtedly lied about him, but
nobody appeared at a judicial proceeding and testified against him one time in his life. Verse 13
shows why Hebrews 12:5, 12–15 was written. “Wait on the Lord...wait, I say, on the LORD” (vs.
14).
1. God has no business waiting on us.
2. You will have to wait on Him anyway; He is never in a hurry.
3. There is no one any better that you could “wait” on.
Not even running and walking can strengthen “the heart muscle” like waiting on God (see Isa.
40:31).
As the reader closes Psalm 27, he should make a mental note in regard to style in translating.
Notice that all of the modern versions always lose something when they attempt to improve on the
King James Bible. For example, in the last verse compare these readings:
1. “Wait for the Lord; be strong and take heart. Yes, wait for the Lord.”
2. “Wait for the Lord; be strong and let your heart take courage; Yes wait for the Lord.”
 Now those were the NIV and NASV readings. Watch the difference.

3. “Wait on the Lord; be of good courage, and he shall strengthen thy heart: wait, I say, on
the Lord.”

You do not have to have a sixth-grade education to spot “the touch of the Master’s hand” in these
matters. And the “cadence of the rhythmic poetry” is still not the main thing. Look at the readings
again. Someone just took the glory from God as being the One who could strengthen your heart!
Wasn’t that a smooth job? Just as subtle as Genesis 3:1. The NASV (Bob Jones University and
faculty) and the NIV (Moody, Fuller, Wheaton) got their strength WITHOUT GOD’S ASSISTANCE.
“Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers...” (Matt. 23:33).
That is the work of Stewart Custer, Panosian, Wisdom, and Neal (at Bob Jones University),
Thomas Nelson Publishing Company, and most Christian bookstores in America.
PSALM 28

28:1 “Unto thee will I cry, O LORD my rock; be not silent to me: lest, if thou be silent to
me, I become like them that go down into the pit.
2 Hear the voice of my supplications, when I cry unto thee, when I lift up my hands toward
thy holy oracle.
3 Draw me not away with the wicked, and with the workers of iniquity, which speak peace
to their neighbours, but mischief is in their hearts.
4 Give them according to their deeds, and according to the wickedness of their endeavours:
give them after the work of their hands; render to them their desert.
5 Because they regard not the works of the LORD, nor the operation of his hands, he shall
destroy them, and not build them up.”

God told Moses to “speak ye unto the rock” (Num. 20:8), so David speaks (vs. 1). All God has
to do is remain “silent” (vs. 1) and your goose is cooked and everyone with you. God’s judgment on
man is simply to step aside (Hos. 4:17), and let man reap the fruits of his own thought (Jer. 6:19).
Compare verse 2 with 2 Chronicles 6:13; “Lift up my hands toward thy holy oracle” refers to
facing the temple in prayer on the ground, or else raising the hands to heaven (see remarks under
Ps.134:2). The holy “oracle” is where the “oracles” came from (Rom. 3:2). God spoke to Moses
from off the mercy seat in the “oracle” (1 Kings 6:16; Num. 7:89).
Verse 3 is a prayer like Psalm 26:9. The “bloody men” are Roman Catholic popes, who are
“peacemakers” on the grounds that they talk about “peace” until it is sickening. No Catholic pope has
ever brought any amount of peace to any country on the face of this earth in 1,500 years, although the
last six have professed to have been praying for it since they are the heads of the “one, true, holy,
apostolic church” that the “Prince of Peace” founded. Someone is nuttier than a fruit cake. They
“speak peace to their neighbors, but...” It was the Roman Catholic pope in 1914 who had a
concordat with the Roman Catholic house of Hapsburg (Franz Joseph) when WWI broke out, and it
broke out due to an ultimatum sent to Serbia by the Roman Catholic ambassador of Austria,
Berchtold, with the help of the Roman Catholic Forgach (“and certain CLERICS,” Encyclopedia
Americana!). World War II broke out when the Roman Catholic Hitler invaded Poland with the
blessing and concordat of a Roman Catholic pope. When Hitler gained control of Poland he set up the
two largest killing grounds for genocide the world ever saw: Treblinka and Auschwitz. Both
commandants were confirmed Roman Catholics (Stangl and Hoess). They “speak peace to their
neighbors but....”
The “peacemakers” (Matt. 5:9) are usually the “mischief” makers (vs. 3). The peace speakers
practice mischief. They regard not the works of the Lord (vs. 5) because they are interested in “the
things that be of men” (Simon Peter: Mark 8:33, Matt. 16:28). They regard not the operation of His
hands (vs. 5) because they are so busy trying to operate everything without Him. Verse 4 is self-
explanatory.

28:6 “Blessed be the LORD, because he hath heard the voice of my supplications.
7 The LORD is my strength and my shield; my heart trusted in him, and I am helped:
therefore my heart greatly rejoiceth; and with my song will I praise him.
8 The LORD is their strength, and he is the saving strength of his anointed.
9 Save thy people, and bless thine inheritance: feed them also, and lift them up for ever.”

This is David’s personal thanksgiving for answered prayer, and it is a good model for any child
of God in this age; but notice again how Israel as a nation keeps slipping into the petitions. “Save thy
people.” No child of God prays that prayer in regard to personal salvation. If you are “in Christ” and
one of the “family,” you don’t ask God to save your soul. You are already saved. There are four
requests in verse 9, and every one of them is aimed at the Jews as God’s people, not the Church.
1. Save them (done in Rom. 11:26).
2. Bless them (done in Ps. 115:12; Isa. 2:66).
3. Feed them (done in Ezek. 34:14).
4. Lift them up forever (done in Isa. 65–66, and Rev. 21–22).
Many times we think that God has not heard our supplication (see Ps. 31:22), but He has (vs. 6).
“Song” (vs. 7) is the way to praise God when you are thankful for an answer to prayer (see James
5:13). The surest proof in history that Biblical Christianity is more than a “religion” or “faith” is a
hymnal. Buddhists, Taoists, Confucianists, Mohammedans, Satanists, and Hindus have no collection
of songs about THE FOUNDER of their religion. There are more than four hundred in the average
hymn book; all are about one Man.
In 28:8 Ginsburg says that “of his anointed” should be “to His people” due to a copyist’s
omission of Ayin. The Septuagint buys this correction. We don’t buy it. This is a mistake called
“harmonizing” where a scribe reading verse 9 and Psalm 29:11 cannot believe that “his people”
could be omitted until there, so he fixes it by adding “Ayin.” In the AV text “his anointed” is a
reference to David historically, and to Jesus Christ doctrinally.
PSALM 29

29:1 “Give unto the LORD, O ye might, give unto the LORD glory and strength.
2 Give unto the LORD the glory due unto his name; worship the LORD in the beauty of
holiness.”

David is giving an order to the “mighty” (vs. 1), and the term would include angels,
principalities, and powers (see Isa. 24:21) as well as kings, princes, governors, popes, premiers,
ambassadors, dukes, and queens. Give Him the glory and “worship the LORD in the beauty of
holiness’’ (vs. 2). Holiness is a beautiful thing because of four things:
1. It will protect you from evil and sin.
2. It is an attribute of God.
3. Without it no man will “see the Lord” (Heb. 12:14).
4. It is such a rare thing in a sinful world.
Glory should be given to God (vss. 1–2) because cherubim and seraphim do it, and it is more
blessed to give than to receive, at least among men. “He that...seeketh his OWN glory” (John 7:18)
will not give glory to God.

29:3 “The voice of the LORD is upon the waters: the God of glory thundereth: the LORD
is upon many waters.
4 The voice of the LORD is powerful; the voice of the LORD is full of majesty.
5 The voice of the LORD breaketh the cedars; yea, the LORD breaketh the cedars of
Lebanon.
6 He maketh them also to skip like a calf; Lebanon and Sirion like a young unicorn.
7 The voice of the LORD divideth the flames of fire.
8 The voice of the LORD shaketh the wilderness; the LORD shaketh the wilderness of
Kadesh.
9 The voice of the LORD maketh the hinds to calve, and discovereth the forests: and in his
temple doth every one speak of his glory.”

These are the “seven thunders” of Revelation 10:4. “The God of glory thundereth,” and when
He thunders a rapture takes place (Job 37:1–4). His voice is “in the thunder” (Job 40:9; John 12:29)
when the “trumpet sounds within a man’s soul” (“ah ain’t got long to be hyere”). This is the “trump
of God” (1 Thess. 4:16) for it is a voice like “a trumpet” (Rev. 4:1–2) which will be mistaken for
“thunder” (John 12:29). It is not the seventh trumpet blown by an angel in Revelation 11:15. We do
not know what the seven thunders in Revelation said, but the expression “the voice of the LORD”
occurs exactly seven times in this passage (vss. 3, 4, 5, 7, 8, 9). It occurs twice in verse 4. I have a
work by a man in 1850 that says there will be SEVEN raptures. While trying to solve the problem of
the “last trump” (1 Cor. 15:52), modern Dry Cleaners have run the body of Christ right through the
Tribulation with a chance of taking the mark of the beast and hearing two separate gospels being
preached simultaneously (“the grace of God” and the “kingdom of heaven”) because they cannot
locate these raptures. The main proponents of this cockeyed exegesis are E.C. Moore, Bill Sharpe,
Rosenthal, and their followers.
There could be seven raptures, although I am not sure about the placement of any of them except
ONE. It is absolutely certain that no Christian in the Body of Christ is present in Hebrews 3:14, 6:4–
8, 10:27–30; Revelation 11:1–12, 14:12; or Matthew 24:12–20. Possibilities are:
1. Christ Himself ascending (Mark 16:19).
2. Some bodies of Old Testament saints going up with Him (Matt. 27:52).
3. The rapture of the Body of Christ before Daniel’s Seventieth Week (1 Cor. 15:52).
4. The rapture of Moses and Elijah at the end of the Tribulation (Rev. 11:12).
5. The rapture of the 144,000 in the middle of the Tribulation (Isa. 26:20).
6. The rapture of Gentile Tribulation saints who are “looking for His appearing’’ (Heb. 9:28)
7. The catching up of a “man child” as an individual (see The Bible Believer’s Commentary on
the Book of Revelation, Ruckman [Pensacola: Bible Baptist Bookstore, 1970], Rev. 12:1–5).
Naturally, the Bereans and Dry Cleaners couldn’t find the references with a flashlight and a laser
unless we showed them. When God thunders, the results are similar to an atom bomb going off. As in
the case of Hiroshima and Nagasaki, it causes premature births (vs. 9); it splits cedar trees in half (vs.
5); it makes the ones that are rooted bounce up and down like calves (vs. 6), or unicorns (vs. 6); it
splits a bolt of lightning into a half a dozen or dozen branches (vs. 7); it shakes deserts and rocks (vs.
8), and it tears down the trees (vs. 9). It will be like “as the lightning cometh out of the east, and
shineth even unto the west” (Matt. 24:27) just before the Advent, and this is pictured in Ezekiel
1:14 and Job 37:21.

29:10 “The LORD sitteth upon the flood; yea, the LORD sitteth King for ever.
11 The LO RD will give strength unto his people; the LO RD will bless his people with
peace.”

Verse 10 sacks all of the commentators in one sack. It was a reference to the “waters” of verse 3,
which were there in Genesis 1:2–3 and are mentioned in Habakkuk 3:10. But many years ago all of
the unbelieving critics who believed in “plenary, verbally inspired, infallible, inerrant, original
frisbees” gave way to the Devil. So Kroll (Falwell’s school) says it is “the clouds” and some floods
that will accompany some storm somewhere. Kenneth Taylor (The Deceased Duckling) says that God
“showed His control of all creation” back in Noah’s day. The stupid apostates writing the NASV (Bob
Jones University’s main authority) take Taylor at his word and write “The Lord SAT (past tense) as
King AT THE FLOOD.” Pure private interpretation based on laziness and stupidity. Kyle Yates ( The
Wycliffe Commentary) can’t even look at the verse: he just pretends it isn’t in the Bible. The private
interpretation forced on us by Bob Jones University and other apostates who fear “King James
Onlyism,” is from the corrupt A.D. LXX written more than one hundred years AFTER the completion
of the New Testament. Here the “Greek” said “κυριος τον κατακλυσμος κατοικια” (the copy I have
says “the Lord WILL dwell on the waterflood). Throw out J. F. and Br own, throw out the LXX, throw
out Bob Jones University, throw out the NASV, and throw out anyone else who thinks that the whole
pack believed in ANYTHING higher than their own stupidity.
Psalm 93 points to the “waters that be above the heavens” (see Ps. 148:4). “Vapour” is not
even to be considered, for “vapour” is a separate item from the waters above the heavens (Ps. 148:4,
7). One hundred percent of the Evangelicals and Conservatives got derailed by SCIENCE in the
first chapter of Genesis. (See the Commentary on Genesis, Gen. 1:1–3).
“His people” (twice in vs. 11) is a reference to the Second Advent as it is in Deuteronomy
32:43.
PSALM 30

30:1 “I will extol thee, O LORD; for thou hast lifted me up, and hast not made my foes to
rejoice over me.
2 O LORD my God, I cried unto thee, and thou hast healed me.
3 O LORD, thou hast brought up my soul from the grave: thou hast kept me alive, that I
should not go down to the pit.”

God has done five things for David in the passage, and all five of these things are true in type of
the New Testament Christian:
1. He has lifted him up (vs. 1).
2. He has not allowed his foes to rejoice over him.
3. He has been healed.
4. He has been given physical life as well as life to his soul (vs. 3).
5. He has been kept from going to Hell (vs. 3).
There are “qualifying clauses” on points two and three. Often “thy foes will rejoice when my
sorrow they see, and smile at the tears I have shed.” The adversaries of the Philippians (Phil. 1:28)
were rejoicing over the persecution of the saints, and Paul’s enemies got a “blessing” out of him
being in jail (Phil. 1:15–19).
You may not have gotten physical healing at salvation, say for an arm, or an eye put out, or a set
of teeth gone, or a ruined liver or gall bladder, but you are healed spiritually now; moreover, you will
be completely healed physically later (Rom. 8:18–22) so you will be able to sing Psalm 103:3.

30:4 “Sing unto the LORD, O ye saints of his, and give thanks at the remembrance of his
holiness.
5 For his anger endureth but a moment; in his favour is life: weeping may endure for a night,
but joy cometh in the morning.
6 And in my prosperity I said, I shall never be moved.
7 LORD, by thy favour thou hast made my mountain to stand strong: thou didst hide thy
face, and I was troubled.
8 I cried to thee, O LORD; and unto the LORD I made supplication.
9 What profit is there in my blood, when I go down to the pit? Shall the dust praise thee?
shall it declare thy truth?
10 Hear, O LORD, and have mercy upon me: LORD, be thou my helper.”

Verse 4 is self explanatory. “Weeping may endure for a night, but....” Again one must be
careful. “Joy” has NOT come “in the morning” to many a bed-ridden, disease-plagued saint in a
hospital. Weeping often endures a great deal longer than one night. We are on dispensational grounds
again, for the context is Paul’s “the sufferings of this present time” (Rom. 8:18) and “our light
affliction” (2 Cor. 4:17), etc. Heaven is the “morning,” or the Second Advent is the “morning” (Mal.
4:2). David says he will be satisfied with God’s likeness when he WAKES: that is “the morning.”
Jamieson’s use of 2 Samuel 24:15 is a pretty sorry attempt to exegete the text. In other places David
speaks of days of mourning and weeping (Ps. 42:3), and don’t you think for a minute that Job got over
his “weeping” the day after he buried ten children. He said that tears had been his “meat” day and
night; there was no “joy in the morning” for him (Job 3:3, 8).
Verse 6 is what Job said (Job 29:18); it is what Nebuchadnezzar said to himself (Dan. 4:30).
Backsliding usually begins in prosperity, not adversity. The rich man in Luke 12:18 is in line with
David at this point. We say stupid things when we are prosperous. David acknowledged that his good
position came from God (vs. 7), but made the mistake of thinking nothing could “move” him once he
was there. All God had to do was “hide his face” (vs. 7; see Ps. 27:9 and comments). Verse 9 is the
content of what David “cried” to the Lord (vs. 8). The pit and the dust are silent as far as verbal
utterances are concerned. A man must be alive to “declare thy truth.” Only one life, twill soon be
past, only what’s done for Christ will last.

30:11 “Thou hast turned for me my mourning into dancing: thou hast put off my sackcloth,
and girded me with gladness;
12 To the end that my glory may sing praise to thee, and not be silent. O LORD my God, I
will give thanks unto thee for ever.”

These are two of the greatest verses in the Bible for encouraging and motivating a Christian to
witness. Exactly as Job 26:1–4 contains a statement on the Judgment Seat of Christ, so the Psalms
often give light on the Pauline epistles. In Psalm 30:11–12—neatly disguised as some historical
incident in the life of a dead Old Testament saint—there lies the clue to WHY GOD SAVED YOU
(see Paul in Phil. 3:12–14). Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown, never having led a soul to Christ in a life
time, slide right past the diamonds. Dummelow, just as powerless as Greaterex, Watkins, Sharpe,
Stam, Moore, and Bullinger, goes right by the gold mine without looking in it. Having never led a soul
to Christ in a lifetime, Motyer (New Bible Commentary) passes it by like it never existed, and the
“champions for Christ” at Lynchburg (Kroll) get about as much out of the treasure chest as Curtis
Hutson or Hot Dog Hymers would get out of mending a mullet net.
Junk the junkies, get on with the Book.
1. “My mourning into dancing” (Luke 15:25). You have a right to dance up and down when you
think about what is going to happen to you and compare it with what WAS going to happen to you.
2. “Off my sackcloth, and girded me with gladness” (Col. 3:9–10). You were alone in the
world without hope and without God, and you are now a son of God and a joint-heir with Christ in
the “commonwealth of Israel” (Eph. 2:12–13).
Why? Why did God do this for you?
Answer: “To the end that my glory may sing praise to thee and not be silent.” Christ says
“Ye shall be witnesses unto me” (Acts 1:8). David says “Let the redeemed of the Lord say so”
(Ps. 107:2). A silent Christian is a disgrace to God and the Holy Bible. If you are not a deaf mute you
have no alibi. The chief end of man is to “glorify God and to enjoy His presence forever” according
to an old Anglican “Confession of Faith.” If you are not glorifying God (vs. 12), you are defeating
God’s purpose in creating you to start with. I know why God saved me, and I can say “for this cause
came I into the world” (John 18:37). He saved me to glorify Him, to brag about His Son, and to
proclaim His Truth (John 17:17); therefore, aside from that I have no business being here, AND
NEITHER DO YOU.
PSALM 31

31:1 “In thee, O LORD, do I put my trust; let me never be ashamed: deliver me in thy
righteousness.
2 Bow down thine ear to me; deliver me speedily: be thou my strong rock, for an house of
defence to save me.
3 For thou art my rock and my fortress; therefore for thy name’s sake lead me, and guide
me.
4 Pull me out of the net that they have laid privily for me: for thou art my strength.
5 Into thine hand I commit my spirit: thou hast redeemed me, O LORD God of truth.”

The scholars are not going to mess with this Psalm too much since it is “milk,” doctrinally
speaking. References to David and Christ can be found in the Psalm, and in the first five verses
devotional material can be applied to the “one body” of the Dry Cleaning “mystery” (Brock, Watkins,
Moore, Stam, Bullinger, et al.) which is supposedly confined to the Pauline epistles.
Verse 1 is self-explanatory. “Thy righteousness,” when David says it, is an appeal for God to
act according to His nature; it is not quite like the imputed righteousness of New Testament salvation.
David’s use is like the famous contest
between God and Job about whether or not it was right for God to do a certain thing (see The Bible
Believer’s Commentary on the Book of Job, Ruckman [Pensacola: Bible Baptist Bookstore, 1978],
Job 40:8, 27:5– 6).
“Bow down thine ear” (vs. 2). This is an “anthropomorphism,” which is a jaw-breaking way of
saying that man uses man’s language when dealing with God, exactly as God uses man’s language
when dealing with man. “It grieved him at his heart,” (Jer. 16:17) “mine EYES are upon all their
ways,” (Gen. 6:6) “the Lord’s HAND is not shortened...his EAR heavy,” (Isa. 59:1). David wants
God to bend over, to cup His ear, and to listen to Him. “Speedy deliverance” is needed at times (see
Ps. 22:19 and comments), although many times it is long delayed, at least in the Church Age.
There follow three figures for security in God.
1. “An house of defense”—a rock house in a rocky place that is hard to assault.
2. “My rock”—the common figure from Deuteronomy 32:4 and many other places. Many times it
indicates Sela Petra, the rock city in Edom; at other times simply a strong spiritual position that can
be depended upon.
3. “My fortress”—more than just one “bunker” on a rock, but a place like Masadd, which is
built on a rock mountain. The Christian needs to be protected and to be shielded from attack, and to
be in a position where he can “fire back” from the “high ground.”
David now gives three requests to God:
1. “Lead me.”
2. “Guide me.”
3. “Pull me out of the net.”
All is evident. God must be our guide from birth to death, and we are to follow “where He
leads.” The “nets” we fall into are mentioned in James 1:2 and Ecclesiastes 9:12.
This writer has washed nets, mended nets, bought and sold nets, filled and emptied nets, laid and
thrown nets for twenty years. Nothing is more quickly prone to get caught up or to get hung up than a
net. You cannot have one button on a pair of overalls when using a cast net. You cannot have nicks in
a plastic boat when setting a gill net. You cannot even have a wrist watch or zipper clip exposed
when throwing a mullet net. Nets get hung up while being lifted in and out of trucks and off and on
bridge docks, and they will collect tin cans, sticks, seaweed, pinfish, jellyfish, rocks, clams, and lost
fishing lines. I have dredged up five dollar bills and shrimp with them.
“Into thine hand I commit my spirit” matches the last requests of Stephen (Acts 7:59) loosely,
and it matches our Lord (Luke 23:46) almost verbatim. The scholars are bugged by the double
application of “thou hast redeemed me,” for it also applied to Christ in the sense that Christ is
redeemed from death and the grave at His resurrection (see comments on Titus 1:1-2 in the
Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles).

31:6 “I have hated them that regard lying vanities: but I trust in the LORD.
7 I will be glad and rejoice in thy mercy: for thou hast considered my trouble; thou hast
known my soul in adversities;
8 And hast not shut me up into the hand of the enemy: thou hast set my feet in a large room.
9 Have mercy upon me, O LORD, for I am in trouble: mine eye is consumed with grief, yea,
my soul and my belly.
10 For my life is spent with grief, and my years with sighing: my strength faileth because of
mine iniquity, and my bones are consumed.”

Observe in verse 6 that “hate” is a very noble and commendable virtue regardless of what all the
killers and murderers (the “do gooders” and “kingdom builders”—Democratic senators, liberal
ministers, Catholic priests, popes, the News Media, etc.) say about it. “I have hated them” is the
wording as it is in Psalm 139:22. David is never corrected by God for hating anyone who rejects
Divine revelation. Those who hate enough to kill (Catholics, Communists, Nazis, Fascists, one-
worlders, New Age advocates, etc.) always read their own sins into such a passage. They assume that
David would kill, like Pope Pius XII (Hitler’s right-hand buddy: 1939–1945), but David is under a
theocratic, Old Testament monarchy. No Catholic pope ever had the right to authorize the killing of
anyone, especially someone who rejected his revelations. The thirty million Russians killed by
Russians (Marxist “do gooders”) between 1918 and 1980 were murdered. At least one million of
them were professing Christians.
“Lying vanities” is a reference to any vain thing that someone trusts for deliverance that cannot
deliver: for example, the NEA, NAACP, United Nations, Social Security, Gay Liberation,
Affirmative Action, Women’s Lib, the Senate, or the “new morality.” None of the commentators can
make application (Jamieson, Fausset, Brown, Kroll, J. A. Motyer, Adam Clarke, John Peter Lange,
Ellicott, et al.). Spurgeon does a little better. He applies the “lying vanities” to the Catholic
congressmen in the Senate, 1990, by noting that their church has “Anna’s comb,” plus Mary’s
underwear, Joseph’s stocking, Christ’s foreskin (from His eight-day-old circumcision!), and Mary’s
MILK (Treasury of David, Vol. I, p. 68).
Verse 7 is self-explanatory, applying to David or any other saint in any dispensation. “Nobody
knows de trouble ah seen; nobody knows but Jesus!”
“Set my feet in a large room.” This is to be compared with Psalm 18:19, where the believer
has been raptured up to the throne room on the sea of glass where Christ ascended before him (Eph.
4:8–12, 1:21). “Large room” is not a figure of speech. For David, historically, it meant a palace.
Kroll, at Liberty, doesn’t know where he is or what he is doing, so he does what every Bible-
correcting, destructive critic at Moody, Fuller, Wheaton, BBC, and BJU has done for twenty to sixty
years: he spiritualizes the “room.” You would have to read his exposition to appreciate the nonsense
of the “Champions for Christ” at Liberty University (p. 1019 of his commentary).
 Observe the sudden transition from victory and blessing (vs. 7) right into grief and trouble (vs. 8).
This is the “double advent” business that Simon Peter speaks of in 1 Peter 1:10–11. Verse 10 has to
go back to David himself, for Christ has no failing because of His “iniquity.” Observe, for the
hundreth time, the problems involved in really “rightly dividing the word of truth.” It is not such
simplistic childhood business as that set up by Bullinger, Stam, and O’Hair (modern Dry Cleaners are
Moore, Watkins, Brock, et al.). These inadept followers of Paul—who are no more “Pauline” in
practice than Bullinger or Cornelius Stam—think you can divide the books up with razor slashes
between them. You can’t even do that to chapters. Verse 8 is Christ; verses 10, 11, and 13 are Christ;
verses 9, 10, and 15 are David, and verse 21 is a Jewish remnant in Petra. Furthermore, one can find
Paul in verses 1 and 23. “Rightly dividing the word of truth” requires a much greater knowledge of
Scriptures than a superficial rejection of Acts and the Gospels because “they don’t match Romans and
Galatians.”
“Mine eye is consumed with grief” (vs. 9). Observe that the word “consumed”—contrary to all
Jehovah’s Witness literature—does not mean “annihilation,” nor does the word “perish” (see Luke
15:17). David’s soul, belly, and eye are “consumed” but they are still there. His “bones” are also
“consumed” (vs. 10), and they are still there. There are three Biblical words that never mean
“annihilation,” although all of G. T. Armstrong’s people, H. W. Armstrong’s people, and Pastor
Russell’s people hope they mean that: “destruction,” “perish,” and “consumed.”
Verse 10, tragically but truthfully, describes the life of many a child of God, not only in Russia,
Bulgaria, Romania, and China (1945–1980), but also of many a sick and afflicted saint in America. A
life with rheumatoid arthritis, back trouble, migraine headaches, or a broken back is often a life
“spent with grief” and years spent with “sighing.” This writer has good Christian friends on
crutches or in wheelchairs who are uncomfortable eighteen hours a day, and others who are on both
feet but never get more than three hours sleep a night. It is true that the child of God has resources that
David did not have (a completed New Testament and the permanent indwelling of the Holy Spirit),
but pain is pain, moreover, “grief and sighing” are the common lot for the saint who chooses to suffer
“affliction” rahter than a life lived on drugs and pain killers.

31:11 “I was a reproach among all mine enemies, but especially among my neighbours, and a
fear to mine acquaintance: they that did see me without fled from me.
12 I am forgotten as a dead man out of mind: I am like a broken vessel.
13 For I have heard the slander of many: fear was on every side: while they took counsel
together against me, they devised to take away my life.
14 But I trusted in thee, O LORD: I said, Thou art my God.
15 My times are in thy hand: deliver me from the hand of mine enemies, and from them that
persecute me.
16 Make thy face to shine upon thy servant: save me for thy mercies’ sake.
17 Let me not be ashamed, O LORD; for I have called upon thee: let the wicked be
ashamed, and let them be silent in the grave.
18 Let the lying lips be put to silence; which speak grievous things proudly and
contemptuously against the righteous.”

Verse 11 goes directly on Jesus Christ. Kroll, at Liberty, misses all four clauses like he was
shooting at doves with a .22 pistol.
 “A reproach among all mine enemies” (vs. 11) was fulfilled literally to the letter (Luke 11:45),
even more so in Christ’s case than David’s.
“But especially among my neighbours” (vs. 11) was fulfilled literally to the letter (Mark 6:3),
even more so in Christ’s sake than David’s.
“And a fear to mine acquaintance” (vs. 11) was fulfilled literally to the letter (John 12:42),
even more so in Christ’s case than David’s.
“They that did see me without fled from me” (vs. 11) was fulfilled literally to the letter (Matt.
26:56, 8:33). When many of His disciples saw that He was “without” the religious camp (John
6:66), they forsook Him.
How did the “life-long educational program” and “life-long Bible study’’ in your home through
“Bible-Institute courses” miss four references that dealt with the life of your Saviour? Kroll, who
spent most of his life in “word studies” trying to ascertain “the original intent of the author” (see the
work or preaching of any lamebrain like A. T. Robertson, Kenneth Wuest, Trench, Gary Hudson,
Doug Kutilek, James Price, or Arthur Farstad), missed the “original intent” even when it was in the
plainest, boldest, and most obvious form possible.
Par for the course. There is no cure for apostasy.
Slander, rumors, and false accusations are the common lot of those who “live godly in Christ
Jesus” (2 Tim. 3:12). Those who get indignant and upset by such treatment are those who are living
ungodly in Christ Jesus. David’s lot is the common lot of “the righteous” (vs. 18).
1. They are put “out of sight and out of mind” by jailors, judges, and relatives who follow the
pope (vs. 12).
2. They are slandered (vs. 13) by multitudes.
3. Groups gather together and lay plans (the ACLU, NEA, IRS, HRS, the Vatican, the United
Nations, etc.) to get rid of them (vs. 13). If they can be imprisoned, good. If they can be
executed as “undesirables” or “misfits,” even better (the Waldenses, Albigenses, Paulicians,
Lollards, et al.). There is no fiction being discussed in this Psalm.
4. They are persecuted (Huguenots, Bogomiles, Donatists, Novatians, Anabaptists, et al.) by
enemies (vs. 15).
5. They are lied about and treated contemptuously (vs. 18) by CBS, ABC, NBC, and college
professors.
In David’s context it is “the wicked” versus “the righteous” (vss. 17–18) which is an Old
Testament setting, but the principles are true, nonetheless, in any age when Bible-rejecting “do
gooders” are confronted with those who seek a city “whose builder and maker is God” (Heb.
11:10).
“My times are in thy hand” (vs. 15) is true of any man whether he knows it or not (Prov. 16:33;
Acts 1:7; Luke 21:24). “Make thy face to shine upon thy servant” is not only a personal request,
but also a national request (see Ps. 67:1, 80:1, 3, 7, 19, and comments). Observe how verse 12
matches Jeremiah 18:23 hand in glove. Jeremiah is the last prophet in Israel before the greatest type
of the Antichrist in the Bible shows up.
“Let me not be ashamed” (vs. 17). As Christ was put to shame on the cross of shame, it was
evident to His audience that God had forsook Him and ignored His prayers (Matt. 27:43, 46). Paul
says that if a man believes on Jesus Christ he will not be ashamed (Rom. 9:33), but this is a reference
t o eternity. Many a saint, between A.D. 100 and 1800 was put to shame by a shameful and
disgraceful death which was not fit for a snake or a pig (see Foxe’s Book of Martyrs o r The
Martyr’s Mirror).

31:19 “Oh how great is thy goodness, which thou hast laid up for them that fear thee; which
thou hast wrought for them that trust in thee before the sons of men!
20 Thou shalt hide them in the secret of thy presence from the pride of man: thou shalt keep
them secretly in a pavilion from the strife of tongues.
21 Blessed be the LORD: for he hath shewed me his marvellous kindness in a strong city.
22 For I said in my haste, I am cut off from before thine eyes: nevertheless thou heardest
the voice of my supplications when I cried unto thee.
23 O love the LORD, all ye his saints: for the LORD preserveth the faithful, and plentifully
rewardeth the proud doer.
24 Be of good courage, and he shall strengthen your heart, all ye that hope in the LORD.”

Verse 19 has corollaries in 1 Corinthians 2:9 and Isaiah 64:4. This shows that the “pavilion” in
verse 20, which is a “secret” place, is the third heaven of Isaiah 26:20, called “thy chambers.”
Someone is raptured out of Daniel’s Seventieth Week and hidden “until the indignation be
overpast.” The joys and glories of heaven are unimaginable even after being revealed in the
Scripture.
1. There will be “the king in his beauty” (Isa. 33:17).
2. A firsthand, eye-to-eye contact with Someone who died for you.
3. An actual realization of the eternal presence of a Being who has no beginning nor end.
4. A glorified body that cannot sin in word, thought, or deed, and is therefore at liberty to say, do,
or think anything it wants to!
5. No more need to eat, sleep, drink, work, worry, or cry.
6. No more pain, death, sin, or sorrow.
7. Absolute and perfect joy without a taint of selfishness or depravity.
8. A body that can become visible and invisible at will, pass through solid objects, and travel
faster than the speed of light.
9. The eternal fellowship with God and the “spirits of just men made perfect,” (Heb. 12:23).
“For glory, glory dwelleth in Immanuel’s land!”
The faculty and staff at Liberty University (Kroll commenting) miss the whole scene, the entire
location, all of the attendant blessings, and all of the eternal rewards. Poor old Kroll is earthbound as
Bob Jones III or James Combs.The only thing Kroll can see is the earthly present even though Paul
took the verse away from him and placed it in glory. Obeying the NKJV’s admonition to set your
“MIND” on things above—instead of your “affections” (Col. 3:2): this is also the reading of the RSV
of the NCCC—Kroll says that David is talking about God “protecting his own” and some place on
earth where they can get relief from worldly troubles in a city or fortress.
Wrong pavilion, wrong city, wrong fortress, wrong mind, wrong cross reference, and wrong
private interpretation, and wrong “intent of the author.” One hundred percent, bombed-out nonsense. It
is so typical of the faculties and staffs of LBU, PCS, BJU, and BBC (as well as Denver, Dallas, Fort
Worth, Louisville, and Chicago) that it is superfluous to discuss it. We will drop it.
The “strong city” (vs. 21) is the city of Psalm 60:9, which is identified as Sela Petra and located
in Revelation 12:6, 14. David is speaking for Israel in verses 21 and 22, and this is manifest by
comparing verse 22 with Lamentations 5:22. All the commentators miss the prophetic and doctrinal
import. You ask, “How is it that they consistently miss so much?” Easy: they trusted in “lying
vanities” and picked up the Holy Book with the idea of correcting it in mind, instead of learning it in
mind. When they did, God slammed the door of revelation right in their faces.
Verses 23 and 24 are self-explanatory. Verse 24 is like Joshua 1:9, and matches Paul’s
admonitions in Ephesians 6:20; 1 Timothy 3:13; Hebrews 13:6, and Luke’s in Acts 4:13. There is
much “one body mystery truth” in the Psalms that is just as “Pauline” as Romans or Galatians. The
Dry Cleaners are just a little short on Bible study; they don’t do much “studying to show themselves
approved unto God!” “The perseverance of the saints” is found in verse 23, and “the proud doer” is
a direct reference to the Man of Sin (see Ps. 10:3–5).
PSALM 32

32:1 “Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven, whose sin is covered.

2 Blessed is the man unto whom the LORD imputeth not iniquity, and in whose spirit there is
no guile.
3 When I kept silence, my bones waxed old through my roaring all the day long.
4 For day and night thy hand was heavy upon me: my moisture is turned into the drought of
summer. Selah.”

The first two verses contain some Old Testament “beatitudes” like those found in Psalms 41:4,
34:8, 40:4, and 33:12. Verse 2 is quoted in the New Testament by Paul in Romans 4:8, 11 when he is
showing how Abraham is a type of the Christian’s salvation by “faith” apart from “the works of the
law.” This led naive and shallow Bible students like John R. Rice and Curtis Hutson to assume that
salvation under the law was identical to salvation under grace. Where this mad type of irresponsible
nonsense came from no one knows, for every Jew and Christian on the face of this earth knows there
are two distinct Testaments. If they are the “same,” why are they different, and different to the point
where no orthodox Jew will even accept the historical matters in the New Testament?
Now notice how even the briefest Bible study would show a student that John R. Rice, Curtis
Hutson, and Bob Jones III simply don’t know what they are talking about:
1. Their sins and transgressions are “covered,” but they are not “redeemed” (Heb. 9:15).
2. Their sins and transgressions are “forgiven” without “clearing the guilty” (Exod. 34:7).
3. Their iniquity is not “imputed” but the sins are not “taken away” (Heb. 10:4).
To say, therefore, that the imputed righteousness given to Abraham and David is identical to that
in the New Testament, is heresy. Note that the man to whom God does not impute iniquity (in verse 2)
has a “spirit” wherein “there is no guile.” There is plenty of guile in millions of sinners who have
the imputed righteousness of Jesus Christ. Some of the Biblical theology, then, of BJU, Pensacola
Christian College, and Santa Rosa Schools—along with that of Wheaton, Fuller, Moody, and
Tennessee Temple—is irreverent nonsense.
Verse 3 is plainly figurative, although it has not been proven yet that emotional depression and
stress have no affect on arthritis. Here it is the moisture in the bones (“my moisture”: v. 4) that is
drying up. The appearance of “Selah” again in verse 4 shows us that we had better look for a Second
Advent reference. It is not long in coming.

32:5 “I acknowledged my sin unto thee, and mine iniquity have I not hid. I said, I will confess
my transgressions unto the LORD; and thou forgavest the iniquity of my sin. Selah.
6 For this shall every one that is godly pray unto thee in a time when thou mayest be found:
surely in the floods of great waters they shall not come nigh unto him.
7 Thou art my hiding place; thou shalt preserve me from trouble; thou shalt compass me
about with songs of deliverance. Selah.
8 I will instruct thee and teach thee in the way which thou shalt go: I will guide thee with
mine eye.
9 Be ye not as the horse, or as the mule, which have no understanding: whose mouth must be
held in with bit and bridle, lest they come near unto thee.”

“Selah” in verse 5 and “Selah” in verse 7 shows that we are not only dealing with David’s
individual repentance for his individual sins, but also with the repentance of the nation of Israel in the
Tribulation (see Deut. 30:1–6; Jer. 33:6–16; Rom. 11:26–27; and Ezek. 36:19–26). Daniel confesses
the sins of a NATION when he prays his great penitential prayer in Daniel 9:4–15. The words used in
David’s didactic Psalm are:
1. “Transgression.”
2. “Sin.”
3. “Iniquity.”
4. “Guile.”
The first is the overstepping of a boundary that God has drawn; for example, enforced integration
by racemixing (Acts 17:26). The second is any kind of “unrighteousness” (1 John 5:17), for it is a
“missing of the mark.” The third word (“thou forgavest the INIQUITY of my sin”) is a reference to
the root or source of the sin; it is the basic distorted or crooked nature of the sinner, which he gets
from Adam.
Luther’s favorite Psalms include this Psalm along with Psalms 51, 130, and 143. He, of course, is
judging these by the contents of the Pauline epistles, which is a good way to do it. Anything in the
book of Psalms that does not contradict the content of a Pauline epistle is “present truth” for the “one
body mystery” of Ephesians, chapter 3. Opposing opinions by the Dry Cleaners (Brock, Watkins,
Stam, Moore, Baker, Bullinger, and O’Hair) are not to be taken seriously by anyone with an ounce of
common sense.
“For this shall everyone that is godly” (v. 6). That is, because of the fact that God will forgive
(v. 5) confessed sin, the “godly” are going to pray to Him to get forgiveness. Several things warn us
that we are not in the Church Age, doctrinally, at this point:
1. “The floods of great waters.”
2. “Thou art my hiding place...Selah.”
3. “Everyone that is godly.”
Lot, in 2 Peter chapter 2, is an example of a “godly” man!
Paul’s contemporaries have a “godly sincerity” (2 Cor. 1:12), a “godly manner” (2 Cor. 7:9), a
“godly jealousy” (2 Cor. 11:2), and even “godly edifying” and “godly” living (1 Tim. 1:4 and 2
Tim. 3:12), but they are not “godly.” The godly were under the law (Ps. 4:3, 12:1, etc). For those
before the law, it is “the days of Lot,” and these would be Second Advent days (see Luke 17:28).
The hiding place on earth is Sela Petra (see Ps. 31:21, 60:9); the hiding place in heaven is Isaiah
26:20; “floods of great waters” are found once in Daniel 9:26, and then again in Revelation 12:15.
The faculty and staff at Liberty University can’t fine one verse.
Kroll mumbles something about a day coming when God’s judgment will fall on “unconfessed
sin”; someone not finding the Savior; seeking the Lord while you can, and “graphically displaying the
Lord God as a shelter from trouble.”
This is the price a young man must pay for going to a school where blind, arrogant Bible
correctors usurp the authority of the Holy Spirit and make fun of Bible believers by saying that they
are a CULT. Blindness and arrogancy produce blindness and arrogancy. The student becomes just as
stupid as his professor.
Anyone can find spiritual application by saying that the floods of sorrow will not overwhelm the
“godly” (“they shall not come nigh unto him”), but when it comes to doctrinal application you will
wait one hundred years in vain for even one word of truth from any faculty member of King’s
College, Maranatha, Wheaton, Piedmont, Pillsbury, Northwestern, Dallas, Louisville, BBC, or Bob
Jones University since that truth comes from a King James Bible, not a Greek or Hebrew lexicon.
Now verses 8 and 9 become emminently practical; one could apply them to any saint in either
Testament—before, after, or during the Law.
1. God will instruct a man.
2. God will teach a man.
3. God will guide a man.
This instructing, teaching, and guiding will be in the “way” that he should go. God instructs
through chastening and discipline. God teaches through His word, and God guides by His Spirit in
providential dealings. A man is unteachable if he sits in judgment on God’s words; he is without
instruction if he refuses to see God’s hand in chastening and judgment, and he stumbles into a ditch
when he refuses to seek God’s leadership daily.
A child who was stumbling on some large stones in a dirt path, said to her mother (who was
holding her hand), “Why don’t you look where I’m going?”
God looks where His children are going.
“Be ye not as the horse or as the mule...” “Horse sense” is evidently a myth. God says a horse
has no understanding. It must be a shock for a jockey, or a horse breeder, or a cowhand, or a polo
player to consider that:
1. A horse will charge into automatic weapon fire.
2. A horse will not lie still long enough to heal a broken leg.
3. A horse will kill its own master by kicking him at an odd and unexpected time.
4. A horse will buck and throw (and sometimes seriously injure) any rider if it is scared by a
butterfly or a rolling hat.
5. A horse can be driven into a team of horses head on, seriously injuring himself and two to five
other animals at the same time.
6. Runaway horses on a buck wagon or stagecoach don’t have enough sense to even slow down.
A mule has more sense than that.
Inscription on a grave north of Rome, 1945. “Here lies Peggy, an army mule who, before she
expired, kicked one General, two Colonels, one Major, three Captains, four Lieutenants and a land
mine.”
“Whose mouth must be held in....” The corrupt NKJV (Truman Dollar, Curtis Hutson, Harold
Ockenga, Jerry Falwell, James Price, et al.) has erased the word “mouth” and written “which must
be harnessed.” This is from an ancient superstition found in Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown that says
“whose ornaments are bit and bridle” (Hengstenberg and the Chaldaic Version) plus a conjecture by
Grotius, Muis, and Geger—three dead orthodox apostates—to make it “because they do not come
near thee.” The NKJV renders “ELSE they would not come near you.”
Typical scholastic baloney.
The idea is not that you will need a bit and bridle to get them to come near you; the idea is if you
don’t put a bit and bridle on them they will BITE you or KICK you. The “coming near” is not so you
can ride them; it is so they can bite you or kick you. The context was God guiding the animal after He
got on it. See Ezekiel 38:4 and Isaiah 37:29. If a horse or mule is not “held in with bit and bridle” he
not only will come “near unto thee,” but he will charge right into ten ranks of men armed with rifles
and bayonets.
 32:10 “Many sorrows shall be to the wicked: but he that trusteth in the LORD, mercy shall
compass him about.
11 Be glad in the LORD, and rejoice, ye righteous: and shout for joy, all ye that are upright
in heart.”

Verses 10 and 11 are self explanatory; they are especially true of the “wicked” and the
“righteous” at the Advent of Christ. Note again, the polarities (“wicked” and “righteous,” “just” and
“unjust”) that are doctrinally true of Old Testament saints under the law. God will not “justify the
wicked” under the law (Exod. 23:7) but He certainly does under grace.
Again, notice the cultic mentality of the modern apostates (Bob Jones III, Hutson, Hudson,
Hymers, B. H. Carroll, John Broadus, Robert Sumner, et al.) when they talk about “people being
saved in the Old Testament the same way they are in the New Testament.” Poppycock.
“Be glad in the Lord” is not like being “in Christ,” but rather being glad by choosing the Lord as
the OBJECT of your gladness and rejoicing. Spurgeon notes that “upright in heart” means a heart
that is standing up vertically, not groveling, not bent, not inclined, nor lying horizontally.
PSALM 33

33:1 “Rejoice in the LORD, O ye righteous: for praise is comely for the upright.
2 Praise the LORD with harp: sing unto him with the psaltery and an instrument of ten
strings.
3 Sing unto him a new song; play skilfully with a loud noise.
4 For the word of the LORD is right; and all his works are done in truth.”

“Rejoice in the Lord,” not in the flesh, science, education, income, sports, entertainment, or the
world.
Observe again, for the “umpteenth” time, the large part that right living has to do with salvation
under the law: “ye righteous...the upright.” You will never find a New Testament saint addressed in
this fashion from Romans to Philemon. The terms used here are not “Messianic;” they are aimed at
any Old Testament saint, and in particular, David’s generation under the law. If David did not write
the Psalm (it has no heading), it still is for “the people whom he hath chosen for his own
inheritance” (vs. 12), and there can be no doubt about who they are; they are not Gentile converts in
the Church Age.
Four things are to be done by the “upright”:
1. He is to rejoice in the Lord (which will find a spiritual counterpart in Phil. 4:4).
2. He is to praise the Lord on a musical instrument.
3. He is to sing unto the Lord (see Col. 3:16).
4. He is to play skillfully and loudly on his instrument.
Loud shouting and singing is the Scriptural way to praise God (see 1 Chron. 15:20; Ps. 150; Ezra
3:11; and Neh. 12:43): “a loud noise” (vs. 3). With its corrupt “historic positions,” corrupt vesper
services, and corrupt churches, the corrupt NASV committee will not tolerate such rudeness and
crudeness; thus, in keeping with the dead Reformed and Presbyterian churches of Laodicea, they erase
the word “noise” from the “original Hebrew text.” The apostate Fundamentalists who use the NKJV
do the same thing. Laodicean praise must be “respectable.” There are money men in the congregation.
Naturally, the grossly corrupt NIV follows suit. Moody, Wheaton, Fuller, and “Radio Bible Class”
are not the places for a saint to make a “loud noise.” Clientele of these ministries only make loud
noises at sporting events (2 Tim. 3:4).
“For the word of the LORD is right,” so they should have left the “loud noise” in. Altering it to
“shouts of joy” does nothing because they would have to be quiet “shouts” that weren’t “noisy.” “For
the word of the LORD is right.” It is more than that. It is pure (Ps. 119:140). It is eternal (Ps.
119:89). It is lifegiving (John. 6:63; Phil. 2:16). It is true from the beginning (Ps. 119:160). It is not
the word of man (1 Thess. 2:13). It is incorruptible (1 Pet. 1:23). It is God’s mouth (2 Chron. 36:12).
It created the heaven and the earth (Heb. 11:1), and it is able to save your soul (James 1:21).
“And all his works are done in truth,” so there follows a description of some of His “works:”
A harp for the Jew, a psaltery for the Church (Col. 3), and an instrument of ten strings for the Gentile
(Gen. 10; Acts 10; Rom. 10).
A “new song” can only come from a new heart.
A new song cannot be written by man.
 A new song is usually rejected for an old one.
A new song should be sung skillfully as well as loudly.
One needs lightning as well as thunder. Use both hands when playing praises on an instrument.

33:5 “He loveth righteousness and judgment: the earth is full of the goodness of the LORD.
6 By the word of the LORD were the heavens made; and all the host of them by the breath
of his mouth.
7 He gathereth the waters of the sea together as an heap: he layeth up the depth in
storehouses.
8 Let all the earth fear the LORD: let all the inhabitants of the world stand in awe of him.
9 For he spake, and it was done; he commanded, and it stood fast.”

The passage emphasizes the power of God as CREATOR and His spoken WORDS as the means
of creation. All of the creation was created by THE WORD (Col. 1:16), for Christ was the
“beginning” of all that God created (Rev. 3:14). When John said that “all things were made by him”
(John 1:3) the “him” was a reference to the Word of God (John 1:1). Notice how many times God
attempts to prove His presence to men by appealing to the literal, physical, visible creation (Jer.
10:11–12; Isa. 42:5; Acts 14:15). This explains the “everlasting gospel” to be preached in
Revelation 14:6–7, when the world’s populace at the end of the tribulation has been reduced to blind
pagans—as in the days of Genesis chapter 10 and Acts, chapter 13. It also explains why Darwin and
Huxley (1860–1900) had such an “impact” on the pagans: they relieved them of accountability to
God by denying their CREATOR’S creation (Rom. 1:20–22). This “liberation” is now no longer the
exclusive property of educated philosophers in Cambridge and Oxford: it is the standard “ration”
given to every middle school student in America. It produces blind PAGANS.
“The earth is full of the goodness of the LORD.” This is true in the absolute sense when He
returns to run it (Rom. 8:18–26 and Isa. 11:1–7) and in a relative sense until then: plenty of fresh
water for everyone, unless you pollute it or cause God to dry up the ground through idolatry (Amos
4:6–8); plenty of food in India and China, unless you worship animals or refuse to accept the word of
God; plenty of living space in America, unless you throw the Bible out of the schools and allow the
government to confiscate the land (1865); plenty of food in Russia, unless you murder fourteen
million farmers to “collectivize” their farms; plenty of fish in the ocean, unless you go welfare state
crazy and have to have “limits;” plenty of living space and housing, unless you adopt Mariolotry
(Spain, Italy, Mexico) or atheism (Russia, America, England) or Communism (Central America,
Cuba, China, etc.). God didn’t set up anything wrongly. Man sought out “many inventions” (Eccl.
7:29).
A man who is not “judgmental” does not love God; furthermore, he is a compromiser and a
coward.
Examples of God’s “goodness’’:
1. Chances to be saved.
2. A revelation of Himself.
3. Daily provisions.
4. Love of family and friends.
5. Beautiful scenery.
Only where man has messed with his environment or with God’s revelation of Himself (the
Bible) do the horrors of modern civilization show up.
“By the word of the LORD were the heavens made,” so the heavens were “given by
inspiration” (2 Tim. 3:16) as were the Scriptures: “by the breath of his mouth” like how man was
created: “breathed into his nostrils” (Gen. 2:7). The “rabid ravings” and “raucous rantings” of the
Sword of the Lord are not to be tolerated at this point (Curtis Hutson and Bob Jones University), nor
are the “rotten railings” of Gaussen, John R. Rice, Gary Hudson, Ronald Walker, Doug Kutilek, Frank
Johnson, or Bob Jones III to be countenanced when dealing with the subject of the inspired
Scriptures. A Book “given by inspiration of God” must have the “breath of God” on it. If it lacks this
it may be “called” the “Scriptures,” or you may “call it” something like the “Word of God”;
nontheless, it isn’t anything unless God breathed on it.
God is what “scientists” call “pure energy.” They want Him neuterized (see the modern Women’s
Lib movement) so He will not interfere with their moral lives.
“All the host of them” are the angels, principalities, and powers as well as the sun, moon, stars,
and planets. God is “the Lord of hosts” (Isa. 5:24). When He says, “Let there be” (Gen. 1:3, 9), it
comes into existence. One day He will say “Let it not be there” (2 Pet. 3:10–12 and Heb. 1:3), and it
will go out of existence.
“The waters of the sea...the depth in storehouses.” There are three of them (Amos 9:6); they
are pictured by Noah’s ark with three stories, and three stories in the millennial temple (Ezek. 41:16).
Paul’s “third heaven” (2 Cor. 12:2) points to this truth. Naturally, all of the scholars (100 percent)—
including all the Fundamentalists and Conservatives—miss all the references. (See comments under
Ps. 18:16 and 22:3). The reference is to the “waters that be above the heavens” (Ps. 148:4), which
no astronaut, astronomer, or physicist knows anything about. (See comments on “Leviathan” in the
Bible Believer’s Commentary on Job). “The earth” and “the world” (vs. 8) occur on a lower level
exactly as the heaven of Genesis 1:14 is on a lower level than the heaven of Genesis 1:8. All of the
Hebrew scholars miss all the references. Kroll (Falwell’s school) finds one correct cross reference
(Gen. 1:8) but, when he gets to that reference, he duplicates the 1909 Scofield note, which contradicts
Psalm 148:4. He says the water “above the heavens” is “vapour,” i.e. the clouds. It certainly is not,
for it is water above the Solar System.
Dummelow says the passage is referring to a non-existent, mythological place which lays beneath
the earth. Jamieson runs you to Exodus, chapter 15 for a local flooding of Pharaoh, but Taylor just
comes right out and lies flatly: he says the reference is to the “oceans.” That is what they taught in
Christopher Columbus’ day, and that is why they were afraid of a “DRAGON” (Job 41:1–13) getting
them at the end of the “ocean.” Wrong ocean. The “dragon that is in the sea” (Isa. 27:1–3) is not in
the Atlantic or Pacific. Blew it again. Five thousand duds a second.
“For he spake...he commanded.” It is the firmament that “stood fast” and kept the waters in
storehouses. Those inhabitants of the earth who did not fear the Lord (vs. 8) and did not “stand in
awe of him” (vs. 8) experienced the opening of those storehouses in the days of Noah (see Gen.
7:11). That flood was six thousand feet deep in forty days, coming down at a rate of about six feet per
hour.
A Being who can create a solar furnace of more than eight thousand degrees, and then can create
ten million more like it (or hotter) is to be feared: “fear” as in the sense of mouth open, knees
knocking (Dan. 5:6), and sweat breaking out. All God has to do to you is say: “Depart from me, ye
cursed, into everlasting fire” (Matt. 25:41), and you are gone and gone for good. If He says
“Depart from me, ye that work iniquity” (Matt. 7:23), you depart. If He says “ye MUST be born
again” (John 3:7), you don’t have any options; not even one. You must be born again. God said it;
you read it; you had better believe it, and you had better receive it. That settles it.
What God intends (vs. 11) He commands (vs. 9) by speech (vs. 6). God brings man’s counsel to
nought as a means of retaliation because of them having made His words “of none effect” (Mark 7:7,
13).

33:10 “The LORD bringeth the counsel of the heathen to nought: he maketh the devices of
the people of none effect.
11 The counsel of the LORD standeth for ever, the thoughts of his heart to all generations.
12 Blessed is the nation whose God is the LORD; and the people whom he hath chosen for
his own inheritance.”

Note that “all power” given to “the people” is a reference to anti-Semites who will be
destroyed. “The counsel of the heathen to nought.” These are the blind pagans we referred to
under verse 6. “The devices of the people” is a reference to international Communism—called
“DEMOCRACY” in America and “SOCIALISM” in South Africa. “The nation whose God is the
LORD” (vs. 12) is Israel, not some “democracy” with a government “of the people and for the
people.” The “people” that God chose for His inheritance (vs. 12) are to be under a theocratic
dictatorship (Rev. 20:4; Isa. 11:4; Ps. 110:1; etc). “The people” have no “rights.”
The counsels and devices of the heathen (America, Africa, Europe, and Asia) will be to
annihilate Israel as the chief “trouble maker” in the world (Zech. 14:1–4). They were always of this
frame of mind: the Caesars, the popes, Constantine, the popes, Charlemagne, the popes, Napoleon, the
popes, Hitler, the popes, etc. In contrast to these “counsels” and “devices,” are the Lord’s “counsels”
and “thoughts” (vs. 11). He will have HIS way (Isa. 58:2), and “the people” will not have their
way. His people will land “on top of the pile” (Rom. 11:15, 26), and the heathen will wind up on the
bottom of it (Isa. 2:11).
“Whose God is the Lord,” n o t dialectical materialism, Marxism, Capitalism, Catholicism,
Mohammedanism, Buddhism, Allah, education, science, or a wineheaded bachelor in Rome.

33:13 “The LORD looketh from heaven; he beholdeth all the sons of men.
14 From the place of his habitation he looketh upon all the inhabitants of the earth.
15 He fashioneth their hearts alike; he considereth all their works.”

Having mentioned the counsels and devices of the heathen, the Lord now explains why His
counsels and thoughts will stand instead of theirs. He “looketh from heaven” and “beholdeth ALL
the sons of men” (vs. 13): an impossible thing to imagine if you are a humanist, naturalist,
evolutionist, or pragmatist. “How doth God know?” (Ps. 73:11 and Job 22:13). David said that God
knew his “downsitting,” his “uprising” (Ps. 139:2), and even his “thoughts from afar off.” Paul
says God will judge the “secrets of men” when they are brought into judgment for “every secret
thing” (Rom. 2:16 and Eccl. 12:14). God has a “tapedeck computer” located in the brain of his
creatures; it will not fail to keep a permanent record of thoughts as well as “every idle word” (Matt.
12:36) that a man speaks. “He considereth ALL their works” (vs. 15). The devil pulled his biggest
trick on mankind through Western civilization in the 1800’s when he convinced European and
American men that God didn’t know where they put their hands or what they did in privacy. Christ
said “nothing” would remain hidden, and “ALL” would be uncovered (Matt. 10:26). That teaching
is forbidden by FEDERAL LAW in every educational institution in America from Kindergarden to
Post-Graduate School. But the “thoughts of the Lord” will still stand (vs. 11) no matter what is
taught or what is not taught.
“He fashioneth all their hearts alike” is true in the sense that He set up man’s inner workings so
they would record what the creature thinks and what he intends (Heb. 4:12–13). All men are made
“alike” when it comes to the functions of imaginations, feelings, impulses, motives, and ambitions;
though they are depraved (and God is not responsible for this), they are made “alike” in the sense that
every man (“all...alike”) is under God, with no exceptions. The ways that God “fashioned” or framed
the heart are as follows:
1. So that is can be tried (Jer. 17:10).
2. So that it can love Him (Deut. 6:5).
3. So that it can love something else (1 Peter 1:22).
4. So that it can rejoice (Ps. 33:21).
5. So that it can have trouble (John 14:27).
6. So that it can be hardened (John 12:40).
7. So that it can faint (Deut. 20:8).
8. So that it can be “perfect” (1 Kings 8:61).
9. So that it can study (Prov. 15:28).
10. So that it can “speak” (Matt. 12:34).
11. So that it can lust (Matt. 5:28).
In addition to this, men’s hearts are fashioned “alike” in the sense that they all desire immortality
and all need a “God” to worship; furthermore, they seek three basic animal goals: self-preservation,
self-propagation, and self-gratification.

33:16 “There is no king saved by the multitude of an host: a mighty man is not delivered by
much strength.
17 An horse is a vain thing for safety: neither shall he deliver any by his great strength.
18 Behold, the eye of the LORD is upon them that fear him, upon them that hope in his
mercy;
19 To deliver their soul from death, and to keep them alive in famine.”

The Florida state motto is the inscription on our coins: “In God We Trust.” Neither Florida nor
the U.S.A. as a whole has trusted God further than they could kick a ton of cocaine with their right
foot or a case of Seagram’s Seven with their left.
A horse must have speed, balance, endurance, and “horse sense” and must be obedient to his
rider; otherwise he is a “vain thing.”
The following facts show why a horse can be a vain thing for you:
1. If the enemy’s horse is faster, you lose.
2. If the other rider has a bow (or guns) and you don’t, you lose.
3. If your horse stumbles or is crippled, you are done for.
4. If your horse tires too quickly, you are captured.
5. If you cannot control your horse you might as well walk.
God is the missing factor.
 In the old days they trusted in horses (vs. 17) and thought that when their cavalry was gone, they
were gone (2 Kings 7:13). Ahaziah and Joash couldn’t get away on their horses fast enough, and
Pharaoh’s horse (Ex. 15:19) didn’t do him much good either. “An horse is a vain thing for safety.”
If you flee quickly, those that pursue you will be quicker (Isa. 30:16). Zedekiah’s horse got him
nowhere (2 Kings 25:5). In the modern vernacular, a tank is a “vain thing” for safety, so is an
airplane. The deliverance (vs. 19) will have to come from God, not alliances with Russia, China, the
PLO, the pope, or the UN. No king is saved by “the multitude of an host,” and that is why David did
wrong when he “numbered the people” (2 Sam. 18:1). He was glorying in his military power. He
was counting on his Polaris missiles and nuclear warheads. “A mighty man,” for example, Sampson,
“is not delivered by much strength.” All the “mighty men of valor” in Sennacherib’s army (over
one hundred eighty thousand) were “sacked” in one night (2 Chron. 32:21).
Deliverance from a slow death (famine) or deliverance from a sudden violent death (vs. 19) is
for those who fear God and “hope in his mercy” (vs. 18). Elijah is an exact case.

33:20 “Our soul waiteth for the LORD: he is our help and our shield.
21 For our heart shall rejoice in him, because we have trusted in his holy name.
22 Let thy mercy, O LORD, be upon us, according as we hope in thee.”

Note the transition from the third person plural (“their,” “them,” in vss. 18 and 19) to “our” and
“we” (vss. 20, 21). This is David speaking for Israel. “Our soul waiteth...he is OUR help and
OUR shield...OUR heart shall rejoice...we have trusted...be upon US...as WE hope in thee” (vss.
20–22). All of these things, of course, can be applied individually to a Christian. We should:
1. Wait for the Lord.
2. Rejoice in Him.
3. Hope in Him.
And we should do this because we have “trusted in his holy name’’ (vs. 21) and because He is
“our help and our shield” (vs. 20).
PSALM 34

34:1 “I will bless the LORD at all times: his praise shall continually be in my mouth.
2 My soul shall make her boast in the LORD: the humble shall hear thereof, and be glad.
3 O magnify the LORD with me, and let us exalt his name together.
4 I sought the LORD, and he heard me, and delivered me from all my fears.
5 They looked unto him, and were lightened: and their faces were not ashamed.
6 This poor man cried, and the LORD heard him, and saved him out of all his troubles.”

Again, we are dealing with a Psalm that touches more on the personal life of the believer than the
doctrinal themes of the Advents and the Tribulation. The heading speaks of David pretending to be
“mad before Abimelech.” As anyone knows from reading the passage (1 Sam. 21:10), the king’s name
was “Achish,” so those who don’t do their homework are going to contract lockjaw when they hit the
passage. The title is false according to Dummelow, who also adds that David couldn’t have had this
much wisdom; it is from a “later age” than David: in a pig’s eye. Kroll (Liberty University) is about
as subtle as Eddie Murphy. He just pretends there isn’t any problem; no comment. The Wycliffe
commentator follows suit. If either man had turned a page he would know that Abimelech means “my
father is king.” The term is used twice of two different men in Genesis, chapters 20 and 26. It is a
title, like “Caesar” or “Pharaoh.”
“I will bless the Lord at all times....” Two men practiced this; one man was in the Old
Testament and the other was in the New Testament. These two men were Job and Paul. Paul manages
to do it longer than Job, but Paul has the advantage of a completed salvation, thirty-nine books written
by God, plus a revelation of New Jerusalem.
“My soul...her boast.” Note, that as in Romans 7:4, the soul is spoken of as “feminine.”
In the first three verses there are five mandates given to the Christian. In regard to the Lord we
are to:
1. MAGNIFY Him: that is, enlarge His glory and increase His size in the sight of the heathen.
2. PRAISE Him: that is, worship Him verbally with our mouths.
3. BLESS Him: that is, make Him happy by our conduct.
4. BOAST of Him: that is, brag about what He does.
5. EXALT Him: that is, raise Him up as high as we can; even higher than all.
One Tribulation “gesture” is made in verse 5 when the first person singular is changed to the third
person plural (“they”); the faces in this passage were literally “lightened” (see our comments on
Heb. 1:2–3 in The Bible Believer’s Commentary on the Book of Hebrews, Ruckman [Pensacola:
Bible Baptist Bookstore, 1986]).
In this Psalm (vs. 3) is the greatest “marriage proposal” that any young man could give to a
Christian young lady. The promises, of course, are in Hosea chapter 3, but this is the “proposal”: “O
magnify the LORD with me, and let us exalt his name together.” (I know what the verse means; I
also have had demonstrated before my face for years what it doesn’t mean!)
Verse 6 is one of the greatest verses in the Bible for starting off a testimony of salvation if a man
has been saved late in life. This verse fits the testimonies of George Wright (swindler), George
Myers (Capone’s chauffeur), George Mesnick (robber), Edmund Dinant (bootlegger), Mel Trotter
(drunkard), Nicky Cruz (street fighter), and Peter Ruckman (you name it).
Verse 17 shows that verse 6 has a primary application to salvation under the Law. The blind man
said, “we know that God heareth not sinners” (John 9:31), and he is correct within the context of
the Old Testament Law.

34:7 “The angel of the LORD encampeth round about them that fear him, and delivereth
them.
8 O taste and see that the LORD is good: blessed is the man that trusteth in him.
9 O fear the LORD, ye his saints: for there is no want to them that fear him.
10 The young lions do lack, and suffer hunger: but they that seek the LORD shall not want
any good thing.”

The “guardian” angel idea comes from this, although the children’s “guardian angel” of Matthew
18:10 is in the Third Heaven, not beside the child on earth. The mention of the “angels” in 1
Corinthians 11:10 suggests that angels might still be present. “The angel of the LORD,” referred to
in the passage, is the Lord Jesus Christ according to Paul (Acts 27:23 and Gal. 4:14), or Jehovah
according to Dr. Luke (Acts 7:30). The “encampment” (vs. 7) suggests the presence of more than one
angel (see for example 2 Kings 6:17 and Jacob’s “host”: Gen. 32:2). We do not know all of the
details about these matters, but there isn’t a mature Christian I am writing for that doesn’t know that
time and time again God has guarded your property, your children, your car, your grandchildren, your
earthly possessions, or your ministry from destruction. Long ago, I lost track of the times that I
returned to my house after my whole family had been gone from it two to six hours (and everyone in
town knew it was empty) and found everything in order. How many times I have prayed for the
preservation of my family and belongings when I was five hundred to six thousand miles away (and
could do nothing for them), I don’t know. I simply know that with hurricanes, robbers, tornados,
grease fires, electric circuits, floods, and rapists at large, “the angel of the LORD” made an
encampment after some fashion.
“O taste and see that the LORD is good.” Compare this with 1 Peter 2:3. It will also go with
Isaiah 55:1–3, which see. The reference is not to the Baalite-cannibal “sacrifice of the mass” with its
“drink offerings of blood” (see Ps. 16:4), but to a living God whose “cup of salvation” (Ps.
116:13) was never connected with Rome, neither directly or indirectly. It was Roman soldiers who
whipped Him and crucified Him, and it was Rome who beheaded James and Paul, and threw Peter in
prison. The Roman “cup” is the whore’s cup (see Rev. 17:4). The proof is in the pudding; those of us
who got the right cup know where we are going when we die, and we enjoy eternal life NOW. The
pagan cannibals and winos who try to run the world through a bachelor “priesthood” don’t know
anything about salvation for sure: they hope they will die “in a state of grace.” Wrong cup. I have
tasted b o t h cups (see the autobiography: The Full Cup, Ruckman [Pensacola: Bible Baptist
Bookstore, 1990]). The Lord’s cup has no “serpent’s bite” in it (Prov. 23:32), nor does it sting “like
an adder.” Note again the theme of the first set of psalms: TRUST. ( “Blessed is the man that
trusteth in Him”).
“There is no want” in the sense of “good things” (Rom. 8:28 and Phil. 4:19), for the next verse
(vs. 10) defines it. “The young lions” are Canada and the United States according to most of the
Gog-and-Magog expositors (that peculiar class of prophetic teachers who spend 90 percent of their
life talking about Russia attacking Israel (Ezek. 38–39).
 34:11 “Come, ye children, hearken unto me: I will teach you the fear of the LORD.
12 What man is he that desireth life, and loveth many days, that he many see good?
13 Keep thy tongue from evil, and thy lips from speaking guile.
14 Depart from evil, and do good; seek peace, and pursue it.
15 The eyes of the LORD are upon the righteous, and his ears are open unto their cry.
16 The face of the LORD is against them that do evil, to cut off the remembrance of them
from the earth.
17 The righteous cry, and the LORD heareth, and delivereth them out of all their troubles.
18 The Lord is nigh unto them that are of a broken heart; and saveth such as be of a
contrite spirit.”

This section is a “teaching.” The Psalmist says in verse 11 that he is about to “teach you the
fear of the LORD.” What follows is the conduct of a man if that man really does “fear the Lord.”
The expression itself—“the fear of the LORD” is defined in four places; they are Job 28:28, Psalm
111:10, Proverbs 8:13, and Proverbs 15:33. Psalm 19:9 and Proverbs 10:27 talk about what this fear
produces, and Proverbs 14:26–27 likens it to a “fountain” and a “strong confidence.” You may
safely ignore 100 percent of the comments of 100 percent of the commentators on the word “fear”
(see the Commentary on Proverbs: Prov. 1:7). “Fear” means “fear” as in “fear.” The “original
Hebrew” for “fear” means “FEAR,” and so does the “original Greek”; “godly reverence” is the
invention of a Bible rejecting HUMANIST.
Well, “the fear of the LORD” is for people who love “many days” and desire to “see good,”
(vs. 12). The following things must be practiced:
1. Keep your tongue from evil (vs. 13).
2. Don’t speak “guile” (vs. 13).
3. “Depart from evil and do good” (vs. 14).
4. “Seek peace.”
5. Go after it till you get it (vs. 14).
It is not for nothing that Paul has to admonish the Body of Christ to maintain “the unity of the
Spirit in the bond of PEACE” (Eph. 4:3). Nothing on this earth outside of Calvinists and
Charismatics will tear up a local church like Hyper- dispensationalists (Moore, Baker, Stam,
Bullinger, etc.) who use Ephesians, chapter 4 as a springboard for destroying the “unity of the
Spirit.” Those who say “I am of Paul” (1 Cor. 1:12) (i.e., “We are Pauline, you are not”) do not
seek peace. Neither does a smooth talking, slick, religious politician like a pope: he is seeking power
and unity at any price and will make any compromise with anyone to get control of their government
and their churches. (On vs. 15, see Ps. 33:18.)
The “eyes of the LORD,” the “ears” of the Lord, and the “face of the LORD” are tuned or
aimed in a certain direction. They are “upon the righteous” (vs. 15); they are “open” to his cry (vs.
15), and they are “against them that do evil.” Note the work element completely missing from the
Pauline epistles. No Christian is going to be “cut off...from the earth” (vs. 16) just for doing evil.
Alexander the coppersmith did evil and he outlived Paul; likewise, Demas went back into the world
and outlived Paul. The man who went to bed with his stepmother (1 Cor. 5:1) was restored (2 Cor.
2:5-8), and Peter, James, and John certainly were not “delivered...out of all their troubles” (vs. 17).
Neither was Stephen. Salvation in the New Testament is not conditioned on a “contrite spirit” (vs.
18) but it is conditioned upon receiving a risen Saviour (Rom. 10:9, and John 1:12). We can
spiritualize everything and make devotional applications, but doctrinally we are on Old Testament
grounds. Verse 17 will take place literally for the Christian at the Rapture. And one can say that Paul
was “delivered” out of all his troubles like the Psalmist says in verse 19; but this was when he was
executed (2 Tim. 4:18).
Still it is true that the Lord is “nigh” to those of a broken heart and contrite spirit (see Ps. 51:17).
Humility is the thing: brokenness. It is when the alabaster box is broken (Mark 14:3): it is when the
bread is broken (Mark 6:41): it is when the pitchers are broken (Judg. 7:20). Then, the ointment is
detected; the multitudes are fed; and the “light” shines through. It is Christ’s body which is broken (1
Cor. 11:24) for us that makes salvation possible. Not a bone of Him was “broken” (John 19:20) but
His flesh was broken in more than one place.
“To cut off the remembrance of them from the earth” (vs. 16). The remembrance of the
world’s “great men” (Leo the Great, Peter the Great, Gregory the Great, Charles the Great, Frederick
the Great, Wayne Gretsky—“the great one”) will vanish when THE GREAT ONE (1 Tim. 6:15; Isa.
19:20) shows up. No one will read the life of Abraham Lincoln anymore or the biographies of
Napoleon, Charlemagne, Hitler, Pope John Paul II, Mother Teresa, Mussolini, Castro, Pope John
XXIII, King George, Washington, Pope Paul VI, M.L. King Jr., Lenin, Pope Pius XII, etc. They did
evil their whole lives while some of them passed off as benefactors and “emancipators.” There
wasn’t a Bible-believing Christian IN THE ENTIRE LOT.
The broken heart in the passage has been broken because of sin, and the contrite spirit has been
brought down into the dust because of the weight of guilt (see Ps. 51).

34:19 “Many are the afflictions of the righteous: but the LORD delivereth him out of them
all.
20 He keepeth all his bones: not one of them is broken.
21 Evil shall slay the wicked: and they that hate the righteous shall be desolate.
22 The LORD redeemeth the soul of his servants: and none of them that trust in him shall
be desolate.”

“The righteous,” this time, is the Lord Jesus Christ (vs. 20), but even He is not “delivered” until
after He is tortured and killed. Again, the theme of the first set of psalms shows up (vs. 22: “them
that trust in Him”). One can prophetically apply the word “redeemeth” to Romans 3:24 and
Hebrews 9:15. Those that hate Christ will be desolate (vs. 21), and the same thing is said under
another figure in Proverbs 1:27–33 where Christ is figured as “wisdom” (see Prov. 8). Those that
trust in Him will not be desolate (vs. 22).
The corrupt Alexandrian Septuagint erases the Messianic reference by converting the “he” of
verse 20 to “their.” Baethgen and Duhm don’t like verses 6, 8, 12, 17, 18, 19, and 22; Hitzig and
Delitzsch would transpose the word order of verses 15 and 16; Jerome, Cheyene, and Ewald alter
verse 5 (“let not your faces be ashamed”); Hupfeld, Briggs, Olhausen, and Hengstenberg change
“evil” (vs. 21) to “misfortune”; and Dummelow wants verses 15 and 21 brought in line with the RV
of Westcott and Hort (1885).
Since the New Bible Commentary recommends spiritualizing verse 5 by adopting Jeromes’s
corruption, Liberty University embraces it and Kroll says that nobody’s face is “lightened” when the
Lord appears in the middle of the Tribulation (see comments under Heb. 1:2–3 in the Commentary on
Hebrews and compare with Ps. 50:2, 67:1, and 80:1). Kroll says that “when men are in need” and
look to the Lord Jesus their “countenances are immediately brightened and cheered.” Nice try. You
tell ’em Cliff; you’ve got the bluff. Following suit, Kroll now converts “the righteous” into a
Christian who lives righteously; thus confounding both Testaments and making a self-righteous
Christian think that he can call himself “the righteous.” “There is none righteous, no, not one.”
(Rom. 3:10). Old Prof. Kroll has been “godly” so long with his “godly” peers in a “godly” institution
that he has lost his godly marbles. Par for the course.
“Those who look to him are radiant,” says the Nauseous Idiot’s Version ( NIV), so we must
assume that Kroll was reading that, when he made his comment. The Dead Dinkey Bird (Taylor) is
even funnier: “Others too were radiant at what he did for them.” Yea, like your Aunt Sally’s
microwave. “Look to him and be radiant,” slobbers Dean Luther Weigle and the NCC ( RSV), missing
ALL the references to the verse found in both Testaments (Num. 6:25; Ezek. 1:28; Dan. 10:4–10;
Acts 22:6; Heb. 1:3; Ps. 80:1, 3; Ps. 50:2).
This is the “scientific scholarship” of “godly men” in the twentieth century whose “earlier and
better manuscripts,” coupled with “light from the Dead Sea Scrolls,” enabled them to produce the
ASV, NASV, RSV, RV, NRSV, NIV, and NKJV. The whole pack, including every “godly”
Fundamentalist in the lot, is as fouled up as a Chinese fire drill and have no more idea of what they
are talking about than if they had suffered a complete nervous breakdown when they began to write.
PSALM 35

35:1 “Plead my cause, O LORD, with them that strive with me: fight against them that fight
against me.
2 Take hold of shield and buckler, and stand up for mine help.
3 Draw out also the spear, and stop the way against them that persecute me: say unto my
soul, I am thy salvation.
4 Let them be confounded and put to shame that seek after my soul: let them be turned
back and brought to confusion that devise my hurt.
5 Let them be as chaff before the wind: and let the angel of the LORD chase them.
6 Let their way be dark and slippery: and let the angel of the LORD persecute them.”

This Psalm is classified as a “Messianic” Psalm because of the obvious references to the Lord
Jesus in verses 11 and 18. However, as in all cases, the poetry runs from doctrinal references to
Christ back to personal references to David. Our Lord Jesus certainly did not clothe Himself with
“sackcloth” when anyone was sick (vs. 13), and the characteristic of His public ministry was that He
did not “fast” (see Matt. 11:19). Christ certainly knew that the “abjects” had gathered themselves
together against Him (vs. 15) although in David’s case (2 Sam. 15:14) it came as a shock.
The prayer of verses 1 and 2 is legitimate for a child of God. The idea is found in Romans 8:33–
35. Our defender is the Lord (Eph. 6:10), and our carnal weapons will do us no good. “Fight against
them that fight against me” has been my prayer for most of my Christian life. The way that the
modern apostate Fundamentalists handle it is by taking the position that if you are “for them” or “for”
their source of income (school, church, supporters, etc.) you are “godly” and should be called such,
whereas if you are “against them”—or their sources of income—you are ungodly ($$$). Pope
Boniface set this precedent many years ago in dealing with Philip the Fair of France. Because Philip
would not knuckle down financially to the “Vicar” and send him money, he was classified as a
“heretic” (specifically, a “Manichean”). Bob Jones III, Curtis Hutson, Don Jennings, Ronald Walker,
Clarke, Melton, Sherman, and Afman handle matters exactly as Pope Boniface did. Phillip called
them “fools and madmen.” (History of the New Testament Church, Vol. 1, Chap. 15). The world is
filled with Protestant “Popes” (Doug Kutilek, Bobbie Sumner, “Hot Dog” Hymers, etc.).
“Draw out also the spear....” This was done for David literally everytime he went into battle
(see 2 Sam. 8:13 and 2 Sam. 10:18), because the Lord was “with him” (1 Sam. 18:14) and was
determined to make him a “great man” (2 Sam. 7:9). God strove (vs. 1) with the Ammonites,
Moabites, Philistines, Syrians, and the Edomites for David (2 Sam. 5:25), and He controlled the
literal swords, shields, and spears of Joab’s troops (2 Sam. 10:12). Note how Jehoshaphat gets the
same help in 2 Chronicles 20:20–27.
The Lord will fight for you (Exod. 14:14) because He is a “man of war” (Exod. 15:3). He fought
for David because David’s cause here was God’s cause, and the “fight” was God’s “fight” (2 Tim.
4:7). Note that a person is our salvation, not just the weapons that He uses (vs. 3; “I am thy
salvation”). Spiritually, we may say that those who attempt to destroy SOULS for whom Christ died
(vs. 4)—Catholic priests, popes, and bishops, gurus, humanists, Campbellites, Charismatics,
evolutionists, etc.— will be confused, confounded, and turned back (vs. 1–4), as well as persecuted
(vs. 6, 8), and clothed with shame and dishonour (vs. 26). The White Throne Judgment (Rev. 20:11)
will fulfill all of this to the last “jot and tittle.” Note how the word “return” from Psalm 6:10 is
defined. They “return” because they are “turned back.”
The angel of the Lord is the one who makes Sennacherib’s troops “as chaff before the wind”
(see 2 Kings 19:35), and it is the angel of the Lord again (Josh. 5:15) who “persecutes” the
adversaries of Israel (Exod. 34:10–16). The enemies of David (and God) are consigned to slipping,
sliding, and stumbling (1 Pet. 2:8) in the dark (Prov. 2:13 and 2 Pet. 2:4) because of their rejection of
light (see Rom. 11:10). Hence, the way of the wicked is:
1. DARK: they stumble; they cannot see the goal, they cannot find things; they stay scared, and
they lose things.
2. SLIPPERY: they cannot stand up because there is no way to keep in balance, and they are
unable to work, war, or plan successfully. Some good examples are: the League of Nations,
the United Nations, the Congress and Senate, summit conferences, the Holy Alliance, the
European Common Market, the Triple Entente, Marxism, the Vatican, and the last twenty
Presidents.

35:7 “For without cause have they hid for me their net in a pit, which without cause they
have digged for my soul.
8 Let destruction come upon him at unawares; and let his net that he hath hid catch himself:
into that very destruction let him fall.
9 And my soul shall be joyful in the LORD: it shall rejoice in his salvation.
10 All my bones shall say, LORD, who is like unto thee, which deliverest the poor from him
that is too strong for him, yea, the poor and the needy from him that spoileth him?”

Verse 7 is referred to in Romans 11:8–11, which see. The word “destruction” in verse 8 is
interesting because it is the “son of perdition” (John 17:12) who sells Jesus Christ out (see vs. 14);
also this word (perdition) is the word for “Abaddon” and “Apollyon” in Revelation 9:11
—“destruction.” Judas hangs on a tree.
Verse 9, devotionally, is good for any Christian at any time. “All my bones” (vs. 10) is a hint at
“not a bone of him shall be broken” (see also Ps. 22:17; John 19:36); still, Christ’s deliverance is
not from His enemies until He is dead. Christ’s victory over the Son of Perdition is His victory over
Satan (see Col. 2:15) and is not complete until the Resurrection. (See Titus 1:1–2 and comments in
the Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles.)
Note again “the poor and needy” (vs. 10), which constantly crops up in a Tribulation context—
not a church age context (James 5:2; Matt. 19:24; and Luke 16:19–22).

35:11 “False witnesses did rise up; they laid to my charge things that I knew not.
12 They rewarded me evil for good to the spoiling of my soul.
13 But as for me, when they were sick, my clothing was sackcloth: I humbled my soul with
fasting; and my prayer returned into mine own bosom.
14 I behaved myself as though he had been my friend or brother: I bowed down heavily, as
one that mourneth for his mother.
15 But in mine adversity they rejoiced, and gathered themselves together: yea, the abjects
gathered themselves together against me, and I knew it not; they did tear me, and ceased not:
 16 With hypocritical mockers in feasts, they gnashed upon me with their teeth.
17 Lord, how long wilt thou look on? rescue my soul from their destructions, my darling
from the lions.
18 I will give thee thanks in the great congregation: I will praise thee among much people.”

Verse 11 can be applied directly to Matthew 26:60. Verse 12 can be applied directly to Jeremiah
(Jer. 20:8–10) and Christ (Acts 10:38–39). “My prayer returned to my own bosom” (vs. 13).
Matthew 10:13 shows the operation: if you bestow a blessing on someone and if they don’t receive it,
it returns to you, and YOU get a blessing from it. Kroll can’t handle it, so he doesn’t. And the Living
Boo-Boo (Taylor) limits it to unanswered prayer, which is half the truth. The NIV does the same
thing. Kyle Yates (Wycliffe Commentary) doesn’t know what to do with it, although Dummelow finds
what is going on this time. Christ did fast occasionally (vs. 13) which is evident by His remark to the
disciples in Matthew 17:21, but it was not to “humble his soul,” as is the case here. While He prayed
and fasted, the Jews were plotting to kill Him (vs. 15). Note, for the fourth time, the peculiar placing
of “HE” (in the singular, vs. 14) for “THEY” (vs. 13) when referring to Judas. (See
“behemoth”—“animals” in Job 40:15.)
Christ’s enemies are likened to lions (vs. 17) that “tear” and “gnash” with their teeth (see Ps.
22:13). These are like Paul’s “beasts at Ephesus” (1 Cor. 15:32). Note the three matches with the
crucifixion Psalm: “darling” (22:20 with 35:17), “lions” (22:21 with 35:17), and “in the great
congregation” (22:22 with 35:18). This “congregation” is the “great assembly” and the “church”
of Hebrews 12:23.
The “abjects” of verse 15 are slanderers who “smite” with the tongue (cf. vs. 11). “Hypocritical
mockers in FEASTS” shows the time of the betrayal: the feast of unleavened bread and the feast of
the passover. Note that Naboth is murdered on a religious feast day (1 Kings 21:4–14). When men get
“liturgical” and “sacramental” you had better guard your family and hang on to your purse. Verse 16
takes place literally at Calvary.
Verse 18 pictures a time and a scene in glory where Christ confesses us to the Father as His
“brethren” (Heb. 2:11). Here, He evidently praises the Father publicly for the Father’s “gift” to
Him: this gift is the BELIEVER according to John 17:6. Of course, the passage applies to David,
publicly thanking God for deliverance at a feast of Israel.

35:19 “Let not them that are mine enemies wrongfully rejoice over me: neither let them
wink with the eye that hate me without a cause.
20 For they speak not peace: but they devise deceitful matters against them that are quiet
in the land.
21 Yea, they opened their mouth wide against me, and said, Aha, aha, our eye hath seen it.
22 This thou hast seen O LORD: keep not silence: O Lord, be not far from me.
23 Stir up thyself, and awake to my judgment, even unto my cause, my God and my Lord.
24 Judge me, O LORD my God, according to thy righteousness; and let them not rejoice
over me.
25 Let them not say in their hearts, Ah, so would we have it: let them not say, We have
swallowed him up.”

Notice again “without a cause” (vs. 19), matching John 15:25. Verse 19 contains a terrible
thought: sometimes our enemies may rightfully rejoice over us when we mess up; it is “wrongful”
rejoicing that is condemned (cf. 1 Tim. 2:2 with vs. 20). Here the traitors are not even speaking
“peace” as they did in Psalm 28:3, but devise “deceitful matters”: gun control, special privileges
for sex perverts, shutting down Christian schools, taxing churches, disarming the police, legalizing
drugs, releasing murderers from prison, etc. The best examples I know are the American District
Court judges and the Supreme Court.
Philippians 1:28 are the people who are saying, “Aha, aha, our eye hath seen it.” They are
rejoicing when calamity strikes a saint. David asks God to do four things for him:
1. “Be not far from me.”
2. “Stir up thyself.”
3. “Awake to my judgment.”
4. “Judge me.”
He appeals to God’s interest in His own cause and the joy the enemies of God will get if God
does not deliver him: “Thy foes will rejoice when my sorrows they see, and will smile at the tears I
have shed.”
“This thou hast seen O LORD,” (vs. 22) and He has seen everything else we haven’t seen,
besides. Any judgment God makes or draws is bound to be better than anyone else’s, for He is
acquainted with all the facts on all sides of everyone involved and everyone not involved. You have
seen nothing the Lord has not already seen. Note doubting Thomas’s (John 20:28) words in verse 23.
Verse 24 is how everyone in this age will be judged: the standard will be “thy righteousness,”
and this righteousness is defined in Romans 10:1–4 and Acts 17:31.
Note the overtones of Tribulation saints being killed and eaten (vss. 16, 17, 25) and compare this
with Psalm 16:4 and cross references.

35:26 “Let them be ashamed and brought to confusion together that rejoice at mine hurt:
let them be clothed with shame and dishonour that magnify themselves against me.
27 Let them shout for joy, and be glad, that favour my righteous cause: yea, let them say
continually, Let the LORD be magnified, which hath pleasure in the prosperity of his servant.
28 And my tongue shall speak of thy righteousness and of thy praise all the day long.”

Three people are discussed. First, the speaker speaks of the conduct and judgment of his enemies;
then he speaks of the conduct of his friends and supporters; and finally, he testifies as to his own
course of action. These may be applied to Christ or to the believer.
1. Those who rejoice in the “hurt” of the child of God or Christ will be ashamed and brought to
confusion (Prov. 1:27).
2. Those that magnify themselves against Jesus Christ (vs. 26) will be clothed with shame and
dishonour.
3. Those that favour “the cause of Christ” may shout for joy and be “glad.”
The Lord does have “pleasure in the prosperity of his servant,” and this servant in Isaiah 49:7
is Jesus Christ; nevertheless, it “pleased the Lord to bruise him” (Isa. 53:10), yet we are to say
continually “Let the LORD be magnified.” From our Lord’s standpoint, He spoke of His Father’s
“righteousness” the whole time He was here (John 5:19, 30 and John 12:49).
We will dispense with the corrections made on the Authorized text by Kroll, Yates, Duhm,
Baethgen, Hengstenberg, Hupfeld, DeWitte, Hitzig, Briggs, and the Scholar’s Union. The Alexandrian
Cult is about as helpful in understanding the Bible as a course in basket weaving.
PSALM 36

36:1 “The transgression of the wicked saith within my heart, that there is no fear of God
before his eyes.
2 For he flattereth himself in his own eyes, until his iniquity be found to be hateful.
3 The words of his mouth are iniquity and deceit: he hath left off to be wise, and to do good.
4 He deviseth mischief upon his bed; he setteth himself in a way that is not good; he
abhorreth not evil.”

All four verses are aimed at the Son of Perdition. “The wicked” is the wicked of Psalms 10:3
and 12:8. You don’t have to guess what will happen when the “champions for Christ” at Liberty
University hit the passage. Kroll says, “the first verse of this Psalm presents us with a rather thorny
textual problem.”
Interpretation: there isn’t any problem in the verse. “It is indeed difficult to translate.’’
Interpretation: he must cover up for the Antichrist. “The original text reads....” Interpretation: I am a
professional liar who makes my living just like Bob Jones III makes his—there isn’t ANY original
text, and Kroll knew it when he LIED. So did every Alexandrian who did the same thing, and they
have all done it on a regular basis for one hundred years. Of all people, Jamieson (this time)
recognizes the Antichrist.
Practically, the “transgression of the wicked” demonstrates something; it reveals something—it
is so clear that it speaks. It says “I don’t fear God.” The “transgression” is described so that no
“thorny textual problems” could possibly arise. The transgression is flattery and self-love (look at vs.
2). “For he flattereth himself...” To what extent? To the extent that he magnifies himself above
every god (2 Thess. 2:4 and Dan. 11:37–38). A man who feared God would not think of such a thing,
so “the transgression” calls for a heart reaction from those who observe it. It says, “There is no
fear of God before his eyes.” Job says he is “made without fear” (Job 41:33).
The characteristics of a man who doesn’t fear God follow: He loves himself (vs. 2) till people
despise him; his speech is deceitful (vs. 3); he quits doing right and thinks up ways to sin (vs. 4); and
he loves sin and those who commit it (vs. 4). See Romans 1:32.
We learn that a sinner transgresses because of lack of fear. We learn that often the heart gives a
correct analysis while the head (education) gives a false one. Nothing is more revolting to human
nature than a display of human nature in another human (vs. 2). A man who does not hate and fear (vs.
1, 4) is a bad man. A good man must hate evil and fear God; a bad man loves evil and fears man.

36:5 “Thy mercy, O LORD, is in the heavens; and thy faithfulness reacheth unto the clouds.
6 Thy righteousness is like the great mountains; thy judgments are a great deep: O LORD,
thou preservest man and beast.
7 How excellent is thy lovingkindness, O God! therefore the children of men put their trust
under the shadow of thy wings.
8 They shall be abundantly satisfied with the fatness of thy house; and thou shalt make them
drink of the river of thy pleasures.
9 For with thee is the fountain of life: in thy light shall we see light.”
 There is a sudden reverse in the narrative at verse 6. God’s mercy is revealed in the heavens (see
Ps. 19 and comments) and His judgments are like a “great deep” in that they are unsearchable and
can be dark and terrible (and destructive). They are impossible to control; and when turned loose on
the earth (Gen. 6:17), they purify all corruption. God’s mercy is pure, stedfast, difficult to explore,
and worth a long trip to see, like Mount Blanc, the Zugspitze, Mount Everest, Mount McKinley,
Mount Whitney, Fujiyama, and the Gross Glockner. “Thou preservest man and beast” by getting
them into an ark (Gen. 6:19). In the original creation God had a “game preserve” set up (Gen. 1:30)
where neither man killed man nor beast killed beast and neither man killed beast nor beast killed man.
“How excellent is thy lovingkindness” is especially true in Exodus 34:6 and Ephesians 2:4–7.
“Under the shadow of thy wings” is the right place to be according to Matthew 23:37. Verses 8 and
9 are Millennial verses, and although we can spiritualize verse 9, still the context is the LIGHT of
Isaiah 2:5, 30:26, 58:8, 60:1–3, etc.
Ponce De Leon tried to find “the fountain of youth,” but what he needed was the “fountain of
life.” Youth will pass; life is eternal. The “river of thy pleasures” in this age comes from a fountain
not found on this earth; in the Millennium it will (see Ezek. 47:2). One cannot even see light till one
has light (John 1:9); all lights come from the Light of the world.

36:10 “O continue thy lovingkindness unto them that know thee; and thy righteousness to
the upright in heart.
11 Let not the foot of pride come against me, and let not the hand of the wicked remove me.
12 There are the workers of iniquity fallen: they are cast down, and shall not be able to
rise.”

The closing verses are doctrinally enigmatical, although the devotional matter in them is clear.
Devotionally, a saint can pray verses 10 and 11, but he cannot claim that he has God’s righteousness
as long as he is “upright in heart,” as an Old Testament saint could (see 1:5, 5:12, 14:5, and 34:15
with comments, and especially Ps. 18). A Christian has God’s righteousness from here to the White
Throne. “The foot of pride” and “the hand of the wicked” are directly referring to the Son of
Perdition just mentioned in verses 1–3, so the “upright in heart” are, dispensationally, those about to
enter the Millennium (see verses 8 and 9) “THERE are the workers of iniquity fallen” cannot be
located by Spurgeon, Kroll, Ewald, Baethgen, Delitzsch, Perowne, Keil, Yates, and Hitzig and
company. But the “there” will have to be the “there” of Psalm 76:3: “there break he the arrows
of the bow, the shield, and the sword, and the battle.” The context is Zion in Jerusalem (vss. 1–2).
This lines up with Haggai 2:9.
Not one commentator among Spurgeon’s fifty helpers (The Treasury of David) nor one Hebrew
scholar listed in the Cross Reference Bible (more than fifty are listed) could find the Scriptural
interpretation.
This shows, once again, that the archaic English text of the AV (1611–1996) is able to correct any
one hundred Bible correctors at will (Heb. 4:12–13).
PSALM 37

37:1 “Fret not thyself because of evildoers, neither be thou envious against the workers of
iniquity.
2 For they shall soon be cut down like the grass, and wither as the green herb.
3 Trust in the LORD, and do good; so shalt thou dwell in the land, and verily thou shalt be
fed.
4 Delight thyself also in the LORD: and he shall give thee the desires of thine heart.
5 Commit thy way unto the LORD; trust also in him; and he shall bring it to pass.
6 And he shall bring forth thy righteousness as the light, and thy judgment as the noonday.
7 Rest in the LORD, and wait patiently for him: fret not thyself because of him who
prospereth in his way, because of the man who bringeth wicked devices to pass.
8 Cease from anger, and forsake wrath: fret not thyself in anywise to do evil.
9 For evildoers shall be cut off: but those that wait upon the LORD, they shall inherit the
earth.
10 For yet a little while, and the wicked shall not be: yea, thou shalt diligently consider his
place, and it shall not be.
11 But the meek shall inherit the earth; and shall delight themselves in the abundance of
peace.”

Psalm 37 is one of the most practical Psalms in the collection. It has as much spiritual and
devotional material in it (for any saint of any age) as any other Psalm. Many times prophetic subjects
and doctrinal matters arise (see vss. 2, 6, 9, 10, 11, 13, 14, 17, 19, 20, 22, 29, 34, 35, 38, and 39), but
among these only six of them deal with a New Testament theme: “inheriting the Kingdom” (see Col.
3:24 and Eph. 5:5). Note the matter of the “inheritance” in verses 9, 11, 18, 22, and 29. Notice also,
how verses 11 and 29 dovetail into the famous “Sermon on the Mount,” clearly identifying it as a
Jewish passage to a nation about to inherit a literal, visible, political, Messianic kingdom. Advent
passages are found in verses 2, 6, 10, 13, 20, and 36. You can expect the faculty and staff at Wheaton,
Fuller, Moody, Crozier, Union, Colgate, Bob Jones, Kings College, Denver, Dallas, Bible Baptist
College, and Alexandria, Egypt, to miss ALL the references everytime they show up. Occupation with
“the original text” (Kutilek, Wuest, Sumner, Zodhiates) produces a blind stupidity that is absolutely
staggering.
There are seven different commands in the first section:
1. “Fret not”: in the sense of being envious.
2. “Trust in the LORD.”
3. “Delight thyself also in the LORD.”
4. “Commit thy way unto the LORD.”
5. “Trust also in him.”
6. “Rest in the LORD.”
7. “Cease from anger and forsake wrath.”
“Delight” excludes the thirteen items given in Mark 7:21–23, but it includes those in Philippians
4:8.
The command against “fretting” is given three times. All of these things are good for the Church
Age saint. Envy is the thing to beware of (Ps. 73:3), as it is the “king sin” (Prov. 14:30) that causes
one to “fret.” Frustrated ambition is what is behind nine-tenths of any problem in a local church.
The child of God is not to let evil workers make him angry or discontented (vs. 1), nor make him
envious (vs. 1) or unhappy (vs. 4). The “workers of iniquity” are not established: their end is
burning (James 1:11 and Mal. 4:1–4). They are to be cut down (vs. 2) and they will wither before
they are cut down (1 Pet. 1:24). Note the Advent reference to be fulfilled literally (Zeph. 3:8 and
Matt. 13:42).
Verse 7 is very hard to do in these hectic days where many preachers have a fulltime ministry of
dealing with “conflicts” and “tensions.” If a man takes a day off in this age he falls behind in his
income tax payments, his time payments, and his social obligations. In America the nerves are frayed
by disagreeable conversations, stinging annoyances, domestic arguments, business troubles, and
physical disorders.
TRUST that God will give you food, shelter, and clothing.
DELIGHT, so that you can be “happy.” (That is what everyone professes to be looking for: “Life,
liberty, and the pursuit of happiness.”)
COMMIT everything to God in prayer with thanksgiving.
REST in the promises, and in confidence.
Note: “delight” is a step beyond simply “trusting” (vs. 3), so it says “also” in the Authorized
text. Mark how this spiritual truth has been completely covered up in ALL of the translations
translated by men who talked about “verbally inspired original autographs.” The “also” is missing
from the ASV and the NASV as well as the RSV, NRSV, and “Living Bible.” “Bring it to pass” (vs. 5)
is “thy way” in the same verse. This includes “righteousness” and “judgment” (vs. 6). Our “way”
is the way called “heresy” (Acts 24:14). It is “the way of the cross” (Gal. 6) and will not be
apparent until the “light of noonday” (vs. 6), which is the Advent (vss. 9, 11, 13, 20, and 34). The
wicked prosper (vs. 7) according to Job 21:7–20. The temptation is to take judgment into one’s own
hands to stop the wicked or the “evil doer” (vss. 7, 9).
Observe that remarkable date of the Advent given again as “a little while” (vs. 10). John records
it seven times in less than five verses (John 16:16–19) one time for each year in Daniel’s “Seventieth
Week.” Verse 3 is a great promise for a Christian in this age. Verse 4 is not as broad as it looks—
“the desires of thine heart”—for these desires have to be yoked up to the LORD. The noonday of
verse 6 is the Millennial Day of Isaiah 30:26 where the sun is seven times brighter than it now is.
“But the meek shall inherit the earth.” Compare this with Matthew 5:5 when “the abundance of
peace” shall cover the earth from pole to pole (Ps. 72:3, 7, 122: 7, 8; Isa. 32:17, etc.).
Dummelow is tongue-tied when he hits the Psalm. He cannot comment on verses 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 7,
12, 15, 16, 17, or 19, and his comments on the Advent passages are too pitiful to record. Kyle Yates
doesn’t know what he is talking about when he starts, nor when he finishes, nor anywhere in between.
He gives us “the basic axium for a mature outlook” and “the positive cure for indignation and envy”
and “calamaties” that are “carefully catalogued,” while missing all of the doctrinal references, all of
the prophetic references, and all of the practical applications. He calls himself a “Wycliffe”
commentator. Kroll can find verse 11 because it is as plain as sunlight through the rungs of a ladder,
but he cannot find the Second Advent in verse 1, 6, 9, or 10. When he does find the Sermon on the
Mount reference (vs. 11), he cannot explain it, exegete it, apply it, or place it. He just leaves it
hanging. He evidently doesn’t know what the expression “inherit the EARTH” means. He had better
find out, for it is the theme of the Psalm (vss. 9, 11, 18, 22, 29, 34). Kroll (Liberty University) has
been spending too much time with “knotty textual problems” (see above). He got tied up in knots.
Even Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown, writing in 1886 (!) can apply the verse to the earthly Millennial
reign of Christ.
For a real bombed-out “bummer,” we recommend The New Bible Commentary with Dr. Motyer.
Unable to understand anything, to apply anything, or to exegete anything, the Doctor fills the time with
twentieth century seminarian rubbish: “the intitial emphasis is negative,” “the principle stress is on,”
“the use of a metaphor so apt,” “an unswerving reliance upon God,” “the moral anomalies of life,”
“the theme thus introduced is further elaborated....” This is the Hebrew equivalent of saying: “I don’t
believe what I am reading, and therefore it is incumbent upon me to talk as long and fast as I can
about anything that enters my mind.” The New International Corruption (excuse me! “Version”) has
erased both Millennial references from verses 9 and 11, breaking the cross reference to the Sermon
on the Mount. They retained “earth” in Christ’s quotation but cut Him off from telling the truth in the
Psalms: typical “godliness” from “godly” men. Kenneth Taylor’s Decrepit Dodo erases “land” after
the NIV erased “earth,” thus ridding the reader of ALL the truth found in both verses.
This time your only hope of finding the “intent of the original author” is to adopt what Bob Jones
III calls a heresy—“King James Onlyism.” You have to do it this time because the NASV, as well as
the RV and ASV, has erased “the earth” from both verses.
Baethgen wants “do not be angry” in verse 1, but Briggs wants “do wrong.” Verse 3 should be
“feed on His faithfulness.” No! It should be “and enjoy security,” RSV. NO! It should be “enjoy safe
pasture,” ASV. NO! That isn’t it. It really means “CULTIVATE FAITHFULNESS,” NIV. NO! NO!
NO! Actually, what it meant was you should “follow after faithfulness” (Gesenius, Hupfeld, Hitzig,
Delitzsch.) UNLESS! Unless it meant (Duhm) “practice faithfulness.”
I’ll give you something really scholarly. I think the verse should read: “Get Bank Americard and
trust in Prudential. Buy a trailer from the Veteran’s Administration, and the NAACP will make the
time payments.” This is the “godly” reading.

37:12 “The wicked plotteth against the just, and gnasheth upon him with his teeth.
13 The Lord shall laugh at him: for he seeth that his day is coming.
14 The wicked have drawn out the sword, and have bent their bow, to cast down the poor
and needy, and to slay such as be of upright conversation.
15 Their sword shall enter into their own heart, and their bows shall be broken.
16 A little that a righteous man hath is better than the riches of many wicked.
17 For the arms of the wicked shall be broken: but the LORD upholdeth the righteous.
18 The LORD knoweth the days of the upright: and their inheritance shall be for ever.
19 They shall not be ashamed in the evil time: and in the days of famine they shall be
satisfied.
20 But the wicked shall perish, and the enemies of the LORD shall be as the fat of lambs:
they shall consume; into smoke shall they consume away.”

Observe the “teeth” again, as in Psalm 35:16, which see. The coming “day” of verse 13 is the
day “that shall burn as an oven” (Mal. 4:1–3). Falwell’s professor generalized the verse clear our
of the Bible. With “the day” mentioned more than two hundred times in the Scripture, he cannot
locate it. Neither can Dummelow, Jamieson, Fausset, Brown, Kroll, Motyer, Yates, Clarke, Lange, or
Ellicott. One hundred percent blindness on the greatest event recorded in Scripture (see Isa. 63:1;
Mal. 4:1–4; Matt. 13:40–43; 2 Thess. 1:8; Ps. 68:2; Ezek 20:46–49, and four dozen others).
Observe “the poor and needy” again in verse 14 (see comments under Ps. 9:18 and 10:2, 9).
Note again that the wicked have “riches” (see James 2:5 and Luke 16:19). It is taken for granted that
the “righteous man” has only a “little.” There cannot be any leeway of interpretation here at all, for
the bad right arm of “the son of perdition” shows up in the next verse (vs. 17); ALL the
commentators and scholars miss it. Kroll’s comment is a classic: ignoring Jeremiah 48:25 and
Zechariah 11:17 and Psalm 10:15 and Ezekiel 30:24, the old Lynchburg “champion for Christ” says
“He has a way of making incapable men out of implacable men.”
Hey, baby! How ’bout dis? “He has a way of making eggnog out of egg noggins!” Or better: “He
has a way of trimming your sails when the wind is out of the southwest at fifteen knots!” Talk about
pagan ignorance! Talk about ignorance of the Bible. You couldn’t find more ignorance in the
headquarters of the Moonies.
“The upright” of verse 18 are the “righteous” of verse 21 and the “righteous” of verse 25.
They are the “righteous” again of verse 29 and the “righteous” of verse 32, because they are
“perfect” and “upright” (vs. 37). You can attribute their salvation to their “trust” in the LORD (vs.
40) but that is spiritualizing the passage. The passage is dealing with someone whose WORKS (vss.
21, 26, 27) have something to do with his deliverance from “the wicked” (vs. 20, 32, 35). Here is a
FAITH AND WORKS setup, as it is found in Hebrews chapters 3, 6, 10; and Revelation chapters
12, 14, and 22, plus Matthew chapters 24, 25; and James chapter 2.
Verse 20 shows plainly that the brazen altar was a type of two things: Hell (God’s judgment on
sinners in eternity) and the Advent (God’s judgment on sinners at the end of the time of Jacob’s
“troubles”).

37:21 “The wicked borroweth, and payeth not again: but the righteous sheweth mercy, and
giveth.
22 For such as be blessed of him shall inherit the earth; and they that be cursed of him shall
be cut off.
23 The steps of a good man are ordered by the LORD: and he delighteth in his way.
24 Though he fall, he shall not be utterly cast down: for the LORD upholdeth him with his
hand.
25 I have been young, and now am old; yet have I not seen the righteous forsaken, nor his
seed begging bread.
26 He is ever merciful, and lendeth; and his seed is blessed.
27 Depart from evil, and do good; and dwell for evermore.
28 For the LORD loveth judgment, and forsaketh not his saints; they are preserved for
ever: but the seed of the wicked shall be cut off.
29 The righteous shall inherit the land, and dwell therein for ever.”

Inspirationally, we may note that the steps of a Christian are “ordered” by the Lord in that these
steps are commanded, in the sense of a request (or “order”) sent in to be fulfilled and in the sense that
disorder is not the Lord’s order for your life. The common twentieth century sign “Out of Order”
should not be hanging on a Christian’s life or testimony (vs. 13). Verse 21 is really some verse for a
Christian who owes money (see Rom. 13:8). Notice that the “righteous” in verse 21 do not even
loan; they give (see Matt. 25:35). Verse 24 can be applied spiritually to the believer in the matter of
eternal security, although the context is not the new birth. We are not “upheld by God’s hand”; we are
part of God’s hand (see the difference stated in John 10:28 with 1 Cor. 12:12–24).
An old colored saint said it when he said, “Dis is how ah believes when ah gets in trouble; ah
falls smack down on de promises and ah can’t fall no lowah!” Murphy’s Law: you can’t fall down
while lying on the floor.
Verse 25 is David’s personal testimony. The righteous does “loan” in verse 26, but the idea there
is that he is loaning without usury (see Deut. 23:19) and loaning cheerfully to someone in need who
may not be able to pay him back (see Deut. 15:8 and Exod. 22:25). “Depart from evil and do good”
was the theme of nearly every sermon that Sam Jones (1847–1906) ever preached: “cease to do evil,
learn to do well” (Isa. 1:16–17). Paul says, “Abhor that which is evil, cleave to that which is
good” (Rom. 12:9). Again the eternal security of the New Testament believer is hinted at in verse 28,
“they are preserved forever,” but the context is Tribulation saints who “endure to the end” (Matt.
24:13).
Verse 29 is, again, a reference to the Millennial inheritance which is directly promised six times
in the Psalm (vss. 9, 11, 18, 22, 29, 34) and indirectly a seventh time indirectly (vs. 3). The inheritors
of this kingdom in the Psalm are given as those who:
1. Are meek.
2. Wait on the LORD.
3. Keep His way.
4. Are righteous.
5. Are blessed of Him.

37:30 “The mouth of the righteous speaketh wisdom, and his tongue talketh of judgment.
31 The law of his God is in his heart; none of his steps shall slide.
32 The wicked watcheth the righteous, and seeketh to slay him.
33 The LORD will not leave him in his hand, nor condemn him when he is judged.
34 Wait on the LORD, and keep his way, and he shall exalt thee to inherit the land: when
the wicked are cut off, thou shalt see it.
35 I have seen the wicked in great power, and spreading himself like a green bay tree.
36 Yet he passed away, and, lo, he was not: yea, I sought him, but he could not be found.”

The “righteous” are always “judgmental,” to use the hackneyed News Media cliche. They talk
about judgment on queers for getting AIDS. They talk about judgment on America for voting to stay
drunk. They talk about judgment against race mixers for violating the Scripture, and they talk about
judgment against the world system for rejecting the Lord’s Christ (Ps. 2:2): they are “judgmental.”
The Old Testament saint has the law in his heart (vs. 31) as well as his head. The righteous man
in the Tribulation is not “left” in the hand of the Antichrist, and God will not condemn the man if he is
judged by the world court and executed (Rev. 6:9–12). Still, some of the “righteous” are SLAIN (vs.
32), which is apparent from Daniel 11:33. Their case is like the case of the real “righteous” man—
the Lord Jesus Christ. They are killed but resurrected (Rev. 6:9–12) for to reign (Rev. 20:1–4).
Spiritually speaking, we can use verse 33 with Zechariah 3:1–5 as a picture of what happens when
the prosecuting attorney (Rev. 12:9–10) tangles with our Advocate ( “daysman,” Job 9:33) in
Heaven.
Verse 34 is obvious to all but Liberty University (Kroll), Dummelow, Yates, Motyer, and all the
rest with the exception of Bullinger. Verse 35 is the Antichrist himself, presenting himself in full
view and displaying himself, yet he goes completely undetected by Kroll, Jamieson, Fausset, Brown,
Yates, Briggs, Duhm, Hitzig, Davidson, Hupfeld, Baethgen, and Delitzsch. They blink at him like Eve
blinked at the serpent and pretend that nothing is going on.
The A.D. Septuagint—written one hundred years after the New Testament was completed—says
the “green bay tree” is a CEDAR. The NKJV, drawn off with the corrupt RV, ASV, NASV, NRSV,
and similar publications, has a “native” tree instead of a “bay tree,” and the ASV has just a “green
tree.” Since “the Hebrew” (‫ )אזרח‬refers to a tree that grows on its own soil, the word “bay” as a
species has been removed. Here is one of those nezem (“earring” in Gen. 24:22, 30) and “corn”
(Mark 2:23) cases where we are bound to find something in the English that has been obliterated by
the Hebrew scholars.
Now, if the Authorized text says “green bay tree” then a green bay tree it is. There are many
trees that are “indigenous” and grow in their “native soil” that would not match the requirements for
the “wicked man” at all, but a green bay tree has something to it.
1. The plant is numbered among the Portugal laurels and is related to a sub-family of the rose
tribe, but this particular tree is of the laurel variety.
2. The laurel wreath used in all pagan ceremonies (and for the Roman “conquerors”) came from
an oak tree.
3. The bay tree, as the oak, is a spreading tree that goes up to about thirty feet, but spreads out
much further than that.
4. It is slow in growing and is firmly rooted (as the oak), but it bears no fruit.
5. Like the “live oak” in the South, it is “evergreen” in the winter.
These truths match the requirement of the text. The Son of Perdition is slow in coming up, he is
unfruitful, but he appears to prosper (see Ps. 73 and Job 21:7–15) while others suffer, and he spreads
abroad until he controls the whole earth (Rev. 13:7). The similitude in the Authorized text revealed
something concealed to a Hebrew scholar if he went by “the original Hebrew.”
A typical advanced revelation found in the AV text—which, according to all of the Hebrew
scholars, is missing from ALL of the Hebrew texts—is that the wicked one (2 Thess. 2:8) who is a
perfect imitation of all that is good and helpful, while at the same time he is connected with Apollyon
(Apollos), the god of the underworld, and Baal, the sun god. This information is found only in the AV
text, which Bob Jones University calls “King James Onlyism.” That is what was hidden in the AV
text so that all the Hebrew scholars missed it. (The Rodale Herb Book [Emmaus, PA: Rodale
Publishing 1976], pp. 358–361).
1. Laurus nobilis: the tree is pest and disease resistant (good).
 2. The leaves and berries can be used for medicine (good).
3. The old herbalists saw the bay as a virtuous tree (see 2 Cor. 11:15).
4. The bark could be used as a diuretic and for liver ailments (good).
5. “It is a tree of the SUN...under the celestial sign Leo” (the LION).
6. It signified protection and was present at all weddings and funerals.
7. The tree was dedicated to Apollo (moon rocket in Rev. 9:11).
8. The Delphic priests had bay leaves in their mouths when they prophesied.
9. It could have drugged them while they gave out the “oracles.”
10. “BACCALAUREATE” is from the word (baccalaureus) because the academic scholar
(Westcott and Hort, Robertson, Thayer, Vincent, Milligan, Trench, et al.) was CROWNED with a
laurel wreath.
And there it is. Satan, pictured as well as you ever saw him in your life: using healing as
“miracles” (Rev. 16:14; 2 Thess. 2:9–10), being connected with the sun god (Baal) and Apollos,
having a reputation for being helpful (Gen. 3:4) and “sharing and caring,” posing as a blessing to
mankind (2 Pet. 2:19; 2 Cor. 11:13–16), and drugging sinners into trusting a TREE instead of the
one who hung on it.
Ah, the unsearchable riches of the Elizabethan English! How unsearchable are its judgments on
“original Hebrew texts” and its ways with “original Greek texts” past finding out!
Par for the course.
“Yet he passed away, and, lo, he was not” (v. 36). Look at the wording in Isaiah 14:6–7 and
marvel again at the monstrous stupidity of the Scholars’ Union, including every saved fundamental,
premillennial Conservative who swore by “plenary, verbal inspiration.” You couldn’t have missed
the reference if you couldn’t hit the broad side of a barn with a bunch of bananas. They all missed it.

37:37 “Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright: for the end of that man is peace.
38 But the transgressors shall be destroyed together: the end of the wicked shall be cut off.
39 But the salvation of the righteous is of the LORD: he is their strength in the time of
trouble.
40 And the LORD shall help them, and deliver them: he shall deliver them from the wicked,
and save them, because they trust in him.”

“The wicked” in verses 38 and 40 is a reference to the Antichrist and his followers. The
“perfect” and “upright” man who is “righteous” (vss. 37, 39) in “the time of trouble” is the saint of
Daniel 11:35 who resists the Antichrist and “endureth to the end” (Matt. 10:22). Of course we can
spiritualize since every verse has three applications. The “wicked” can be like Cain, who watched
Abel to slay him (vs. 32). Today it is done by District Court judges, HRS workers, the NAACP, the
NEA, “environmentalists,” “political activists,” and the News Media. It is done by litigation,
excessive taxation, religious discrimination, lawsuits, arrests, harassment, libel, “tort suits,” threats,
and riots. Good examples are: the pastor in the 1980s, who was fined $80,000 by the Catholic “town
fathers” for holding Bible studies in his home; Everett Siliven in Nebraska, who was jailed for
teaching the Bible to children; Herman Fountain (Lucedale, Mississippi), who was fined and jailed
for not letting the HEW take over a Baptist church; Lester Roloff, who was shut down for not hiring
lesbians, evolutionists, and humanists to teach in his children’s homes, etc.
There have been numerous “green bay trees”: Charlemagne, Clovis, Pope Leo, Boniface, Pope
Gregory, Bloody Mary, Catherine DeMedici, Pope Urban II, Castro, Kennedy, Hitler, Mao Tse-tung,
Louis XIV, Charles V, Mussolini, et al. They could not complete their goals and aims (vs. 38). And of
course, we know that our deliverance comes from the Lord (vs. 40), not because we are pious, holy,
smart, tough, educated, rich, or intelligent; it is because we have trusted HIM, and He is trustworthy.
We are saved because we put our trust in a Saviour who is able to SAVE (Matt. 1:21). Buddha and
Mohammed couldn’t save a green stamp. Neither could any pope, or any “sacrament” any pope
handed out, or any church he recommended.
PSALM 38

38:1 “O LORD, rebuke me not in thy wrath: neither chasten me in thy hot displeasure.
2 For thine arrows stick fast in me, and thy hand presseth me sore.
3 There is no soundness in my flesh because of thine anger; neither is there any rest in my
bones because of my sin.
4 For mine iniquities are gone over mine head: as an heavy burden they are too heavy for
me.
5 My wounds stink and are corrupt because of my foolishness.
6 I am troubled; I am bowed down greatly; I go mourning all the day long.
7 For my loins are filled with a loathsome disease: and there is no soundness in my flesh.
8 I am feeble and sore broken: I have roared by reason of the disquietness of my heart.”

Here we have pictured the agonies of a soul in deep distress. It is David this time, speaking for
himself, for the “iniquities” of verse 4 and the “foolishness” of verse 5 are not properties of the Lord
Jesus Christ. Verse one reminds us of Hebrews 12:8–12 and should urge the saint to pray for relief
from rebuke and chastening, even if they are due and are on the way. He is told to “faint not” and
“despise not.” The danger is that the chastening will come in wrath and displeasure instead of love
and pity. This chastening (vs. 3) is for sin, and it involves sickness (vss. 5, 7), a very grievous
sickness like VD or AIDS (see vss. 10–11). It may have been something like leprosy, but David calls
it a “loathsome disease.” Notice the reference in 2 Chronicles 21:15.
No weightlifter (Paul Anderson or The Hulk) can bench press sins and iniquities; they are too
heavy for anyone to carry except the One who “taketh away the sin of the world” (John 1:29) (vs.
4). David’s sickness is brutal for it affected his flesh and bones (vs. 3), his head (vs. 4), his loins (vs.
7), his heart (vs. 8), his eyes (vs. 11), his ears and his mouth (vs. 13), and it brought stinking wounds
(vs. 5).
Spiritually, you are looking at the condition of a backslidden saint who has been “snared” (see 2
Tim. 2:26). He is bowed down; he has no rest; he stinks; he is troubled and diseased; his eyes are
dim, and he is deaf and dumb when it comes to hearing God’s instructions or witnessing. The only
reason an unsaved man does not feel the burden of sin he is carrying is because he is “dead” (Eph.
2:1–3).
Verse 4 is the heaviest burden that a man can bear; there is none heavier, and that is why the Lord
Jesus said what He said in Matthew 11:28–30. Consider the plight of the lost man—any lost man in
any station of life, anywhere: he has to sustain morality without a check on his passions; he has to feel
secure about the future without a promise; he has to be happy while feeling guilty; he has to resist the
Holy Spirit without a cause, and he has to hope for Heaven while preparing for Hell. Try totin’ that
load! I did for twenty-seven years, and when I dumped it by the “wicket gate” (Bunyan) I got rid of a
load that would break Hulk Hogan’s back.
The Psalm is called “A Psalm of David to bring to remembrance.” Bullinger says that it was used
on the Day of Atonement. It is interesting to note that the last four Psalms in the first collection (1–41)
have this penitential character about them. There are Messianic references in Psalm 40:7–8, and in
Psalm 41:9, but throughout are the troubles of someone who has iniquity and sin in their life that God
must deal with (39:1, 40:12, and 41:4). This shows again how carefully the Psalms must be “rightly
divided,” and it shows again the extreme carelessness and irreverence of the Alexandrian Cult in
dealing with them. Sometimes they cannot even find the spiritual or devotional application (see Ps.
37:4 and 34:11).
Kroll prefers to pretend the “loathsome disease” is not in the text. Curtis Hutson, A. V.
Henderson, and BBC pretend it isn’t there either (NKJV). The ASV, NASV, NIV, RSV, NRSV, TEV,
TLB, NAB, NJB, NWT, RV, etc., all follow suit. (Shortly they will pretend another reading is not in
the Psalms. We never have to guess about which verses will be mutilated for we know the character
and “godliness” of all of these Fundamental scholars who lost their faith in THE BOOK shortly after
being saved.)

38:9 “LORD, all my desire is before thee; and my groaning is not hid from thee.
10 My heart panteth, my strength faileth me: as for the light of mine eyes, it also is gone
from me.
11 My lovers and my friends stand aloof from my sore; and my kinsmen stand afar off.
12 They also that seek after my life lay snares for me: and they that seek my hurt speak
mischievous things, and imagine deceits all the day long.
13 But I, as a deaf man, heard not; and I was as a dumb man that openeth not his mouth.
14 Thus I was as a man that heareth not, and in whose mouth are no reproofs.”

We have already commented on the main things. The important thing to note—which Kroll,
Dummelow, Yates, Motyer, et al., all purposely ignore—is the fact that many a saint has to go through
what David is going through here. It is not just “David feels that,” or “The Psalmist here
expresses....” No, that is no comment at all. The truth is, many a saint has lingered two years in a
hospital before he died; many a saint has died alone in a county “rest home,” where no familiar friend
showed up more than once every six to ten months; many a saint has had bedsores that stuck to the
sheet; many a saint was so weak for months that he could not lift up a fork; and many a saint was
abandoned by his family and his wife (or her husband) and then was the subject of common gossip all
over the community (vs. 12). The commentators—knowing nothing about these things (see The Last
Grenade, Ruckman [Pensacola: Bible Baptist Bookstore, 1990], pp. 325–334) trip merrily on,
pretending that everything is either “Messianic” or historical.
Life is real. The Bible is real. David is not just describing his own condition. The Holy Spirit is
describing the mess you may find yourself in some day. If you do get in this mess what you will need
is this Psalm; not some lost scraps of paper that might (or might not) be mistaken (or identified) as
“original autographs.” The scholars are naive: naive, and stupid as well. Someone may want you to
die to get your money (vs. 12), and they may have Medicare, or a doctor, or the HEW, or “Prudential”
to help “set things up.” There is nothing limited about David’s problems. God has shut David’s mouth
so that he cannot witness (vss. 13–14). Paul was tempted to do this on occasion; subsequently, he
covets the prayers of the saints that he might keep on speaking up boldly when his circumstances
would dictate silence (Eph. 6:19). David cannot rebuke his adversaries and betrayers because God
has slapped him down. He cannot accept their suggestions or criticisms (vs. 13) because they solve
nothing. He is in Job’s condition (Job 30:9–17), where God is the only One he can appeal to (Job
10:1–8). You will find yourself in THAT condition if God ever uses you one fourth as much as He
used David.
Note one historical incident for verse 14: David does not rebuke Shimei for cursing him (2 Sam.
16:11–13).

38:15 “For in thee, O LORD, do I hope: thou wilt hear, O LORD my God.
16 For I said, Hear me, lest otherwise they should rejoice over me: when my foot slippeth,
they magnify themselves against me.
17 For I am ready to halt, and my sorrow is continually before me.
18 For I will declare mine iniquity; I will be sorry for my sin.
19 But mine enemies are lively, and they are strong: and they that hate me wrongfully are
multiplied.
20 They also that render evil for good are mine adversaries; because I follow the thing that
good is.
21 Forsake me not, O LORD: O my God, be not far from me.
22 Make haste to help me, O Lord my salvation.”

Verse 15 is the sentiment of Psalm 39:7: “What wait I for? my hope is in thee.” No hope in his
lovers (vs. 11). No hope in his friends (vs. 11). No hope in his relatives and family (vs. 11). No hope
in his enemies (vs. 12). No hope in his physical condition (vss. 7–10), and no hope in the POPE!
“Rome enslaves; Jesus saves.” Aside from God hearing him and helping him, he is hopeless.
David is sorry for his sins; this is the true penitent who is not just sorry for having been caught
(see Judas, Pharaoh, and Balaam), but is sorry for what he IS (see Job 42:6) as well as what he has
done (Luke 15:18, 20). All is in order for a sinning saint in the twentieth century in spite of the “Dry
Cleaners.” These ultra-dispensationalists teach that no Christian should confess sins or ask for
forgiveness for them since “Calvary covers it all.” A real “Hyper,” like E. C. Moore or A. Watkins,
believes that if you get baptized in water you are an “enemy of the cross of Christ” and have made the
“preaching of the cross” of no effect: ditto when you confess your sins. Not all the clowns are in the
circus. If God’s enemies rejoice when you get in trouble, then your best bet after confessing your
sins, judging them, and forsaking them, is to appeal to God’s interest in you as His servant, doing His
work for His glory (vss. 15–17). It is useless to appeal to your own righteousness.
Verse 19 can be applied to Christ, or to the Jewish remnant, or to David personally, or for that
matter to Lester Roloff, Harlan Popov, Richard Wurmbrand, John Huss, Martin Luther, Alex Dunlap,
Jack Chick, Jerry Falwell, Jesse Helms, J. Edgar Hoover, Oliver North, or J. Frank Norris. There is
nothing “out of date” about the Bible. Verse 20 is self explanatory, as are verses 21 and 22.
1. “Make haste.”
2. “Make haste to help me.”
3. “Forsake me not.”
4. “Be not far from me.”
Notice that a saint can be sinning when he is on the right way trying to do right (vs. 20). Notice
also that his sins are between him and God, and that he can be hated for right actions even while he is
out of fellowship with God (vss. 19–20). These two tremendous New Testament doctrinal and
practical truths escape the eyes of Kroll, Motyer, Dummelow, Ellicott, Jamieson, Fausset, Brown,
Briggs, Davidson, and Keil, exactly as they escaped the notice of Yates, Baethgen, Sumner,
Freerksen, Wemp, Kutilek, Clarke, Lange, Williams, Hitzig, and Hupfeld.
PSALM 39

39:1 “I said, I will take heed to my ways, that I sin not with my tongue: I will keep my mouth
with a bridle while the wicked is before me.
2 I was dumb with silence, I held my peace, even from good; and my sorrow was stirred.
3 My heart was hot within me, while I was musing the fire burned: then spake I with my
tongue,
4 LORD, make me to know mine end, and the measure of my days, what it is; that I may
know how frail I am.
5 Behold, thou hast made my days as an handbreadth; and mine age is as nothing before
thee: verily every man at his best state is altogether vanity. Selah.
6 Surely every man walketh in a vain shew: surely they are disquieted in vain: he heapeth
up riches, and knoweth not who shall gather them.”

In verse one David is obeying the admonition of Proverbs 17:27. The bridled tongue is like the
bridled horse of James 3:3. Blessed is the man that can “bridle” it. David, like Laban, speaks neither
good nor bad (vs. 2), but it is because of his listeners. Laban speaks neither good nor bad because
God had warned him about it (Gen. 31:29).
The tongue will lie to cover up the “ways” (vs. 1) that are not right.
Silence is necessary at times because the “audience” (in this case “the wicked”) will misquote
you, misapply what you say, and use it for personal purposes it was never intended for.
Long forbearance in a Bible believer (see Jer. 15:15–18) produces “heartburn” (vs. 3). He
finally must speak out (Jer. 20:9) for “silence is consent” to wickedness. A modern politician
consents to all wickedness by simply being “caring” and “sensitive” to the needs of wicked people;
he is not allowed to speak out against them. It would show a lack of “sensitivity” and “caring”—at
least that is the common load of stinking garbage now being dished out (1980–1997) by the NEA and
the News Media.
Sometimes it is wrong even to say the right things: Christ says, “Ye are not able to receive them
now.” The tongue is “set on fire” of Hell (James 3:6), so when old Jeremiah finally speaks out of his
burning heart, his words are “Hell” to those who hear them (Jer. 38:1–4). God’s words are HELL to
a Bible rejector. If you ever doubt it, go to any college campus, get up on a “stump,” and preach
Isaiah chapter 66; Revelation chapter 20; or Matthew chapter 23 to that “enlightened, broadminded,
sharing, caring, pluralistic society.” They will have a FIT, a regular psychotic spasm.
In verse 4 the “measure” is in the next verse, and the “end” is in verses 5 and 13. Verses 4 and 5
show that it is helpful and healthy to have a good negative view of one’s worth. This is “the power of
negative thinking” which blesses Job (Job 42:6), Isaiah (Isa. 6:5), the prodigal (Luke 15:18), and
Paul (Phil. 3:8). There is nothing like negative thinking to give you the “proper perspective” and
“scientific outlook” on reality. No one is going to have to guess what is going to happen at verse 5
when the Scholars’ Union hits it. The Alexandrian Cult is completely predictable. They will not
tolerate God Almighty telling the truth. They never have (see 1 Tim. 6:5, 10, and 20 in the
Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles), and they never will.
“Every man at his best state is altogether vanity” (vs. 5). Blasphemy, hate literature,
genocide! God is not allowed to say such things in the “godly” company of “godly” Fundamental
scholars who are respectable people! Not “every man” because the “godly” Fundamentalists must be
excepted. They are. They except themselves to the last man. The verse is only found in ONE BIBLE
on this earth. It is not in the LXX, RV, ASV, RSV, NASV, NKJV, NIV, NEB, NWT, and it is missing
from Moffatt, Phillips, Weymouth, Berkley, Riverside, Wuest, Goodspeed, Kenneth Taylor, and the
next fifty. God is not allowed to talk in that fashion when dealing with Hebrew and Greek scholars
and Bible translators and revisers. He is to shut his mouth; if not, they shut it for him.
“Each man’s life is but a breath” (NIV).
“Proud man, frail as breath” (TLB).
“Every man stands as a mere breath” (RSV).
“Every man at his best ESTATE...” (ASV).
“My whole life is nothing in thy sight...” (NEB).
“Every man living is altogether vanity...” (LXX).
They will not say it, will they? The saying is just too hard to understand o r believe, so it is
rejected.
Ditto all of the “Bible” teaching in all of the classes at Pensacola Christian College, Covenant
College, Westmont College, Northwestern College, Baptist Bible College, Gordon Divinity School,
Grace Theological Seminary, Golden Gate Baptist, Bob Jones University, Bethel College, Central
Baptist Theological Seminary, Tennessee Temple, Moody, Wheaton, Fuller, and St. Paul Bible
College.
If these apostates cannot believe or understand a passage they will alter it to suit their fancy
every time and will bring you down to their level of infidelity and ignorance—every time. (see The
Unknown Bible, Ruckman [Pensacola: Bible Baptist Bookstore, 1984]).
The verse says that every man on this earth in the best condition he can get in, is still
COMPLETELY worthless. No “godly” scholar could tolerate such “blasphemy.” In the first place he
himself is lazy and stupid as well as “godly.” In the second place he had his faith in the Book
removed by a man just like himself the first year he went to school, and in the third place he has more
faith in human nature than God has: i.e., he is more “godly.”
1. Paul winning souls: it is God IN him that is doing the good work, and the Holy Spirit IN him
that is producing the right kind of fruit. Paul says that in his flesh “dwelleth no good thing”
(Rom. 7:18). Get the message? They didn’t at BJU, PCS, BBC, Wheaton, Moody, Fuller,
Trinity Evangelical Divinity School, Asbury, Pillsbury, Piedmont, Kings College, Bethel
College, or Baylor University.
2. Noah, preaching righteousness, only does it because he found “grace in the eyes of the
LORD” (Gen. 6:8).
3. Daniel rebukes a king and then lets him commit sacrilege.
4. Joseph suffers for righteousness’ sake and then lies about his cup (Gen. 44:5).
5. At Pentecost, Peter is preparing to DENY the faith later (Gal. 2:11).
6. At Gettysburg, Lincoln is backing up Castro and Mao Tse-tung.
7. At Valley Forge, Washington had already made up his mind to send armed troops against his
own citizens if they didn’t pay him taxes (Whiskey Rebellion, 1794).
8. Any pope at Mass is in an act of heresy, Bible perversion, sacrilege, blasphemy, and violation
of three covenants (Gen. 9:4; Lev. 17:14; and Acts 15:20).
9. Stephen, dying for Christ, prays for himself first (Acts 7:59–60)! Not so with the Lord Jesus;
He remembers His persecutors first (Luke 23:34, 46).
 In the greatest acts of martyrdom, there have been mixed motives, where the martyr sometimes has
fancied that the act will save his soul. Sometimes a man has given millions of dollars to a good cause
in order to “FEEL GOOD.” At other times the motive was even baser; it was to get a reputation for
being good. Man’s “best state” apart from the regenerating work (and indwelling) of the Holy Spirit
i s “altogether vanity,” exactly as the matter is stated. David at his “best state” has to have four
wives to meet his fleshy lusts (1 Sam. 25:43). Paul at his “best state” (loving Israelites enough to go
to hell for them!) disobeys the direct
commandment of God on three occasions (Acts 20:23, 21:4, 21:12), and Job at his “best state” is
tempted into accusing God of wrong judgment and wrong conduct.
But the Hebrew and Greek scholars? Ah, they are the “exception to the rule,’’ so when they hit
the verse they dress it up to suit themselves. ALL OF THEM. (Kutilek, Zodhiates, Keil, Delitzsch,
Yates, et al.) Not even the NKJV can resist the temptation to mess with the verse just a “tad.” “Every
man at his best state is but vapor.” Well, almost. Nice try. But you compared the man to a physical
condition which means that you could be referring to his physical nature only as “vapor.” Nice bluff.
It won’t pass the Judgment Seat of Christ. Man is not just “vanity”; he is “altogether vanity.” They
not only changed one word but left out another word. Nice try. “E” for effort. You got around making
a liar out of God by retaining HALF of what He meant. Typical. That is the New King James Version
recommended by Back to the Bible and Baptist Bible College of Springfield, Missouri. Nice folks.
“GODLY,” if you ever saw any.
“Selah” (vs. 5). Warning: the Advent is somewhere near the verse. It occurs again in verse 11.
The Antichrist is there (see vs. 1), the Jews as sojourners are there (vs. 12), and the son of
perdition’s riches are being heaped up (vs. 6). They are noted in Job 36:19, and are said to be found
i n “the last days” (Jas. 5:3). Job 20:15 and Daniel 11:2 put everything “right on the money” so
(naturally) all of the “godly qualified, recognized” scholars who altered verse 5 to suit their fancy
missed ALL of the references with ALL the material in them.
Standard Operating Procedure.

39:7 “And now, LORD, what wait I for? my hope is in thee.

8 Deliver me from all my transgressions: make me not the reproach of the foolish.
9 I was dumb, I opened not my mouth; because thou didst it.
10 Remove thy stroke away from me: I am consumed by the blow of thine hand.
11 When thou with rebukes dost correct man for iniquity, thou makest his beauty to
consume away like a moth: surely every man is vanity. Selah.
12 Hear my prayer, O LORD, and give ear unto my cry; hold not thy peace at my tears: for
I am a stranger with thee, and a sojourner, as all my fathers were.
13 O spare me, that I may recover strength, before I go hence, and be no more.”

We have commented on verse 7. No hope can be put in “man” because verse 6 has just showed us
that men do not learn by their mistakes; the applause they get is often hypocritical; their boos and
hisses can be undeserved as well as their plaudits and credits, and their worrying and getting upset
about things very rarely changes anything. What do we wait for? Self-improvement? That won’t do it.
For a miracle? It probably won’t come. For things to get better? Don’t be funny. For man or mankind?
They are the same now as they were a thousand years before Noah. It is God who will save me,
deliver me, guide me, teach me, give me the proper goals and motivation, and He will (eventually)
change me and transform me. Until then, He will help me to adjust to circumstances. “My hope is in
thee.”
You see, there is a great deal more in the verse than there is in a Hebrew lexicon or an A.D.
Septuagint. The Septuagint balls the mess up completely and says, “What is my expectation? My
ground of hope is WITH thee.” The writer, writing one hundred to two hundred years after Hebrews
and 1 John 3 were all over Asia Minor and Greece, has tried to place Christ back into the Psalm.
Bombed out again.
There are some things, of course, that you will wait for in vain for because they will never come:
1. Peace on earth without “glory to God in the highest” (Luke 2:14).
2. Feelings about salvation without openly confessing Christ and your wrong doing.
3. Promotion without being faithful.
4. Conversion of the world to Christ before the Lord returns.
5. For a local church to get out of trouble before you join it.
6. For a perfect local church to show up.
7. For Americans to stop drinking, using drugs, or enjoying pornography.
8. For any pope to take God’s word against the pagan traditions of his hierarchy.
9. For any major newscast on which anything is reported objectively.
When a Christian is not delivered from his transgressions (vs. 8), then he is a reproach to the
“foolish;” accordingly, for fools not only make “a mock of sin” (Prov. 14:9), they mock backslidden
Christians who are fooling with sin. Verse 9 goes with verses 1 and 2. Verse 10 is what caused
Psalm 38:3–10.
Man’s “beauty” (vs. 11) is converted to Job’s appearance (Job 30:17–30) when the Lord really
“pours it on.” David described his own ugliness and repulsiveness in Psalm 38:3–11. “Consume
away like a moth” (vs. 11) is like how a moth consumes a garment when there are no mothballs
around (see Isa. 50:9; Hos. 5:12; and Job 13:28). The scholars have some relief, for the verse (vs.
11) does not say that “every man at his best state is altogether vanity” (vs. 5), but only that “every
man is vanity.” Now! NOW they can accept the “word of God”— that great “infallible, inerrant,
verbal, plenary, inspired, God-breathed, original FLAP TRAP” that makes them “militant” defenders
“of the faith once delivered to the saints.”
Poppycock.
Now they retain the reading, substituting only “breath” or “vapour” for the vanity in verse five.
Double standard. False motive: bad heart. In a word: “UNGODLINESS.”
Note that even though David has really had it “laid to him,” he later thanks God for this beating
(Ps. 119:67, 71). Here, he is crying (vs. 12), and you will too, before you leave “the vale of tears.”
You will be needing a “bottle” in which to store them (Ps. 56:8).
“I am a stranger with thee” (vs. 12) is a remarkable confession that God is a stranger on His
own land in His own creation (see John 1:5). God Himself acknowledges this in 2 Samuel 7:6,
although it is even stranger to hear it coming from the lips of an annointed king whose nation has been
IN the land as possessors for nearly four hundred years. The New Testament truth presented here is
that this “present evil world” (Gal. 1:4) is not our home (see Heb. 11:16 and 13:13–15). Someone
should preach a message on “The Homeless Creator,” or “The Wayfaring Stranger,” or “The
Unwanted Guest.” It is GOD, for whom there is “no room...in the inn” (Luke 2:7).
Verse 13 is self explanatory.
PSALM 40

40:1 “I waited patiently for the LORD; and he inclined unto me, and heard my cry.
2 He brought me up also out of an horrible pit, out of the miry clay, and set my feet upon a
rock, and established my goings.
3 And he hath put a new song in my mouth, even praise unto our God: many shall see it, and
fear, and shall trust in the LORD.
4 Blessed is that man that maketh the LORD his trust, and respecteth not the proud, nor
such as turn aside to lies.
5 Many, O LORD my God, are thy wonderful works which thou hast done, and thy thoughts
which are to usward: they cannot be reckoned up in order unto thee: if I would declare and
speak of them, they are more than can be numbered.”

Again, the key word “trust” shows up (vs. 3 and 4). The Psalm to verse 5 is a sinner praising
and thanking God for answered prayer. It is very appropriate for a new convert, especially for a man
or woman saved late in life whose past is just one godless, depraved mess from first birth to second
birth. God has done SEVEN things for this sinner:
1. Leaned in his direction (vs. 1).
2. Received his prayer. (vs. 1).
3. Saved him from Hell (vs. 2).
4. Saved him from himself (vs. 2).
5. Fixed his “standing” forever (vs. 2).
6. Helped his “state” (vs. 3).
7. Given him cause to rejoice and praise God. (vs. 3).
I know all about the passage, if the commentators are a little anemic on it. I collect the testimonies
of people like George Wright, George Mesnick, George Myers, Edmund Dinant, Nicky Cruz, Nick
“the Greek,” “Cyclone” Mac, and “Bull Dog” Charlie Wyman. These are my crew. I am not proud of
their sins or mine. We just happened to have traveled the same road to Calvary, except we got there
awfully late. Although “sin doesn’t leave any man in a better condition than it finds him,” still WE
GOT THERE. We were all poor miserable sinners who got to the end of our “tether” and cried out,
“For God’s sake, somebody get my poor bleeding feet off the hot pavements of hell!” And Jesus
Christ did.
The conversion of the one who has come up from the “pit” causes three things to happen:
1. It scares his former associates (vs. 3).
2. It manifests the grace of God publicly (vs. 3).
3. It causes more conversions (vs. 3).
How many have trusted in the Lord because of YOUR conversion? The “new song” is not the
“song of fools” (Eccl. 7:5); it has nothing to do with “contemporary Christian music” and “Christian
rock,” which is Hollywood theatrics tuned to the jungle and the cocktail lounge. The “new song,” as
the “new song” of Revelation 14:3, can only be sung (honestly) by a “new creature” (2 Cor. 5:17).
Old man Adam (in the Mormon and Campbellite churches) may sing this song out of our hymnals, but
it is a farce; it is hypocrisy. And the song that today touched the life of the aged (people like myself)
with holy fire, kindles a glory in their vision that your young eyes cannot see. It was Jesus who fed us,
led us, and blessed us (when all seemed hopeless), and it will be Jesus who “makes all our bed in
our sickness” and supports us on the cane or the crutches to the end. The first song in the Bible is sung
to praise God for salvation from Egypt and pharaoh (Exod. 15). The last song (Rev. 15:3) came from
the same singer: Moses.
“Which are to usward” (vs. 5) reminds the reader again that Israel as a nation is involved in the
deliverance (as in Exod. 15). “They are more than can be numbered” (vs. 5). No nation or man can
give account (“in order”) to God for what God has done in their histories. Only God knows how
many times your life has been redeemed from sickness, death, injury, destruction, or ruin without you
even knowing the circumstances involved; also, that goes for your children and your grandchildren.
In verse 4 we are told that a lack of respect is a very commendable quality. Early in life you
should learn to show disrespect for Amillennialists (Rom. 11:1), modern Bible revisers (2 Cor.
2:17), Bible teachers and scholars who correct the Holy Bible (1 Thess. 2:13), integrationists and
abortionists, civil rights workers and political “activists,” newspaper reporters and telecasters,
queers and lesbians, International Socialists, and popes. The less respect the better (vs. 4).
To make sure that you d o respect such reprobates, the Living Bible has altered the word to
“confidence,” and the NI V has altered the word to “look.” (What else would you expect? Lima
beans?) The corrupt LXX (that numbers Ps. 40 as Ps. 39) says “regarded” for “respect,” and the RSV
has you going “astray”; you are still to RESPECT the proud. Don’t do it. Just take for granted that all
of the revision committees were Satanically “inspired” when they obliterated the truth.

40:6 “Sacrifice and offering thou didst not desire; mine ears hast thou opened: burnt
offering and sin offering hast thou not required.
7 Then said I, Lo, I come: in the volume of the book it is written of me,
8 I delight to do thy will, O my God: yea, thy law is within my heart.
9 I have preached righteousness in the great congregation: lo, I have not refrained my lips,
O LORD, thou knowest.
10 I have not hid thy righteousness within my heart; I have declared thy faithfulness and thy
salvation: I have not concealed thy lovingkindness and thy truth from the great congregation.
11 Withhold not thou thy tender mercies from me, O LORD: let thy lovingkindness and thy
truth continually preserve me.”

The reference is obviously “Messianic.” The corrupt LXX, written many many years after the
completion of the New Testament, lifts Hebrews 10:5 bodily out of its setting and rewrites the
Hebrew text used by the Masoretes, inserting “body” for “ears hast thou opened.” This is the
“scholarship” of Bob Jones University, Union Theological Seminary, BBC, and Louisville
Theological Seminary. There doesn’t exist on this earth ONE Greek manuscript of Psalm 40:6
written before A.D. 150. The manuscript used in the LXX at this point is the Vatican manuscript in
Rome written in A.D. 330 which is more than two hundred years after the last apostle was DEAD. In
order for the writer of Hebrews to quote the Greek Septuagint of Psalm 40:6, he had to be born not
any earlier than A.D. 250. But the “historic position” of the majority of “godly scholars....”
To hell with their “scholarship.” It is as phoney as a three dollar bill.
There are four great offerings in the verse, and they show that Christ’s sacrifice fulfilled the
LAW to the jot and tittle. These offerings were the “meal” offering, the “burnt” offering, the “sin”
offering, and the “trespass” offering.
“Mine ears hast thou opened” is a literal reference to Isaiah 50:4–5 without one doubt, and the
expression was defined in the English text (without any post-Christian Septuagint) in Isaiah 42:20
and Isaiah 48:8. The Bible perverting scamps from Alexandria (Origen and his Hexapla) were just as
stupid and shallow when it came to Bible study as Stewart Custer or Doug Kutilek, although probably
no worse.
Doctrinally, the reference is to Exodus, where the “servant’’ (Exod. 21:5–7) stays in his
master’s house because he loves his master, his “wife” (Eph. 5:23), and his “children” (Heb. 2:13).
You would think that when these incredible blockheads had altered “child” to “SERVANT” in Acts
4:27, they could have found their own cross reference, but they couldn’t. Origen couldn’t, and neither
could Symmachus, Aquilla, Theodotian, Dummelow, Augustine, Jerome, nor the rest of them.
Jamieson says that this Psalm, written in A.D. 330 by the LXX, shows that the writer of Hebrews gave
“inspired sanction” to it.
Yeah, like your Uncle Billy’s bootleg still.
God required no Temple sacrifices from His Son (vs. 6) for His Son was the sacrifice. “In the
volume of the book it is written of me.” It is? Where? What volume? We assume it is the law of
Moses because of John 5:46. But where does one find in the law of Moses: “I delight to do thy will
O my God, yea, thy law is within my heart”? It isn’t there, so all of the apostate Alexandrians
immediately doctor up the text to match their own ignorance. It wasn’t that anything was actually
written of Christ—although that is exactly what the text said—rather it was just “prescribed” for
Him. There! Isn’t that neat? Solves everything, doesn’t it? If you don’t like it, alter it. If you can’t
understand it, alter it; furthermore, call anyone a “heretic” who can understand it as it is written. That
is twentieth-century, militant “Fundamentalism.”
What “book” is this? A lost, “verbally inspired, original autograph”? What if THE BOOK
included the book of Psalms? Someone is taking for granted that there are no Psalms or at least no
collection of them until David shows up. He may be called “the sweet psalmist” (2 Sam. 23:1) of
Israel, but Moses has a Psalm (Ps. 90) written more than five hundred years before David was born;
in addition, Moses speaks of a book that God had written before he wrote Exodus (Ex. 32:32). Now
look at Psalm 119, which has no known author. “Thy word have I hid in my heart” (Ps. 119:11). “I
shall keep thy law” (Ps. 119:34). “So shall I keep thy law” (Ps. 119:44). “I will delight myself in
thy commandments” (Ps. 119:47). “I will keep thy precepts with my whole heart” (Ps. 119:69).
“They that fear thee will be glad when they see me” (Ps. 119:74). “They are the rejoicing of my
heart” (Ps. 119:111). “I have inclined my heart” (Ps. 119:112). “I am thy servant” (Ps. 119:125).
“All my ways are before thee” (Ps. 119:168). The speaker, like Christ, is God’s servant; the
speaker, like Christ, has the law in his heart; the speaker, like Christ, is about to show up where
someone can see him; and finally, he DELIGHTS in keeping the commandments. A “volume” that
includes Psalm 119 is a much better “bet” than a volume that contains Genesis–Deuteronomy.
Speaking doctrinally, it was God’s will for Him to become “sin for us” (2 Cor. 5:21). Our flesh
can be repulsed by the will of God; we can fear the will of God and even instinctively (Adamically)
draw back from the very things that our new nature delights in (Rom. 7:15). Verse 9 goes with
Hebrews 2:12 and Psalm 68:11 and tells us that a New Testament preacher should not “refrain” his
lips from telling “all the counsel of God” (Acts 20:27). A preacher must freely preach of God’s
righteousness (vs. 9), His faithfulness (vs. 10), His salvation (vs. 10), His lovingkindness (vs. 10),
and above all, His “truth” (vs. 10). For He came to bear witness of the TRUTH (John 18:37), and
said that His Father’s word was “truth” (John 17:17).
Scholarship be hanged.
As “God’s righteousness” (Rom. 10:3) Jesus Christ does not hide His righteousness (vs. 10); He
openly manifests it (John 8:46) and tells “the great congregation” (vs. 10) that unless their
righteousness “shall exceed the righteousnes of the scribes and Pharisees” (Matt. 5:20) (Paul:
Phil. 3:4–6), they will not get into the Kingdom of Heaven when it comes. Verse 11 is saying, in
effect, “let what I have preached preserve me.” (Compare it with vs. 10.)

40:12 “For innumerable evils have compassed me about: mine iniquities have taken hold
upon me, so that I am not able to look up; they are more than the hairs of mine head: therefore
my heart faileth me.
13 Be pleased, O LORD, to deliver me: O LORD, make haste to help me.
14 Let them be ashamed and confounded together that seek after my soul to destroy it; let
them be driven backward and put to shame that wish me evil.
15 Let them be desolate for a reward of their shame that say unto me, Aha, aha.
16 Let all those that seek thee rejoice and be glad in thee: let such as love thy salvation say
continually, The LORD be magnified.
17 But I am poor and needy; yet the LORD thinketh upon me: thou art my help and my
deliverer; make no tarrying, O my God.”

Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown decided that “mine iniquities” belongs to Christ, but to avoid the
obvious heretical implications of this comment, they reword the verse so that it says “the mass of
iniquities” instead of “mine iniquities.” Doctored up just right, isn’t it? Now you can lie with a clear
conscience. Obviously David is speaking of himself in verse 12, but you would not see this if you
were not “rightly dividing the word of truth” (2 Tim. 2:15). This is why THAT verse has been
removed from the NKJV, NASV, NIV, as well as the RV, RSV, NRSV, NWT, TLB, and the NJB. Note
the modern expression “heart failure” in verse 12. “Heart failure” can be due to sin and to reaping
sin’s harvest.
Verse 13 is self explanatory, as are verses 14 and 15 (see Ps. 35:21, 38:22, and 70:1–5). There
are about one hundred twenty thousand “hairs” in the average head (vs. 12), so if you have more sins
than that, you are in a “condition” for sure. Still, most Americans would commit at least ten sins a
day (lustful thoughts, wandering eyes, self-pity, self exaltation, laziness, exaggeration, over-eating,
etc.), which would be three thousand six hundred fifty a year, or thirty-six thousand five hundred in
ten years. One does not have to have a computer to see that you will hit one hundred twenty thousand
sins long before you have lived out your “three score and ten.” You would pass it in forty years.
For those against the Lord and “his Christ” (Acts 4:26), we have:
1. Shame (vs. 14).
2. Confounding (vs. 14).
3. A driving backward (vs. 14).
For those who love the Lord and “his Christ,” there is:
1. Rejoicing.
2. Gladness (vs. 16).
3. The ability to praise God (vs. 1).
Again in verse 17 the Tribulation theme re-occurs (see comments under Ps. 9:18, 12:5, 35:10,
and 37:14).
PSALM 41

1:1 “Blessed is he that considereth the poor: the LORD will deliver him in time of trouble.
2 The LORD will preserve him, and keep him alive; and he shall be blessed upon the earth:
and thou wilt not deliver him unto the will of his enemies.
3 The LORD will strengthen him upon the bed of languishing: thou wilt make all his bed in
his sickness.
4 I said, LORD, be merciful unto me: heal my soul; for I have sinned against thee.
5 Mine enemies speak evil of me, When shall he die, and his name perish?
6 And if he come to see me, he speaketh vanity: his heart gathereth iniquity to itself; when
he goeth abroad, he telleth it.
7 All that hate me whisper together against me: against me do they devise my hurt.
8 An evil disease, say they, cleaveth fast unto him: and now that he lieth he shall rise up no
more.”

This is the last Psalm in the first collection (Ps. 1–41), whose main theme has been “trusting”
God. Notice the tremendous manifestation of this “trust” in the opening verses. The Psalmist is
absolutely confident that his trust in God will produce the following things:
1. He will deliver a man who considers the poor.
2. He will preserve this man and keep him alive.
3. He will bless him and not deliver him to his enemies.
4. He will take care of him when he is sick.
5. He will help him to endure the sickness physically (vs. 3).
To qualify in the Old Testament (and note what Paul says about this in the New Testament in 2
Cor. 9:9) a man must consider “the poor.” He should consider their wants, their temptations, their
needs, their sorrows, and their Scriptural position (Job, Prov. and James). The passage is not talking
about Catholic politicians, Democratic senators, and homosexual “public radio” announcers. These
people “consider” the poor to use them to take money from everyone—including the poor. They are
like the “sharing, caring” Catholic in John 12:5–6 who took the “Mass” and worried about “the
poor.”
In the passage before us, long life is conditioned on “unselfishness” (vs. 2). See also Proverbs
3:2 and Ephesians 6:1–3 and 1 Peter 3:10.
Could verse 3 be a promise to a martyr on a bed of spikes or hot coals? Foxe’s Book of Martyrs
has several cases where the response from the rack and the gridiron shows that someone is
“strengthening” someone with superhuman strength: “You can turn me over now; this side is done!”
“You can break every bone in my body and you will not get a word out of me.” “I would go to the
mass, only I am afraid I would encounter the devil there in a variety of forms!” “Behold you papists! I
feel no pain. This fire is as sweet to me as a bed of roses!”
Observe the psychiatrist’s “soul sickness” in verse 4. The soul needs “healing.” This is William
James’ famous “psychosomatics” problem. William James never got his solved or healed; neither did
Karl Menninger, or Freud, or Jung. “I have sinned against thee.” This is true “evangelical
repentance” recorded in Psalm 51:1–4 and Luke 15:18–19. Sin is against GOD. Modern international
Socialists, theistic evolutionists, Soviet Catholics, and One-Worlders know nothing about this great
truth at all. They believe that “sin” is any interference with their plans to make everyone get
together. Not one exception in the carload (1900–1997).
“And his name perish?” A name can outlive a life. They want his memory blotted out, not just
his life. Christ’s “name” will “perish” when God dies and Satan gets converted. “And if he come to
see me,” not only in David’s case and Christ’s case, but in your case if you are doing anything for the
Lord. The famous “hospital visit” by “concerned members of the church” is often a visit to gather
material to scatter all over the congregation. I have also known scores of pastors whose “pastoral
visits” were for the purpose of “renewing old friendships” to get a former friend to leave a work the
pastor had just left. Humanistic church politics is standard in Baptist churches.
“All that hate me whisper together...an evil disease, say they, cleaveth fast unto him.” The
charge might have been true. Look at Psalm 38:7. “Now that he lieth he shall rise up no more.” But
he did. The Lord made “all his bed in his sickness” (vs. 3). God smoothed the pillowcase, changed
the sheets, served the lunch on a tray, cooled his fevered brow with ice packs, and drove the germs
(virus, etc.) out of his body. David’s enemies forgot how he had had “mercy on the poor” (see 2 Sam.
9:7). They figured a sinner as sorry as he was (2 Sam. 11) would surely die immediately. God fooled
them.

41:9 “Yea, mine own familiar friend, in whom I trusted, which did eat of my bread, hath
lifted up his heel against me.
10 But thou, O LORD, be merciful unto me, and raise me up, that I may requite them.
11 By this I know that thou favourest me, because mine enemy doth not triumph over me.
12 And as for me, thou upholdest me in mine integrity, and settest me before thy face for
ever.
13 Blessed be the LORD God of Israel from everlasting, and to everlasting. Amen, and
Amen.”

The abrupt transition from Ahithophel and Absalom (2 Sam. 17:1–23) to Judas causes some
embarrassment in the Scholar’s Union, for it is apparent that the Lord Jesus Christ is guilty of
SUBTRACTING from the “verbal, plenary, inspired, original autographs” at verse 9. He leaves out
“in whom I trusted” (John 13:21). But as far as that goes, Paul subtracts from the Scripture in
Romans 1:17 where he purposely MISQUOTES the “plenary, verbally inspired, original polecat” by
leaving out the word “his” from Habakkuk 2:4. Furthermore, he misappropriates Habakkuk 1:5–6 for
Acts 13:41, and then does it again with Hosea 9:1–10 in Romans 9:16, 27.
Now these are the really “knotty” problems for the Conservative scholars who are bragging about
“inerrant, infallible originals,” while criticizing the English text of the Authorized Version. The
inspired quotation of Romans 1:17 in Greek is a translation of a Hebrew text in Habakkuk 2:4, and it
has not been translated correctly in any manuscript or any copy of any manuscript used for any
translation in any version. What are you going to do with it? Well, you can be an Alexandrian by
erasing the word “his” from Habakkuk so that it matches Paul. The LXX tried this and then decided to
improve further on the “plenary, verbally inspired, original microwave.” They made it “my faith” in
Habakkuk to match Ephesians 2:8–9. On the other hand, you can pretend that all the copies of Romans
are in error, or you can pretend that all the copies of Habakkuk are in error. Or else, you will have to
suddenly “grow up” and realize that your own stupidity and unbelief are not proper grounds for
anyone even giving you a hearing. The truth is, a translation can be “given by inspiration” (2 Tim.
3:16), and it does not have to match its “original text” word for word (see Ps. 18 with 2 Sam. 22, for
example). And there is nothing you can do about it if God was behind it. As a matter of fact, the more
you mess with it, the more God scrambles your brains.
Christ omits the four words for the same reason that he omitted eight words in Isaiah 61:2 (Luke
4:19). He knows what He is doing, and the scholars don’t. That is why Paul omitted “his” from
Habakkuk 2:4. He had better sense than to translate the “original manuscripts” literally, word for
word. God gave him better sense.
“Lifted up his heel against me.” The heel was lifted up to STOMP someone (see Genesis 3:15).
Jacob grabs Esau’s heel to make sure that he doesn’t do it. Another picture is provided when a horse
kicks backward at his master with his heels (see Acts 9:5).
Christ is “raised up” (vs. 10), not only in David’s sense of getting out of bed (vs. 7), but in getting
out of the grave.
Verse 11 is the Roman Catholic proof text to say that “the gates of hell” (Matt. 16:18) have
never overcome Roman Catholicism therefore the Roman Catholic Church has to be the “one true,
holy, apostolic blankety blank.” Her enemies have never succeeded in annihilating her;
therefore....But after all, garbage and dung have been around longer than the popes or the Catholic
church, and no one has gotten rid of them either. Satan has been around longer than all of them.
Longevity is no proof of godliness. The reason why Rome survives is exceedingly simple, and it has
nothing to do with God, Jesus Christ, the church, the Bible, or even “religion.” It has to do with
power politics. Rome survives because she will do anything necessary to survive. For eighteen
centuries her survival has been dependent on the following factors:
1. Adding books to the Scripture which Christ would not accept.
2. Adding pagan traditions to her worship services to please unconverted pagans.
3. Tolerating any amount of torture, war, murder, lying, swearing, cheating, killing, and stealing
by her own leaders (cardinals, bishops, priests, and archbishops) as long as the church
prospered.
4. Siding with Adolph Hitler when Nazism was on the upswing, siding with Eisenhower when
capitalism was on the upswing, siding with Khrushchev when Communism was getting ahead,
and now siding with international socialism.
5. Making overtures to Moslems to get rid of the Jews.
6. Making overtures to Charismatics to mess up American Fundamentalists.
7. Using the army and navy of the USA (Vietnam), England, France, and Germany (the Crusades),
and Italy (Mussolini) to prevent anyone from stopping her plans for world conquest.
8. Capitalizing on all “miraculous visions” and “miraculous appearances” without actually
denying them or authenticating them.
Who couldn’t survive with such a “religious” format? Note the reference to WORKS in verse 12,
which could literally apply to Christ, but could also apply to David in an Old Testament set up.
“Amen and amen.” This closes the first collection of Psalms. “Truly and truly.” “Truth and truth.”
“Yea and yea.” “That is true, that is true.” “That is so, that is so!”
SECTION TWO

PSALM 42
42:1 “As the hart panteth after the water brooks, so panteth my soul after thee, O God.
2 My soul thirsteth for God, for the living God: when shall I come and appear before God?
3 My tears have been my meat day and night, while they continually say unto me, Where is
thy God?
4 When I remember these things, I pour out my soul in me: for I had gone with the
multitude, I went with them to the house of God, with the voice of joy and praise, with a
multitude that kept holyday.
5 Why art thou cast down, O my soul? and why art thou disquieted in me? hope thou in God:
for I shall yet praise him for the help of his countenance.
6 O my God, my soul is cast down within me: therefore will I remember thee from the land
of Jordan, and of the Hermonites, from the hill Mizar.
7 Deep calleth unto deep at the noise of thy waterspouts: all thy waves and thy billows are
gone over me.”

“When shall I come and appear before God” (vs. 2) is a strange thing to explain doctrinally.
David does not enter the holy of holies as a priest one time in his life. Does he mean at death? The
context is a “holyday” (vs. 4) where a multitude appears “before God,” but even then he is outside
the Tabernacle. The chances are David is not the author; someone is writing after the time of
Solomon, but not even when Hezekiah spreads his petition before the Lord (2 Kings 19:14) is he
inside the vail. Deuteronomy 31:11 is the best explanation, but there is something terribly personal
about the expression here. I doubt if many Israelites thirsted for a feast day, like the writer thirsts for
God (vs. 1). His soul is thirsting for “the living God,” not for a celebration of the “the feast of
unleavened bread” or the “feast of weeks” or “the feast of tabernacles” (Deut. 16:16). One
senses in all of this a personal desire to get an answer to prayer (“they continually say unto me,
where is thy God?” vs. 3) as proof that he has appeared before God as an individual.
Here is the true hungering and thirsting after righteousness mentioned in Matthew 5:6. When a
man is really thirsty—I mean really thirsty—his mind is never on beer, whiskey, gin, rum, brandy,
scotch, or wine; it is on WATER (Prov. 25:25). Ask any infantryman. “When I remember these
things” (vs. 4) is a reference to:
1. Tears day and night because of unanswered prayer.
2. The saints as well as his enemies (!) asking “Where is He?’’ This is what the Pharisees give
Christ on the cross (Matt. 27:43).
He now refers to a time when he was happy with the crowd. He kept the feast day “with the
voice of joy and praise” (vs. 4), but now the joy and the praise have ceased; such is often the case.
“No man is happy on the rack.”
Note “the help of his countenance” (vs. 5), which could imply that the answer to the prayer was
appearing “before God” (vs. 1), right in front of His face (note Num. 6:25–26 along this same line).
“Why art thou cast down, O my soul?” (vs. 5). Well, nobody is getting saved. The offerings are
down, and we are going in the hole. My wife is giving me a fit and threatening to divorce me. My
children are in trouble with “the law.” I’ve lost my job and can’t pay the light bill. The doctor said
the boy had leukemia. My husband “totaled” the car, and he was driving drunk without a license.
“Why art thou cast down, O my soul?” Well, I’ve been laid off work, and my mother came down
with cancer. My son committed suicide after being addicted to drugs. I’m being sued for one million
dollars because my pit bull chewed someone’s leg up. I’m in solitary, waiting for interrogation by the
Soviet Catholics, etc., etc. There is more in any Bible text than “meets the eye” if you know the Bible
and know people. Try shouting the next time the doctor says, “It is terminal”—in a twelve year old
son or daughter.
Like Macbeth says: “I had most need of blessing, and ‘Amen’ stuck in my throat” (II.ii.33). Real
Biblical Christianity is a lot tougher than the Sword of the Lord crowd would have you believe.
“Therefore will I remember thee from the land of Jordan...Hermonites...Mizar...” (vs. 6).
Bullinger pushes the Psalm into David’s mouth by saying that the reference to Jordan is from 2
Samuel 17:22. Jamieson agrees and insists this takes place when David is fleeing from Absalom.
Both men coyily omit any comment on “the house of God” in verse 4. In Samuel the tabernacle is
called “the house of the LORD” (see 1 Sam. 1:24) but it is after Solomon that it is called “the
house of God” (note 1 Chron. 25:6, 28:12, 21, 29:7; 2 Chron. 4:11, 5:1, 15:18, 22:12, 24:27, 28:24,
31:21, 35:8, etc.). David certainly would not just “remember God” from the Jordan because he had to
cross it. When did he cross any mountain in the “Hermonites”? Mount Hermon is forty miles north of
the Sea of Galilee, and David was more than twenty miles south of the sea.
“Deep calleth unto deep at the noise of thy waterspouts” (vs. 7). Whatever we are dealing
with, David’s crossing of Jordan has nothing to do with it. Jamieson, forgetting that he just said verse
6 was “Transjordan” where David crossed, now says that Maurer is wrong in applying verse 7 to
“cataracts” in that very same area. Bullinger wisely skips verse 7 altogether, although he comments
on every other verse in the Psalm. “Mizar” is unidentified in Scripture, although it is assumed to be a
“little hill” near Mount Hermon. Mount Hermon is forty miles north of the Sea of Galilee, so David
is not within fifty miles of it when he is in exile from Absalom, and there is no mountain range
coming down to the area where he is. If the “Hermonites” are the inhabitants of Mount Hermon,
David is not close enough to them to hit them with a German eighty-eight. Whoever the Psalmist is, he
is “remembering God” from three different locations:
1. One of them is a type of the third heaven in the Tribulation, when the Bride of Christ is looking
down on events below (Song of Sol. 4:8). (Try that one on the faculty at Bob Jones University
if you want to see how a deadheaded apostate reacts to advanced revelation.)
2. Another one (Jordan) is a type of death: a place where three miraculous crossings took place
(Joshua, Elijah, and Elisha).
3. The third one is unidentified. If it is a “little hill,” it may be one from Psalm 65:12 or 72:3.
The “deep” is something else (see the Commentary on Genesis: Gen. 1:1–6). Horses come
through it (Hab. 3:15) from outer space. It is also a picture of a man in hell, like Jonah (Ps. 88:6). Its
“face” is not like the Mediterranean or the Jordan, for it is frozen (Job 38:30), and you will pass
through it going up at the Rapture and coming down at the Advent (Isa. 51:10 and 63:13). The deluge
according to the commentators is the event which pictures the wrath of God on the individual sinner
(Jonah 2:3; Ps. 88:6), and this why is the Lord Jesus refers to His sufferings (Matt. 20:23) as a
“baptism.” It also explains why He allowed Himself to be baptized in water (Matt. 3:16).
Whoever is speaking in Psalm 42 feels the wrath of God on him, and he is “remembering God”
for His “lovingkindness” (vs. 8) from four positions: the third heaven above, the great deep, death,
and Mizar—wherever that is.

42:8 “Yet the LORD will command his lovingkindness in the daytime, and in the night his
song shall be with me, and my prayer unto the God of my life.
9 I will say unto God my rock, Why hast thou forgotten me? why go I mourning because of
the oppression of the enemy?
10 As with a sword in my bones, mine enemies reproach me; while they say daily unto me,
Where is thy God?
11 Why art thou cast down, O my soul? and why art thou disquieted within me? hope thou in
God: for I shall yet praise him, who is the health of my countenance, and my God.”

The soul we are dealing with is a cast-down soul, a disquieted soul, a poured-out soul, and a
thirsty soul; Calvary lurks in the background. Although his daily diet (day and night) had been tears
(vs. 3), this soul claims that they will be replaced with lovingkindness in the day and a song in the
night (see Job 35:10). “Songs in the night” are songs sung on the way to Gethsemane (Matt. 26:30),
in the slammer (Acts 16:24–25), and lying in our own bed (Ps. 149:5). Verse 9 is self-explanatory;
there is a touch of the nation of Israel connected with the “rock” (as in Deut. 32:31), while the
“oppression” comes from the Antichrist.
The reproach (vs. 10) hurts, exactly like a sword jammed into your chin bone or your wrist bone.
Verse 11 repeats verse 5 with “who is the health” instead of “for the help of,” and this time it is the
Psalmist’s “countenance” that has cleared up. Back in verse 5 it was God’s countenance that was
going to bring this about.
PSALM 43

43:1 “Judge me, O God, and plead my cause against an ungodly nation: O deliver me from
the deceitful and unjust man.
2 For thou art the God of my strength: why dost thou cast me off? why go I mourning
because of the oppression of the enemy?
3 O send out thy light and thy truth: let them lead me; let them bring me unto thy holy hill,
and to thy tabernacles.
4 Then will I go unto the altar of God, unto God my exceeding joy: yea, upon the harp will I
praise thee, O God my God.
5 Why art thou cast down, O my soul? and why art thou disquieted within me? hope in God:
for I shall yet praise him, who is the health of my countenance, and my God.”

The Psalm is an “instruction” (Maschil), as the previous Psalm, so much of the wording
resembles Psalm 42 (see vss. 9 and 11). Again it is the “health” of his own countenance the Psalmist
is thankful for (vs. 5), as in Psalm 42:11. The “ungodly nation” and the “unjust man” (vs. 1) take us
forward again into the end time. Although we can spiritualize the “light” and the “truth” of verse 3,
the matter still deals with Psalm 50:2; Isaiah 60:1, 9:2; Psalm 80:3, and Paul’s “out of due time”
conversion on the road to Damascus (1 Cor. 15:8; Acts 9:3). The “holy hill” of verse 3 is the
millennial “holy hill” of Psalm 2:6.
The Psalm could have had someone like David or Jeremiah for an author. You can pray the
prayer of verse 1 if your cause is God’s cause. We are stimulated to think a little when we read about
an “ungodly nation.” What is an ungodly nation? Bob Jones III calls the corporation he draws his
salary from a “godly institution”— whatever on earth that is! Why is it that no politician has ever
identified an “ungodly nation?” Some Asiatics call the U.S.A., the “Great Satan.” Are w e an
“ungodly” nation?
“God bless America, land that I love, stand beside her and guide her by thy might with a light
from above....” “God shed His grace on thee and crown thy good with brotherhood....” “My country
tis of thee, sweet land of liberty, of thee I sing...”?
1. One divorce out of two marriages.
2. Twenty thousand deaths a year through drunken driving.
3. Ten hundred thousand abortions a year.
4. Fourteen million chronic alcoholics.
5. The highest murder and rape rate in the world.
6. Six million Sodomites.
7. Nude and half nude models on Magazine covers where ten year olds can see them.
8. The most lucrative pornography traffic in the world.
9. Fifteen million people on crack, cocaine, heroine, or marijuana.
10. Five thousand ministers who don’t believe in Genesis, chapters 1–3, a literal Heaven or Hell,
or the Second Coming.
“God bless America, my home sweet home!”
“Thy light” (vs. 3) equals Thy Book (the Bible) and Thy Saviour (Jesus Christ). God’s light is
the “light of the world,” (John 9:5) the “true Light which lighteth every man that cometh into the
world,” (John 1:9) so that a man will not have to walk in darkness but will “have the light of life,”
(John 8:12) for “God is light” (1 John 1:5). God’s truth is His word (John 17:17), His words (Acts
24:14), and His Son who is “the way” and “the truth” who came to “bear witness unto the truth”
(John 18:37), so that everyone who “doeth truth” (John 3:17–21) will come to the light (John 3:21).
No Bible, no light. No Christ, no truth. No Bible, no truth. No Christ, no light.
Note “thy tabernacles” (vs. 3), not “rooms,” as in the NASV, ASV, RSV, NRSV, NIV, etc. Each
tabernacle has rooms in it. “My exceeding joy” (vs. 4) is that which should be joy above and beyond
all natural joys and enjoyment.
PSALM 44

44:1 “We have heard with our ears, O God, our fathers have told us, what work thou didst
in their days, in the times of old.
2 How thou didst drive out the heathen with thy hand and plantedst them: how thou didst
afflict the people, and cast them out.
3 For they got not the land in possession by their own sword, neither did their own arm save
them: but thy right hand, and thine arm, and the light of thy countenance, because thou hadst a
favour unto them.”

Now we are going to see something, for this Psalm is one of the greatest doctrinal views of
“Daniel’s Seventieth Week” found anywhere in the Bible. The Psalm shows the condition of Israel on
earth while the Marriage of the Lamb is taking place in heaven (Ps. 45), exactly as the Lord shows
Israel’s condition on earth (Job 1–42) while a marriage is going on in the king’s palace (Esther 1–2).
You can imagine how Hengstenberg, Horsley, Motyer, Kroll, Hammond, Yates, Muis, Hitzig, Keil,
Briggs, Hupfeld, and company will react when they hit the Psalm. With their Syriac and Coptic Old
Testaments, Greek Septuagints, Dead Sea Scrolls, “better and older manuscripts,” and “advanced
light from the blankety-blank”—you may expect a veritable pandemonium of confusion that would
give a Democratic Senator a “run for his money.” Liberty University (Kroll) stares at the Psalm like a
calf looking at a new gate and then trips over a pig sty into a hog wallow.
With “Selah” in the context to wake the Bible-rejecting scholar up; with Jews being sold as
slaves (vs. 12) and being sacrificed and eaten alive (vs. 11, 22); with the Son of Perdition fulfilling
Revelation chapter 13 literally (vs. 1); with the “shadow of death” (Isa. 9:2; Job 10:21–22) in
operation and the conditions of Exodus chapters 1–3 repeated (vss. 23–24); plus a prayer for the
Second Advent (vs. 26), all that the blind, bungling, stupid Fundamentalists can find—who all swear
by “plenary, inerrant, infallible, originally inspired autographs”—is “David in trouble” or “Israel is
having a hard time after losing a fight.”
That is like saying “The Epistle to the Romans teaches us to be good boys and girls.” If that is all
you can find in Psalm 44, get out of the school, get out of the pulpit, get out of the ministry, and don’t
ever come back. We don’t need you.
“What work thou didst in their days” (vs. 1) is explained in verses 2 and 3. It is the events
recorded in Exodus and Joshua. This is called a “parable” in Psalm 78:2. It will take place again.
The writer of Hebrews is so sure that it will take place again that he likens the Tribulation generation
to the generation that came up under Joshua and Caleb (Heb. 3–4). Verses 2 and 3 are clear to anyone
who reads Deuteronomy chapters 1–10; Joshua chapters 1–10; and Judges chapters 1–4.
Devotionally, one may ask “What work is God doing these days?” Further, we see that secondhand
knowledge is better than no knowledge, but firsthand knowledge is still the best (see Josh. 2:9 and
Judg. 7:9–11). Spiritually, we may observe that victory over the flesh—typified by Israel’s victories
over Amalek, the Moabites, Ammonites, and Amorites—is through Jesus Christ by grace, not self-
effort: “neither did their own arm save them” (vs. 3).

44:4 “Thou art my King, O God: command deliverances for Jacob.

 5 Through thee will we push down our enemies: through thy name will we tread them under
that rise up against us.
6 For I will not trust in my bow, neither shall my sword save me.
7 But thou hast saved us from our enemies, and hast put them to shame that hated us.
8 In God we boast all the day long, and praise thy name for ever. Selah.”

Note that the nation is involved in the individual petition. God may be the King of the writer (“my
King, O God,” vs. 4), but what follows is “deliverances for Jacob”: “we...we...us...us...us...we...”
(vss. 5, 7, and 8). At the Advent Israel does triumph over her enemies; she does tread them down (vs.
5); she is saved (vs. 7), and her enemies are put to shame; then Israel will “boast all the day long”
about God (vs. 8). And right here, at this point (vs. 8), the Lord suddenly divides the word of truth
(exactly as He does it again in Psalm 89:37–38), completely confounding every “scientific exegete,”
“qualified authority,” and “godly, militant Fundamentalist” who ever messed with the Book. At the
height of this victorious boasting comes—

44:9 “But thou hast cast off, and put us to shame; and goest not forth with our armies.
10 Thou makest us to turn back from the enemy: and they which hate us spoil for
themselves.
11 Thou hast given us like sheep appointed for meat; and hast scattered us among the
heathen.
12 Thou sellest thy people for nought, and dost not increase thy wealth by their price.
13 Thou makest us a reproach to our neighbours, a scorn and a derision to them that are
round about us.
14 Thou makest us a byword among the heathen, a shaking of the head among the people.
15 My confusion is continually before me, and the shame of my face hath covered me,
16 For the voice of him that reproacheth and blasphemeth; by reason of the enemy and
avenger.”

Kroll says “at this stage...a loud and bitter complaint” goes up because suddenly everything
reversed. When it happened, Kroll could not tell you for love nor money. “Israel has had to retreat
from her enemies.” What? In the middle of boasting “all the day long” about the enemies being put to
shame and trodden down? Mighty quick “reversal,” wouldn’t you say? When did this happen? First or
2 Samuel, 1 or 2 Kings, 1 or 2 Chronicles? It didn’t. Kroll (as Afman, Martin, Price, Horton, Hobbs,
Kutilek, Dell, Sherman, Henderson, and Sumner) simply doesn’t know what he is talking about.
Dummelow doesn’t even try to wet his lips; he has dried up completely. Jamieson, Fausset, and
Brown don’t know what to do with the mess, for all indications are that verses 9–13 apply to the
Babylonian Captivity. Some “Edomite” has run into Jamieson’s remarks at verse 15, and he has the
whole scene up in the time of Jeremiah. How this matches verse 8 is impossible to conjecture unless
verses 1–8 were written by David in 1000 B.C. with someone adding verses 9–11 after Zedekiah or
Jeconiah (600 B.C.)
For a half a page of absolutely worthless rambling, read J. A. Motyer commenting in the New
Bible Commentary.
Verses 9 through 16 describe Israel in the Church Age and at the end of the Tribulation.
1. The Jews have no armies from A.D. 70 to 1945 (vs. 9).
 2. In the Tribulation they will lose the battles in Palestine to the Antichrist (vs. 10).
3. They were scattered in the Church Age and they will be sold for slaves in the Tribulation (vs.
12).
Verse 13 applies from A.D. 70 to 1990 plus, as does verse 14. The Psalmist speaks for his nation
in the first person in verse 15. Notice this eyewitness of the historical event which foreshadowed all
this, not only spoke in the first person for the nation, but for the city of Jerusalem (see Lam. 1:15, 19).
“The enemy and avenger” (vs. 16) is identified so clearly in Revelation 12:9 and 13:6 that only
“the original autographs” and the “Dead Sea Scrolls” could keep you from finding the truth. The
blasphemer of Revelation 13:6 is in Jerusalem, which now becomes “Sodom and Egypt” (Rev.
11:8) and is literally blaspheming, with the “names of blasphemy” (Rev. 17:3) on his forehead.
In complete negation of every commentator on the passage are the verses that follow, for they do
not deal with anything that went on in Jeremiah’s time or after his time. Nothing—not one thing—
about the causes of the first captivity (Jer. 1–40) are true of the case found here in verses 17–22.
Kroll, Lange, Clarke, Dummelow, Davidson, Maurer, Muis, Hengstenberg, and Yates simply threw
out the entire Old Testament when they sat down to comment on the passage. Anyone who has read 2
Kings, 2 Chronicles, and Jeremiah 1–40 knows that the following material describes nothing going
on in any of the three books.

44:17 “All this is come upon us; yet have we not forgotten thee, neither have we dealt
falsely in thy covenant.
18 Our heart is not turned back, neither have our steps declined from thy way;
19 Though thou hast sore broken us in the place of dragons, and covered us with the shadow
of death.
20 If we have forgotten the name of our God, or stretched out our hands to a strange god;
21 Shall not God search this out? for he knoweth the secrets of the heart.
22 Yea, for thy sake are we killed all the day long; we are counted as sheep for the
slaughter.”

Panic. Disaster. Into the dumpster go three thousand scholars with fifteen hundred years of
education in back of them along with all of their Coptic, Syriac, Greek, and Hebrew texts. The causes
for the first captivity (Solomon to Jeremiah) are not even remotely suggested in the passage. The
Jews here who are being sold into slavery, tormented, ridiculed, blasphemed, and eaten (vs. 22):
1. Did not forget God (vs. 17): Jeremiah’s generation did.
2. Did not deal falsely in the covenant (vs. 17): Jeremiah’s generation did.
3. Did not turn back in their hearts (vs. 18): Jeremiah’s generation did.
4. Did not turn their steps aside (vs. 18): Jeremiah’s generation did.
5. Did not forget the name of God (vs. 20): Jeremiah’s generation did.
6. Did not stretch out their hands to a strange god (vs. 20): Jeremiah’s generation did.
They did ALL those things and more, too (Jer. 1–40).
What happened to the good, “godly,” dedicated, accredited, recognized, qualified authorities?
Nothing: they just lost their minds completely. Par for the course. You mess with the Book, and God
messes with your mind.
J. A. Motyer, just one iota from a padded cell, says that the Psalm is proving that the “righteous
suffer” even when doing right and quotes Eaton as saying “Israel is facing the fact that fidelity to God
leads to the Cross.” Yea? When? Name one time. Motyer realizes that he doesn’t know what he is
talking about, so he rambles on for nearly a page without once locating any period of time where
Israel suffered for keeping the Law and the commandments. He can’t find it in Joshua; he can’t find it
in Judges. He does not locate it in 1 or 2 Samuel, or 1 or 2 Kings, and he doesn’t mention any period
of time in Esther, Ezra, or Nehemiah. He refuses even to suggest the Church Age and leaves the whole
passage hanging in mid-air, with his education. He was Vicar of Saint Luke’s Church in Hampstead,
London.
The Jews who were killed in the Book of Judges were not killed “for thy sake” (vs. 22), nor
were the Jews in Sennacherib’s invasion, nor Nebuchadnezzar’s invasion, nor when Titus destroyed
Jerusalem, nor any time since, unless it was a Christ-rejecting Jew killed by a Catholic, or a
Communist, or a Moslem. The “sheep for the slaughter” are sacrificial sheep slaughtered at an altar
in a temple (Rev. 6:9). They are decapitated (Rev. 20:4) and eaten (Isa. 6:13).

44:23 “Awake, why sleepest thou, O LORD? arise, cast us not off for ever.
24 Wherefore hidest thou thy face, and forgettest our affliction and our oppression?
25 For our soul is bowed down to the dust: our belly cleaveth unto the earth.
26 Arise for our help, and redeem us for thy mercies sake.”

Who could miss it except some teacher at Bob Jones University, Moody, Fuller, Wheaton,
Colgate, Union, Princeton, Northwestern, Maranatha, Clearwater, Springfield, Denver, Dallas, or
Fort Worth? “Awake”! (vs. 23). Look at it in the Psalm and tell me that any Bible commentator in the
last four hundred years had enough education to read a missal. “Arise”! (vs. 23). Look at it in Isaiah
28:21 and tell me that the faculties and staffs of Pacific Coast Bible College, Denver Theological
Seminary, Dallas Theological Seminary, Pillsbury, Piedmont, King’s College, and Tennessee Temple
can see their noses in front of their faces. “Arise”! (vs. 26). Look at Psalm 82:8 where the English
words in the English text (with the English God of the “King’s English”) have interpreted the whole
section independently of all Hebrew texts, al l Hebrew copies of manuscripts, and a l l Hebrew
scholars, and then tell me that a Christian’s final authority should be invested in blind guides who
can’t see the sun at high noon on a clear day.
Look at the last three verses in Lamentations and compare them with Psalm 44:23–26: The very
idea of talking about David, waiting for an “answer to prayer” to “help him” out of his “troubles”!
With Marriage of the Lamb, and the millennial reign of Christ in the next Psalm, what have these
blind guides of the blind done to Psalm 44? Nothing except what they were taught. “If you cannot
understand it, bring it down to your own level of ignorance and call anyone a “heretic” or a “trouble
maker” who is not as stupid as you are.”
Am I overstating it? Think so, do you? Watch; watch the birdie:
“Sore broken us in the place of dragons,” (vs. 19). There! That will put the fur in the fan. What
intelligent man on this earth would believe that “dragons” existed? My, what a cockeyed nut people
would think you were—if you believed in “dragons.” Did R. A. Torrey believe in “dragons”? Did
Charles Haddon Spurgeon believe in “dragons”? Did C. I. Scofield believe in “dragons”? “Have
any of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed on him?” (John 7:48).
NKJV: “jackals.” NIV: “jackals.” RSV: “jackals.” NRSV: “jackals.” ASV: “jackals.” NASV:
“jackals.” NWT: “jackals.” TLB: “jackals.” TEV: “jackals.” NEB: “jackals.”
Had enough? Ready to reject God again, slap the Holy Spirit in the face, and thumb your nose at a
King James Bible?
“Do thyself no harm; for we are all here” (Acts 16:28).
There is a DEVIL; his spirit is manifest in devils. There is the CHURCH, and there are churches.
There is the Son of God; He is dwelling in sons of God. There is THE Angel of the Lord, and there
are angels of the Lord. There is a GREAT RED DRAGON (Rev. 12:3: whether you believe it or
not), and his spirit is manifest in dragons (see comments in Ps. 22 on the “bulls of Bashan” and the
“dogs”). No? Then try this: “Pharaoh king of Egypt that great jackal that lieth in the midst of his
rivers” (Ezek. 29:3). Impossible? Not at all. The same Hebrew word for “dragon” in Psalm 44 is
the one in Ezekiel chapter 29 (Tannim). Furthermore, the same word with “nun” for “mem” (Tannin)
is translated as “dragon” in Psalm 74:13 and Isaiah 27:1, and this dragon is in “the sea” and in “the
waters.” So what did the ASV, RSV, PDQ, NRSV, LSMFT, NASV, and NIV do when they got to Psalm
74 and Ezekiel chapter 29? Would you have to guess? Living Bible: “mighty dragon,” NIV: “great
monster” (ditto NEB and ASV) , NIV: “the monster,” TLB: “the sea god’s heads,” RSV: “dragons,”
ASV: “the sea monsters.”
What happened to the jackal? Well, he lost his legs, grew a tail with scales on it, sprouted fins
and gills, lost all of his hair, and added thirty to fifty feet to his length: that is, if you were on the ASV
or NASV committee, the RSV or NRSV committee, the NIV or NKJV committee (“sea serpents” and
“monster”), or the RV or NWT committee. There is nothing like a seminary education to make a man
“bright,” is there? Have done with it.
Inspirationally, we may say: deliverance is through God alone (vs. 4), and defeat is by God alone
(vss. 9–11). We should have no confidence in carnal weapons (vss. 3–4), and woe be to an army that
“goes forth” if God has not gone forth with it (vs. 9)! In the twentieth century the Jew is a reproach;
Gentiles are offended by their presence. The Jew is a derision: the heathen curse and revile the Jew.
He is a “scorn” (vs. 13); they ridicule him. He is a “byword” (vs. 14); they libel him and make jokes
about him. He is a “shaking of the head” (vs. 14) for the more liberal heathen pity him. In verse 15
“shame” has covered the Jew like a veil so he cannot look out or up. The avenger of verse 1 is the
avenger of the blood of Christ (see Num. 35 and “his blood be on us and on our children,” Matt.
27:25). We may say of verse 18 that a man’s “steps” follow the dictates of his heart. Verse 23 is
what the disciples said to Jesus in the boat (Mark 4:38), and verse 25 pictures the exact conditions of
Exodus, chapters 1–5, showing that it is about time for MOSES to show up (Mal. 4:4 and Matt. 17:3).
Ah, the unsearchable riches of the King’s English! How superior it is to the incoherent mutterings
of the “good, godly, dedicated, qualified authorities” who study “the original Hebrew” and the
“original Greek.”
PSALM 45

45:1 “My heart is inditing a good matter: I speak of the things which I have made touching
the king: my tongue is the pen of a ready writer.
2 Thou art fairer than the children of men: grace is poured into thy lips: therefore God hath
blessed thee for ever.
3 Gird thy sword upon thy thigh, O most mighty, with thy glory and thy majesty.
4 And in thy majesty ride prosperously because of truth and meekness and righteousness;
and thy right hand shall teach thee terrible things.
5 Thine arrows are sharp in the heart of the king’s enemies; whereby the people fall under
thee.
6 Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever: the sceptre of thy kingdom is a right sceptre.
7 Thou lovest righteousness, and hatest wickedness: therefore God, thy God, hath anointed
thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows.”

The main subject of this Psalm is the marriage of the Lamb mentioned in Revelation chapter 19.
Kroll (Liberty University), who couldn’t divide a squash with a butcher knife, cannot “rightly divide”
the Psalm anywhere. The Lord pulls the same trick on the commentators that He pulled in Psalm
44:8–9. He gives the narrative out of chronological order; that finishes off the “Hebrew scholars.”
In Psalm 43 the victorious Advent is given first and then the Church Age and Tribulation; here the
Advent is given first and then the marriage, which takes place before the Advent according to
Revelation 19:6–9. Kroll has the Lord putting on His sword (vs. 3) and mounting His white steed (vs.
4) on His way to a wedding, if you can imagine it. Then realizing that he doesn’t know what he is
talking about (see the last forty-four psalms), he has to convert verse 5 into a spiritual revival where
the Lord is converting His “enemies” in the Church Age by convincing their “hearts.”
Nuts. Nuts for the “Champions for Christ.”
“A song of loves” in the subtitle shows the Psalm is to be tied to “the song of songs which is
Solomon’s” (Song of Sol. 1:1). All the commentators miss the implication, so they all miss the
description of the marriage. Jamieson even says that “Solomon is the type” referred to in the Psalm
but then drops the matter.
“My heart is inditing a good matter.” God the Father is speaking. David may be “pushing the
pen,” but the first person here is the First Person in verse 17, and He is addressing HIS SON in verse
2 (“Thou...thy...thee...”). All the commentators miss the point. With the New Testament in front of
them saying “but unto the Son he saith” (Heb. 1:8)—where every fourth grade reader would see
that the “he” was God the Father—100 percent of the commentators miss the “original Hebrew”
whence it came. Situation normal. (I will not finish “the original” quotation.)
“I have made touching the king” is certainly n o t David writing about Solomon, because
Solomon does not gird on his sword (vs. 3) one time in a lifetime. The sceptre of his kingdom (vs. 6)
was not a “right sceptre”; conversely, it was a wrong one because he violated at least three direct
commandments for a king given in the Mosaic Law (Deut. 17:16–19).
“My tongue is the pen.” God’s mouth is the oracle (1 Sam. 15:1, 24) that is speaking the words
to be recorded (see 2 Tim. 3:16 and Job 19:23–24). “Thou art fairer” (vs. 2) but not at Calvary.
There His visage was “marred more than any man” (Isa. 52:14). This is the risen, glorified Lord
Jesus Christ of the Song of Solomon (Song of Sol. 5:10–16). John 1:14, 17 illustrates “grace is
poured into thy lips.”
“Gird thy sword upon thy thigh...mighty...glory...majesty...ride prosperously because of
truth...and righteousness’’ (vss. 3–4). He makes war “in righteousness” (Rev. 19:11) after the
wedding. The “terrible things” of verse 4 is certainly no way to talk about how Christ will treat His
Bride (the church) at the “nuptials”! So Kroll (who went completely to pieces when he picked up the
“original Hebrew”) wisely omits all comment on the clause. He hopes you will not read it or at least
that you will not pay any attention to what it says.
Jamieson is so divided against himself (from being unable to rightly divide the truth) that he
places Armageddon before the wedding and then has Armageddon taking place now, spiritually:
“Messiah himself...rides on prosperously, in behalf of, as the Champion for, ‘the truth...and meekness’
which are at stake in the cause of his people....”
This is the mess that Julia Ward Howe got into when she wrote the infamous and bloody
abolitionist “hymn” called “The Battle Hymn of the Republic,” which turned out to be “The
Blasphemy of Democracy.” Our old friend A. J. Motyer sums up this crumbling, anti-Christian, pagan
philosophy best: “The spread of the Messiah’s kingdom…is not on territorial expansion but on the
warfare of the truth.” (“His truth is marching on.... etc.”). Bat feathers.
“Shall teach thee terrible things” applies in the sense of producing a scene of unlimited horror
and destruction (see Isa. 63; Joel 2, 3; Rev. 14, etc.). To “teach” here is to show somebody
something they can learn from. “Thine arrows” (vs. 5) are those of Psalm 21:12 to counter those of
Psalms 64:3–4. The Lord has the arrows (Ps. 77:17, 18:14, 144:6). All the “Champions for Christ”
(Lynchburg) in their “Bible” Institute miss all of the references, all of the revelation, all the literal
application, and all of the “teaching.” The miserable comment from Falwell’s school is that God has
“won the hearts of men” because he “loved” them: Trash City, U.S.A.
That is the depraved, godless, hellish mess that “godly” scholars get into when they go blowing
off steam about “plenary, verbally inspired, original autographs.” They can’t handle any “autograph”
that anyone wrote, whether it was original, second hand, third hand, hand-me-down, or hand-in-hand.
“Whereby the people fall under thee” (vs. 5). They “fall,” as in “falling.” They literally “fall
down” (see Ps. 1:5) under Him, and he treads down those who don’t drop automatically (Isa. 63:1–
5). This is how “He wins people to God because he loves them” (see above). Our fairest Lord Jesus,
Ruler of all nature is already clothed with glory and majesty (vs. 2); all He has to do is “gird” himself
(1 Sam. 25:13) for battle. The greatest military combatant who ever lived—surpassing Ghengis Khan,
Tamerlane, Hitler, Napoleon, Charlemagne, and Alexander the Great in the number slaughtered—will
kill two hundred million men in one battle (Rev. 9:16) because He is “meek” (vs. 4). Ah, the wrath of
the LAMB (Rev. 6:17)!
Poor old Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown have the Lord fighting the battle of Armageddon and then
showing up at His own wedding in a “vesture dipped in blood” (Rev. 19:13). His troops do not get
their “fine linen, white and clean” (Rev. 19:14) until AFTER they have landed, although Revelation
19:14 says they have these garments when they follow Christ down into the battle. Ah, the pitfall of
looking to a lost pile of papers for your “final authority”!
The unsaved Communists in the NCC get rid of the Deity of Christ as soon as it shows up. They
understand (by instinct) that this is God the Father speaking to His Son, so they alter verse 6 to read:
“Your divine throne endures forever and ever.” There is no “God” in the verse. But the “king” is
God (vs. 5) and Christ (vs. 1) at the same time (vss. 2, 7). His name shall be called “the everlasting
Father.” Observe that God will never appoint a King over this earth (Ps. 2) who is not a good hater
(vs. 7). You know what is going to happen when Jerry Falwell’s commentator at Lynchburg hits the
verse: the school cannot afford “bad press” any more than PCS or BJU. So, for “hatest wickedness”
we read: “The Lord Jesus is not neutral on the question of right and wrong...God will not commit
rule and authority to one who will not rule righteously.”
Isn’t that a beauty? That is a gem. That is a regular “swing classic,’’ as we said in the old days
(1939). Theirs is a perfect avoiding of the text: a perfect synthesis of half-truths: a perfect hiding of
the real truth, while presenting a passable comment that appears to be “Christian.” Norman Vincent
Peale couldn’t have done it any better; neither could John MacArthur or Chuck Swindoll.
“Hatest wickedness” was the text (see Ps. 5:5 and 11:5 with comments). The King must hate.
“Ruling righteously” and not being “neutral” about “right and wrong” are not in the text. They are not
near the text. The text says the king must love something and hate something. The only thing these
psuedo-Bible teachers hate is the power and authority of the Authorized Text of the Holy Bible.
“The oil of gladness” (vs. 7) is the fulness or embodiment of the Holy Spirit, as in John 3:34.
Observe, in line with the great mystery of the Trinity, that “the queen,” as Israel, is the Bride of
Jehovah (vs. 5 with Hosea 2:14–17), but as “the king’s daughter” (vss. 10, 13), she is the Church,
the Bride of Christ. This double application made the Dry Cleaners “wrongly divide the word of
truth,” so they wound up with New Jerusalem (Rev. 21:2) as Jehovah’s Bride (a Jewish bride)
although she was said to be “the Lamb’s wife” (Rev. 21:9). If they had read the Song of Solomon
they would have observed that “the Lamb’s wife” was a GENTILE bride (Song of Sol. 1:9), for she
was “black, but comely, O ye daughters of Jerusalem” (Song of Sol. 1:5) like Moses’ wife (a type
of the Church, Num. 12:1) and Joseph’s wife (a type of the Church, Gen. 41:45). But the Dry
Cleaner’s have a cult cliché which goes like this: “The Church is the subject of revelation, not of
prophecy.” Thus the Church is not allowed to be prophesied in the Old Testament. On the contrary, it
is prophesied (Ps. 22:30) and typified (Song of Sol. 6:8–10).

45:8 “All thy garments smell of myrrh, and aloes, and cassia, out of the ivory places,
whereby they have made thee glad.
9 Kings’ daughters were among thy honourable women: upon thy right hand did stand the
queen in gold of Ophir.
10 Hearken, O daughter, and consider, and incline thine ear; forget also thine own people,
and thy father’s house;
11 So shall the king greatly desire thy beauty: for he is thy Lord; and worship thou him.
12 And the daughter of Tyre shall be there with a gift; even the rich among the people shall
entreat thy favour.
13 The king’s daughter is all glorious within: her clothing is of wrought gold.
14 She shall be brought unto the king in raiment of needlework: the virgins her companions
that follow her shall be brought unto thee.
15 With gladness and rejoicing shall they be brought: they shall enter into the king’s palace.
16 Instead of thy fathers shall be thy children, whom thou mayest make princes in all the
earth.
17 I will make thy name to be remembered in all generations: therefore shall the people
praise thee for ever and ever.”
 The “cassia” in verse 8 is the outer bark of an aromatic plant that smells like cinnamon. (Observe
this exact order in the whore’s “marriage bed” in Proverbs 7:17, “Myrrh, aloes, and cinnamon.”
Here: “Myrrh, aloes, and cassia”). The “aloes” constitute the perfume mentioned in John 19:39 for
Christ’s embalming. Note that myrrh and aloes have to do with the King’s death on the cross; they
now show up at His wedding. All of the commentators miss the references. Duhm and Hengstenberg
are so busy correcting verses 1–3, Hitzig and Briggs are so busy correcting verse 4–6, and
Dummelow and Lange are so busy correcting verse 7 that they all bypass the gold and diamonds like
an F-15 flying over Kuwait.
Now here, before our eyes, is a “layout” of one of the greatest events in the history of mankind or
the universe: the wedding of God’s Son to His Bride for whom he laid down His life for her (Eph.
5:25). The family of God (Eph. 3:15) is present, and there is not a “Baptist Bride” in sight. If she
were in sight, then you would find the other members of the “family” (John Knox, Martin Luther, John
Wesley, Ridley, Cranmer, General William Booth, Billy Sunday, and Dwight L. Moody) “waiting on
tables” at the Marriage Supper; they would be the serving attendants for Jimmy Carter, Jesse Jackson,
Harry Emerson Fosdick, Harry Truman, Michael Luther King Jr., and Dean Shailer Matthews: every
manjack of them a “Baptist.” But the family of God is not confined to nineteen hundred years of New
Testament church history. Over three quarters of the Bible was written before church history began,
and even in the New Testament there are two hundred verses that apply to no one in New Testament
church history.
Now for a moment, let us pretend that the faculties and staffs of Liberty University, Baptist Bible
College, Pensacola Christian College, Santa Rosa Schools, Tennessee Temple, Pacific Coast, Union
Theological Seminary, Princeton, Louisville Theological Seminary, and Denver and Dallas
Theological Seminaries are filled with viable apostates who simply make a living off a Book they
don’t believe. Having assumed this stance, let us, take all of their publications, plus all the classwork
of their professors, plus all the books that their professors recommend, plus all the Greek and
Hebrew texts they use, plus all the “historic positions” they adopt, and deposit them in the dumpster,
and consign them to the “landfill” (Laodicean positivism for “the city dump”). Now let us become
really heretical for a moment and adopt that great “heresy” called “King James Onlyism” (a Bob
Jones University phrase originated by the Third before he jumped into a vat of gelatin at a fund-
raising campaign in Greenville: 1989).
1. The One and Only. (Song of Sol. 6:9). The ONE body (Eph. 4:4). The “pearl of great price”
(Matt. 13:46), for which the “buyer” (1 Cor. 6:20) went and “sold all that he had” (2 Cor. 8:9). She
is the BRIDE.
2. The King, the Lord of glory (Luke 5:33–35; Isa. 62:5). He is the BRIDEGROOM.
3. The Old Testament Gentiles saved during the Law. These have to be present as some kind of
“ladies in waiting” or “guests” (Matt. 22:10).
4. The Old Testament Jewish saints under the law, represented by John the Baptist (John 3:29).
They are the “friends of the bridegroom.”
5. Tribulation Jews who “endured to the end.” These are called “virgins” in Matthew 25:1 and
are typified by one hundred forty-four thousand virgins (Rev. 14:1–6).
6. Tribulation Gentiles, making up “a great multitude, which no man could number’’ (Rev. 7:9,
14). These will have to be represented as “guests” for the wedding.
7. Old Testament saints before the law (Abel, Seth, Noah, Enoch, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph,
et al.). These will have to be present (Matt. 8:11).
 All seven of these groups are pictured in Psalm 45 and the Song of Solomon. All of the Hebrew
scholars, al l of the Greek scholars, al l of the translators and al l of the commentators miss the
references. Naturally. God messed with their minds the first time they corrected His Book with their
nonsense.
We cannot locate all of these groups “for sure,” but at least five of them are quite clear: the
Bride, the Bridegroom, the friends of the Bridegroom, the “virgins” and the “guests.” It is “guests”
that were invited to the marriage (Matt. 22:10), and the wedding “was furnished with guests” who
were not Jewish; the “guests” were furnished after Titus came (A.D. 70) and burned down
someone’s city (Matt. 22:7). “They which were bidden were not worthy,” (vs. 8) so Paul is right
when he lays this on the Jews in Acts 13:46. Furthermore, the “poor, and the maimed, and the halt,
and the blind” of Luke 14:21 is a reference to the “wrong crew.” The old Gentile “dogs” (see Matt.
15:27) got what the “children of the kingdom” (see Matt. 8:11) should have received. The “guests”
are Tribulation Gentiles, and the uninvited guest (Matt. 22:12) who gets run out of the wedding
chamber (Rev. 12:9) is old Haman himself (Esther 7:8). The “virgins” are simple to locate (Rev.
14:1–4). The only other two groups to identify are Old Testament Gentiles before the Law and Old
Testament Gentiles under the Law.
1. The Bride: the Church. “My dove...is but one; she is the only one’’ (Song of Sol. 6:9).
“There is one body” (Eph. 4:4). “I have espoused you to one husband...a chaste virgin to Christ” (2
Cor. 11:2).
2. The “bridegroom”: obviously Psalm 19:5 and Song of Solomon 3:11. A crowning will take
place at the wedding of the Bridegroom, who returns as a King (Rev. 19:12, 16).
3. The “friends of the bridegroom” (John 3:29) have to begin with the Law (Luke 16:16) and
end with John.
4. The “queens” (Song of Sol. 6:9) among whom are “king’s daughters” (Ps. 45:9) would
represent Old Testament Gentiles before the law.
5. The “concubines” (Song of Sol. 6:8) among whom is the “daughter of Tyre” (Ps. 45:12)
represent Old Testament Gentiles under the Law.
6. The “guests” of Luke 14:13 and Matthew 22:10—Tribulation Gentiles called up at a rapture
(Rev. 14:1) to witness the wedding.
7. The “virgins” of Song of Solomon 6:8 are the “Wise” virgins (Matt. 25:9–10), signifying Jews
at the end of the Tribulation who are waiting for the Lord to return from the wedding (Luke 12:35, 36)
—the 144,000 virgins caught up to the throne at the wedding (Rev. 14).
All of this may not be exactly correct, but it will cover the “saved” of every age from Adam to the
Second Advent. It constitutes “the family” of God (Eph. 3:15). How God is going to work all of this
out according to the Scripture, no one can know. The very thought of over 10,000,000 saved men
making up the body of a female bride to be married to ONE MAN is such “great a mystery” (Eph.
5:32) that Bullinger, Stam, O’Hair, Watkins, Moore, and Baker just gave up on it and pretended it
wasn’t so. (What they would do with the “concubines” and “virgins” God only knows: they didn’t.)
But these are divinely chosen figures, and they are chosen to show us the things that are “invisible”
which can be “clearly seen” (Rom. 1:20) by the “things that are made.” “Here comes the Bride” is
not a myth, for this Bride is engaged (2 Cor. 11:2) and will be married later (Rev. 19:7); next, she
will “honeymoon” (Isa. 24:23—ah, the unsearchable riches of the original English!) for a thousand
years, and then move into the “Father’s house” (John 14:2) with “Prince Charming” who saved her
from death (Eph. 5:25) and rescued her from the “dragon” (Rev. 12:9). The myths are based on the
truth. We have the truth.
“Forget also thine own people” (vs. 10). This is the female equivalent of “For this cause shall
a man leave father and mother” (Matt. 19:5). Rebecca illustrates it, for she is a Gentile bride
called out to marry one of the greatest types of Christ in the Bible (Gen. 24:67). Furthermore, she is
an ideal picture of “the Church of the One Body” (another Dry Cleaning Cult cliché), for she is part
Jew and part Gentile, being connected with pure Noahic Gentiles (Shem) and Abrahamic Hebrews.
Sarah and Rebecca both had to “forget their people.” The Bride of Jehovah (Sarah) and the Bride of
Christ (Rebecca) both get these instructions (Josh. 24:2–3; 2 Cor. 6:14–18). Note that beauty is not
desirable in itself (vs. 11), for “as a jewel of gold is in a swine’s snout so is a fair woman which is
without discretion” (Prov. 11:22). The King desires her beauty when it is separated from her
heathen background and practices.
“Her clothing is of wrought gold” (vs. 13). This is not so in Revelation 19:14 because there is a
difference between the inner clothing and outer clothing. “The king’s daughter is all glorious
WITHIN.” Gold is the imputed righteousness of Jesus Christ, whereas fine linen is the
“righteousness of saints” (Rev. 19:8). (Ah, the unsearchable riches of the King’s English! How
profound are its judgments on the “original text.”) The “needlework” (vs. 14) is the fine linen.
It is not the Gentile patriarchs (Hapsburgs, Stuarts, Carlovingians, Plantagenets, Hohenzollerns,
Romanoffs, Bourbons, Merovingians, et al.) who will become “princes in all the earth” (vs. 16); it
will be the converts that the Body of Christ leads to Jesus Christ: “instead of thy fathers shall be
thy children” (see Paul in 1 Cor. 4:15).
“Thy name” (vs. 17) is that “name which is above every name’’ (Phil. 2:9); “therefore shall
the people praise thee for ever and ever” (Ps. 72:15, Mal. 1:11). This is why the Book says:
“thine is the kingdom, and the power and the glory for ever, amen.” (Those words will not be
found in an ASV o r NASV recommended by Bob Jones University. They abandoned “King James
Onlyism” and adopted Dead Skunk Otherism.)
Jamieson makes as good an attempt as anyone to get the various women sorted out at the wedding,
but he fails terribly. He winds up with the queen as the Church of Israel “to be the mother church of
Christendom,” which, of course, is nonsense. “Within” to Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown means
“within the palace,” but sensing that not even the “Hebrew word” will do, they back track and add
that the reference must be to her inner “spiritual condition.” The “princes” turn out to be limited to
the twelve apostles. Jamieson’s bride doesn’t actually get brought into anywhere. She is Israel led to
“belief in the Messiah.” So he misses both raptures (Pre- and Post-Tribulation).
Kroll has “every believer” a member of the “royal family in heaven,” but when he says that, he is
only talking about a New Testament Church Age believer; he misses five other groups. Since the
forty-two alterations of the text by Briggs, Dummelow, Hitzig, Hupfeld, Baethgen, Motyer, Davidson,
and Delitzsch are not worth a barf bag, we shall dispense with them.
Observe how the Holy Spirit has applied Psalm 22:30 to “thy children” (vs. 16) so that although
the Bride as the Church is addressed, the begetting of the children is a matter of the “Lord’s
seed”—“thy name to be remembered.” He switched on the scholars again in the middle of the
sixteenth verse.
PSALM 46

46:1 “God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble.
2 Therefore will not we fear, though the earth be removed, and though the mountains be
carried into the midst of the sea;
3 Though the waters thereof roar and be troubled, though the mountains shake with the
swelling thereof. Selah.
4 There is a river, the streams whereof shall make glad the city of God, the holy place of
the tabernacles of the most High.
5 God is in the midst of her; she shall not be moved: God shall help her, and that right early.
6 The heathen raged, the kingdoms were moved: he uttered his voice, the earth melted.
7 The LORD of hosts is with us; the God of Jacob is our refuge. Selah.”

God is our defense (“refuge”) and our offense (“strength”) in combat. Verse 1 lies on a
tombstone in Wittenberg for the greatest German that ever lived: Martin Luther.
Help is no good (vs. 1) unless it is there when the trouble comes; it can come too late. A friend of
mine named Hauenstein, who lives in Dayton, Ohio, needs help now, not tomorrow. A friend of mine
named John Hall needs help now, not tomorrow. Brother Cabaniss in Bay Minette needs help now,
not later. Beryl Hunt and Rex Harrison need help now, not tomorrow. These are wheelchair cases,
crutch cases, and injured back cases where pain is constant and “moment by moment” grace is
needed, not some “delayed answer to prayer in God’s time.”
“Though the earth...though the mountains” (vs. 2). They will be removed, and they will be
carried into the sea (Rev. 11:19, 16:20; Isa. 24). “Selah” (vs. 3) puts you right into Daniel’s
Seventieth Week again; all of the commentators miss it. The more knowledge of the “original
Hebrew” they have, the blinder they are. Practically, even if the trouble is an earthquake, or a tidal
wave, or a volcano (vss. 2–3), God is still God, and He is still a “present help” (see Luke 21:25–28
confirming the context, doctrinally). “There is a river, the streams thereof” (vs. 4) will be on this
earth in the Millennium (see Ezek. 47) and will run down “Hallelujah Boulevard” in New Jerusalem
in eternity (Rev. 22:1). The “tabernacles” (note plural, vs. 4) in the Millennium will probably be for
saints reigning in Jerusalem (see Ps. 43:3).
“The city of God” (vs. 4) that God is going to “help” (vs. 5) is earthly Jerusalem, not the
heavenly Jerusalem. Most of the commentators attach the Psalm to Sennacherib’s invasion,
historically, and this may be true, but the “Selah” warns the reader that the real “Assyrian” (Isa.
10:5–15) has been at work and the rage of the heathen (vs. 6) is the “rage” mentioned way back in
Psalm 2:1 where the King is about to be set on God’s holy hill. God’s voice melting the earth (vs. 6)
is not what happened when Sennacherib’s host was decimated (2 Kings 19:35) and he returned home
(2 Kings 19:36). Jamieson, following Hengstenberg’s blind exegesis, has the “melting” refer to God
messing up Gentile nations in the Church Age and before. But, at least, he tried to bluff his way
through. Kroll couldn’t even bluff; he just pretended no one uttered their voice and nothing “melted.”
Of course, any milk sop can get a milky application from the milk; one could say that “hearts should
melt under the word of God,” or one could say: “Jerusalem is immovable but the UN, the U.S.A., and
the USSR are movable.” We all know about how Augustine’s City of God was a blasphemous fraud,
for our text says God will help this city. Augustine’s “City of God” was the Roman Catholic Church.
If God had helped that filthy, depraved, counterfeit church He would have assisted in the murder of
five million of His own saved, Bible-believing saints (Rev. 19:2).
“The Lord of hosts is with us.” “Gott mit uns” was found on the standard military belt buckles
of every soldier in the German army in World Wars I and II. It was the German army at Der Grossen
Zappenstriech that removed its helmets and bowed its heads in prayer. Whatever rotten leadership
they may have followed (or obeyed), they still could get a kill ratio of two to one on Americans and
Englishmen, three to one on Frenchmen and Italians, and four to one on Russians or Poles.
“The God of Jacob” (vs. 7) is the right God when it comes to protection, for Jacob was
protected from:
1. Being killed by his brother (Gen. 27:41–46).
2. Being ignored in the dispensing of the blessing (Gen. 25:33–34).
3. Being cheated by Laban his employer (Gen. 31:7).
4. Getting involved in a war over Dinah (Gen. 34:30).
5. An early death: he lived to be over one hundred and thirty years old (Gen. 47:9).
Observe the twentieth-century Southernism: “right early’’ (vs. 5). “Ah put the Ammonite to the
cabbages RIGHT SMART.” (Jer. 49:5). “Bettah git ovah hyea RIGHT SOON.”
The earth is not “removed” (vs. 2) according to Briggs: rather it should be “shaken.” No, that is
not as “accurate” as the RSV which says: “changed.” No! My mistake! A more accurate rendering of
the original is “give way” (NIV). No, that isn’t it. The NEB is closer “to the original” for it says:
“heaves.”
Face it, they all have the “heaves.” Assign one barf bag for each idiot trying to impress you with
his ignorance. Since not one educated fool in the zoo even believed what he was reading—Second
Advent details—what would his corrections amount to beyond the slobbering fanaticism of a
religious crackpot?

46:8 “Come, behold the works of the LORD, what desolations he hath made in the earth.
9 He maketh wars to cease unto the end of the earth; he breaketh the bow, and cutteth the
spear in sunder; he burneth the chariot in the fire.
10 Be still, and know that I am God: I will be exalted among the heathen, I will be exalted in
the earth.
11 The LORD of hosts is with us; the god of Jacob is our refuge. Selah.”

“The works of the LORD” (vs. 8) are not always covered with “tender mercies” (see the
apparent contradiction with Ps. 145:9). These works (vs. 8) are not at all pleasant; furthermore, they
are neither desirable nor pleasing, nor even tolerable: “what desolations he hath made in the
earth.” You see, something did melt. The mountains did fall into the ocean. The earth was removed
and “every island fled away” (Rev. 16:20). The context was when God made “wars to cease unto
the end of the earth,” and you couldn’t possibly have mistaken this for anything that took place
between Adam and Ted Turner. Jerusalem means “city of peace,” and it is called that for one reason
and one reason only: because that is the city that will witness the end of war on this planet. Until
then, it is to be fought over like no other city on this planet. God will do in one hour what all of the
humanists and humanitarians working (and praying) together for peace could not do in six thousand
years. Only war can cause war to cease (Isa. 1:28–2:4). “He burneth the chariot in the fire” (vs.
9). Not only at the Advent, but in Ezekiel, chapter 39 after the slaughter.
The pitiful “Champions for Christ” at Liberty University (Kroll) can’t find ONE Second Advent
reference in either verse (vss. 8–9). Just as serious as an attack of AIDS, Professor Kroll (Th.D.,
Professor of Religion) tells you this all took place in 2 Kings, chapter 19.
Throw the bum out! O-U-T!!
 “I will shake the heavens, and the earth, and the sea, and the dry land...The glory of this
latter house shall be greater than of the former...and in this place will I give peace, saith the
Lord of hosts” (Hag. 2:6, 9). You couldn’t miss it if you couldn’t see a new Cadillac in your living
room. They missed it. Look at Psalm 46:10 as it is commented on in Joel 3:11–12; Ps. 9:19, 18:43,
47:8, 102:15, etc.
Devotionally, we may say that God is exalted among the heathen in this age by the preaching of
the Gospel (vs. 10), and He will be exalted “in the earth” in the Millennium by the changes wrought
in nature (Isa. 11; Rom. 8:21).
Inspirationally, we may note that perpetual activity is often a cause of ignorance. “Be still and
know that I am God.” Samuel tells old Saul that if he wants to learn the word of God he will have to
“stand still” awhile before he can be shown anything (1 Sam. 9:27). If the truth were known, one of
the main reasons why America is a nation of Bible blockheads is because they are so infernally busy
doing everything except standing still. The apostates at Bob Jones University, PCS, and BBC are in
even worse shape, for while professing to be engaged in studying and teaching the Book, they are
studying everything except the Book, and their “teaching” has to be limited by what the institutional
leaders want the institution to accomplish in respect to finances, buildings, and enrollment.
PSALM 47

47:1 “O clap your hands, all ye people; shout unto God with the voice of triumph.
2 For the LORD most high is terrible; he is a great King over all the earth.
3 He shall subdue the people under us, and the nations under our feet.
4 He shall choose our inheritance for us, the excellency of Jacob whom he loved. Selah.
5 God is gone up with a shout, the LORD with the sound of a trumpet.
6 Sing praises to God, sing praises: sing praises unto our King, sing praises.
7 For God is the King of all the earth: sing ye praises with understanding.
8 God reigneth over the heathen: God sitteth upon the throne of his holiness.
9 The princes of the people are gathered together, even the people of the God of Abraham:
for the shields of the earth belong unto God: he is greatly exalted.”

All has been in chronological order; the Great Tribulation described in Psalm 44 was
accompanied by the Marriage of the Lamb in glory (Ps. 45). Having girded His sword on and
mounted His steed, the Lord Jesus has appeared at the end of the Tribulation (Ps. 46) and made wars
to cease. In Psalm 47 He is “the king of all the earth” (47:7) on “the throne of his holiness” (vs.
8): “a great king over all the earth” (vs. 2). The Church Age is found nowhere in the entire
passage, but the Millennial “inheritance” (vs. 4) is in evidence with “the people of the God of
Abraham” living on the land promised to Abraham (Gen. 15:7). “The throne of his holiness” is
“the throne of his glory” in Matthew 19:28 and Matthew 25:31, and this is called “the throne of
David” in Jeremiah 22:30 and Luke 1:30–33 because David was “the son of Abraham” (Matt. 1:1–
2).
Nothing in heaven or on earth could be clearer to see or easier to understand. Shall we step into
the sacred sanctuary of “godly” scholars who believe in Dead Skunk Otherism instead of King James
Onlyism? Ah, here they are (Kutilek, Keil, Feinberg, Yates, et al.) with their “original Hebrew texts”
and their Coptic, Syriac, Septuagint, and “historic positions.”
“This Psalm...simply summons the earth to join in a chorus of praise to God as the victorious
King, not only of Israel but of all the nations of the world” (Dummelow). Horsefeathers.
“God, having coming down from heaven in power...is now returning to His throne. He has
demonstrated His rule in the nature of recent events, He now openly resumes His seat of supreme
and holy power” (The New Bible Commentary). Hominy and grits.
This time everything is so plain that even a Bible blockhead like Kroll can’t miss it. He has it
down as the millennial reign, as does Bullinger. Of course, he had “Selah” again to help him (vs. 4),
but he didn’t notice that. The thing is, the passages were so clear this time that no education was
needed to understand them, so some of the “boys in the backroom” with twenty-four years of
education “got the message.”
Verse 1 should be compared with Psalm 132:9. Note that only God is to be “applauded” because
He “always causeth us to triumph” (2 Cor. 2:14). Applause in the twentieth century is for pimps,
dictators, whores, prostitutes, socialists, adulterers, faggots, entertainers, belly dancers, politicians,
and dope addicts (Rock Hudson, Madonna, Michael Jackson, John Kennedy, Eddie Murphy,
Liberace, Dolly Parton, Elizabeth Taylor, Johnny Carson, John Belushi, Elvis Presley, etc.).
 Verse 2. God is “terrible” because he inspires terror. Verse 3 did not take place at Calvary, nor
did it take place between A.D. 70 and A.D. 1990. The future of the Gentiles is to serve Israel (Isa.
49:22–23). Verse 4. God loved Jacob in spite of the fact that he tricked Esau, lied to his father,
deceived Laban, ran as a coward from Esau, and lived a life of self-will. In verse 5 the Lord will go
u p at the rapture with both sounds (see 1 Thess. 4:15). The passage will also refer to the Lord
literally “going up” to Jerusalem from the Mount of Olives (Zech. 14) after He lands. Note the
Trinitarian implications in verses 6–7:
1. “Sing praises to God.”
2. “Sing praises unto our king.”
3. Sing praises with understanding.
God will sit upon “the throne of his holiness,” after dethroning the depraved winos in Rome
who sit on “Saint Peter’s throne.” The “princes” referred to in verse 9 are Jewish princes descended
from Abraham (Ps. 47:8), who himself was called a “mighty prince” (Gen. 23:6). Here then are two
sets: Jewish princes (see Ps. 68:27) and Gentile princes (see Ps. 45:16) who will “reign on earth”
with Christ (Rom. 8:20–23; 2 Tim. 2:12). Twelve princes came from Abraham through Ishmael (Gen.
17:20) who was not a Jew.
“The shields of the earth belong unto God” (vs. 9). This will be fulfilled literally in
Revelation 11:15, a place where Dead Skunk Otherism (ASV, NASV, NIV, RSV, NRSV, NEB, NWT,
etc.) has carefully obliterated the reference to “kingdoms.” A “shield” indicates a family tree or coat
of arms: this would be the Gentile’s genealogy back to Adam. A shield also is used for protective
armor, for safety in battle, and it is a trophy of victory for the winner; for instance, David takes
Goliath’s armor, and the Philistines take Saul’s armor. The winner (circa 1930) “in dis corner, ladies
and gentlemen, winner by a knockout; da new heavyweight champeen of da world! JESUS CHRIST!!”
Note the tremendous emphasis on the Deity of Christ, which the commentators either take for
granted (and refuse to mention) or don’t believe in, so they ignore it. Every reference to God in the
Psalm is a reference to Jesus Christ (vss. 5, 6, 7, 9), as are all the references to “the LORD” and
“the King” (vss. 2, 5, 6, 7). The same thing happens in the next Psalm (vss. 1, 2, 3, 8, 9, 10, and 14).
PSALM 48

48:1 “Great is the LORD, and greatly to be praised in the city of our God, in the mountain
of his holiness.
2 Beautiful for situation, the joy of the whole earth, is mount Zion, on the sides of the north,
the city of the great King.
3 God is known in her palaces for a refuge.
4 For, lo, the kings were assembled, they passed by together.
5 They saw it and so they marvelled; they were troubled, and hasted away.
6 Fear took hold upon them there, and pain, as of a woman in travail.
7 Thou breakest the ships of Tarshish with an east wind.
8 As we have heard, so have we seen in the city of the LORD of hosts, in the city of our
God: God will establish it for ever. Selah.”

Now judgment day closes in on the worldly minded, naturalistic humanists (Kroll, Motyer, Yates,
Hengstenberg, Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown, Clarke, Lange, Ellicott, Ryle, and the ASV, NASV, NIV,
RSV, NRSV, and REB—that last one is a “crime stopper.” It’s another corrupt English version put out
for Catholics in 1990.
In this Psalm the Lord speaks of two Jerusalems: one “upstairs” and the other “downstairs,” and
without 2 Timothy 2:15 to help them—it is found in NO English Bible since 1881—they go
completely to pieces. When they try to hook up “this God” (vs. 14) with the bulwarks on earthly
Jerusalem, “blood and whiskey is all over the highway, and ah didn’t hear nobody pray.”
“In the city of our God” (vs. 1) is the problem. It was Augustine’s problem. This city is in “the
mountain of his holiness,” and this city is on “mount Zion, on the sides of the north” (vs. 2). It has
“palaces” (vs. 3): the earthly Mount Zion at Jerusalem had only ONE palace (1 Chron. 29:1). All
of the commentators missed the reference. Whereas “palaces” in the plural can be used of beautiful
homes and luxurious dwellings within a city, God had one palace at Jerusalem, and Solomon built it;
it was not “on the sides of the north.” It was in the east part of the city; it was not on the “north” at
all.
Now what is the trouble? Simple: the “godly” men ran right into their ancient teacher who told
them they should be “godly” (“ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil” Gen. 3:5). They ran
head on into him when they climbed up Mount Zion, for as surely as Hitler and Pius XII were “birds
of a feather,” Satan tried just that, and to do it he had to ascend “the sides of the north.”
But the “sides of the north” are where the stars are (Isa. 14:13).
Panic! Not just “emotional stress” or “youth conflict tensions.’’ No, literal panic—every man for
himself. “A lofty mountain toward the north” (LXX, in order to erase the cross-reference). “The
utmost heights of Zaphon.” (NIV, now there is a “godly” mess if you ever saw it). “High above the
plains...” (The Dead Boo Boo, Taylor). “In the far north...” (R S V of the National Council of
Communist Churches). “Farthest reaches of the north...” (NEB). (Do you see how stupid all of this is?
Jerusalem is not as far “north” on this earth as Memphis, Tennessee, or Atlanta, Georgia.) “In the far
north...” (the Nutty American Sapheaded Version, NASV).
Liberty University has the best reading: no reading. Kroll pretends the six words were not in any
text and says, “It was set on the summit of one of the numerous hills of Judea.” Why, you lazy loafer,
there isn’t one summit anywhere in Judea as “hilly” as Mount Blanc, Mount Whitney, Mount
McKinley, Mount Everest, Grandfather Mountain, Pike’s Peak, Der Gross Glockner, Die Zugspitze,
Mount Ararat, or Mount Mitchell!
Dummelow gives the classic of classics: “AN OBSCURE CLAUSE”; i.e., obscure to any torpid
Hebrew or Greek scholar with twenty-four years of formal education. Dummelow opts either for the
“temple hill,” as distinguished from the city, or else (Ah, Alexandria, how consistent you are!) “the
sacred mountain in the remote north on which Assyrian mythology placed the home of the gods.” Then
Dummelow confines Satan to Assyrian mythology by giving the exact cross-reference to Isaiah 14:13.
Hit him “head on,” didn’t they? Just like they did in Job 41:1–20 when they all panicked and ran for
their lives, hollering “hippopotamus” or “crocodile.”
What would the Devil do without “godly” scholars to cover up for him? “Dragons” covered up
(see Mal. 1:3), “Leviathan” covered up (see Job 41:1–20), and now “the sides of the north”
completely lifted out of the Holy Bible by “Dead Skunk Otherism”—since the scholars feared “King
James Onlyism.”
Mount Zion here (vs. 2) is “the mount Sion” of Revelation 14:1 and Hebrews 12:22. It is only the
deceptive work of the Holy Spirit (see Ezek. 14:4, and 2 Thess. 2:11) in refusing to write according
to the dictates of “godly” men that kept them from one of the greatest astronomical and geographical
truths in sixty-six Books. Even with Paul praying that these “godly” people (who swore by the
“plenary, verbally inspired, original, infallible, inerrant autographs”) would know about the
“breadth, and length, and depth, and height” of these matters (see Eph. 3:18, and comments in the
Bible Believer’s Commentary on the Books of Galatians, Ephesians, Philippians, Colossians,
Ruckman [Pensacola: Bible Baptist Bookstore, 1973]), 100 percent of them missed it.
The universe, like the Godhead, is a trichotomy. It is shaped like a pyramid with sides, and the
sides go up north as they go (Ps. 75:6–7 and Ezek. 1:4). The “head of the corner” (Matt. 21:42) is
at the top, where it should be. It is a “stone” cut out of a “mountain” (Dan. 2:45), and I mean a
“mountain” (Heb. 12:22). From any angle we would be dealing with a triangle; it also has three
“stories,” as does Noah’s Ark and Solomon’s temple (see Gen. 6:16; 1 Kings 6:8). The top and
bottom are water (see Ps. 148:4), and the “firmament” in the middle (see Gen. 1:6) contains the
solar system and the galaxies. “The city of the great King” is on this mountain, and it is called
“Jerusalem, which is above” (Gal. 4:26). By going on and talking about earthly Jerusalem in the
Psalm (and He does: vss. 5, 8, 11, 12, and 13), the Holy Spirit sidetracked three thousand scholars
with an accumulated education of more than sixty thousand years.
Par for the course.
“Heathen nations situated the mountain of the gods in the far north” (The New Bible Commentary,
p. 481), so did the Holy Spirit. He just went about one million light years beyond where the
“heathen” located the place.
Devotionally, we may note that the Catholic popes have stolen the word “holiness” from the
passage, as they took them from Aaron’s mitre ( “Holiness to the Lord” Exod. 28:36); and in
macabre drollness, they like to be called “Your Holiness.” Martin Luther “updated” this to “Your
Hellishness” and “Most Hellish Father.”
Note in verse 1 that a great God deserves great praise. Note in verse 3 that the “palaces” are in
glory; that is why the AV calls them “mansions” (John 14:2) instead of “rooms” or “dwelling
places.” Watching Thomas Nelson and Sons ( NKJV) trying to work this out with Curtis Hutson, A. V.
Henderson, James Price, and Truman Dollar is really amusing; they began with “dwelling places” in
the NKJV in 1979 and then, three years later, resort back to “King James Onlyism” in the same
verse.
The godless scholars who got them into this mess were the same ones who put together the RV,
RSV, NRSV, ASV, NASV, and the NIV. All of them erased the word “mansions.” They cancelled their
own reservations.
Verses 4 and 5 are difficult doctrinally: When we say “a passage is difficult,” you can bet your
boots on it, for we are not troubled by plain truth that “crosses” our theological system; we are only
in doubt where the things stated are too deep for us to understand. At verses 4 and 5 there is a chance
that for a few moments (or even hours) the Antichrist’s ten kings are looking up into “the real thing”
(vss. 1–2), not earthly Jerusalem. The “Selah” in verse 8 gives us our location, and Revelation 6:16
and 19:19 show that some kind of a revelation is visible to the Antichrist and his troops before the
Advent takes place. We have discussed these matters in the Commentaries on Hebrews and
Revelation, which see. Ezekiel chapter 27 deals with the “ships of Tarshish” (vs. 7), and Ezekiel
chapters 27 and 28 are clearly dealing with the fifth cherub and his commercial setup in the
Tribulation (cf. Rev. 18:3–23 with Ezek. 27).
The assembled “kings” (vs. 4) are those of Revelation 19:19. “As we have heard, so we have
seen in the city of the Lord...God will establish it forever” (vs. 8). Now He is down on the ground.
Now the Jewish remnant is bearing witness to the fact that what God prophesied (Zech. 14; Isa. 2, 11;
Jer. 31; Ezek. 40–48; Hag. 2, etc.) came to pass: they see it. Now earthly Jerusalem will be fixed
forever (see Ezek. 44–48; Amos 9:15), and not even when Gog and Magog encircle it to wipe it out
(Rev. 20:9) is it “moved.”
If anyone is inclined to doubt an actual view of New Jerusalem from the earth, let him remember
that Stephen looks up and sees “the son of man” standing “on the right hand of God” (Acts 7:56).
This vision must extend at least twenty million light years beyond Jupiter. In Revelation 6:16 the
entire Christ-rejecting generation of Daniel’s Seventieth week sees Jesus Christ before He lands on
earth.
Inspirationally, of course, there are all kinds of things in the passage. In verse 8 the glorified
saints will see what they only heard about on this earth (1 Cor. 1:9). Job says, “now my eye seeth
thee” (Job 42:5) or as Paul says, “then, face to face” (1 Cor. 13:12). Then we can say, “as we
have heard, so have we seen.” Verse 7 has one remarkable historical fulfillment if “Tarshish” is
Spain, as some think; for it is a northeast wind that finishes off the Spanish Armada in the English
Channel off the coast of Wales (1588), after they had set out to conquer the nation that was about to
produce the King James Bible (cf. vs. 8 with Isa. 52:1 and 66:13–20).

48:9 “We have thought of thy lovingkindness, O God, in the midst of thy temple.
10 According to thy name, O God, so is thy praise unto the ends of the earth: thy right hand
is full of righteousness.
11 Let mount Zion rejoice, let the daughters of Judah be glad, because of thy judgments.
12 Walk about Zion, and go round about her: tell the towers thereof.
13 Mark ye well her bulwarks, consider her palaces; that ye may tell it to the generation
following.
14 For this God is our God for ever and ever: he will be our guide even unto death.”
 Verse 9 is the temple down here. Inspirationally, we can say that our body is the temple (1 Cor.
6:19), so we need to consider two aspects of God’s attitude toward us. You can be kind to someone
without loving them; however, God exercises both attributes to us—“lovingkindness.” If the praise is
“according to thy name” (vs. 10) then the praise should be above all other praise given to anyone,
for the “name” is “above every name” (Phil. 2:9). It is a saving name and a powerful name, for
“Jesus” means “Jehovah saves” (Matt. 1:21). “Thy right hand” is a reference to the Lord Jesus
Christ (see Ps.17:7 ). When He returns, then “the knowledge of the Lord” covers the earth “as the
waters cover the sea” (Isa. 11:9), and this explains “unto the ends of the earth” (vs. 10). See
Psalms 47:2 and 66:4. Verse 11 is self-explanatory.
“Walk...go round...tell the towers...mark ye well...that ye may tell it to the generation
following’’ (vs. 13). Tell what to the generation following? The verse that follows says: “for this
God is our God.” What God? There is no God mentioned in the previous verse or the verse before
that. What was mentioned were the gates, towers, and walls of the literal, earthly Jerusalem.
Bullinger even says “such a God is our God.” Such a God as what? Kroll, realizing for the fourth
time that he doesn’t know where he is or what he is doing, ad libs “once they had assessed the
goodness of God in giving them this jewel, they should tell it...for this God is our God, etc.” Once
they had “assessed” it? Why, they assessed it when they built it. They “assessed” it again when they
rebuilt it (Neh. 1–4). The “palaces” this time (vs. 13) are rich places within the city. “Her
bulwarks” were completely destroyed in 586 B. C. and again in A.D. 70 and will be destroyed yet
again. What is the deal? (Kroll hasn’t seen the deck yet). Jamieson, stumbling around in the dark, says
that verses 12 and 13 are to be obeyed because the past deliverance from Sennacherib is “a pledge of
future deliverance in time of danger.” Like Nebuchadnezzar (Jer. 52) perhaps? Or Titus (A.D. 70)
perhaps? Or was it Saladin or Gregory? Or perhaps Adolph Hitler?
Face it: once they threw out verses 1–3 they might just as well have thrown away the rest of the
Psalm. You are to mark the bulwarks “well,” and you are to count the towers. You are to do what
Nehemiah did (Neh. 2:13) for the purpose of understanding something about God.
1. The earthly tabernacle was a pattern of the heavenly to the exact figures, to be rendered exactly
after the pattern given (see Heb. 8:5 and comments in the Commentary on Hebrews).
2. The land of Palestine, on which God chose to act out the greatest drama the universe will ever
see (the Virgin Birth, Calvary, the Resurrection, and the Second Advent), has water in the top
and bottom halves (Galilee and the Dead Sea), as the universe does, and it has a “firmament”
between—as the universe does.
3. The city of Jerusalem has Christ being crucified on the north side, since He was a Nazarene
(North Palestine), and it has Gehenna, the city dump, on the south side to match Sodom and
Gommorah on the south end of the Dead Sea.
4. The city of Jerusalem, then, is some type that matches the universe.
It has a “sheep gate” (Neh. 3:1) for the sheep to go “in and out of’’ (John 10:3, at the Rapture
and the Advent). It has a “horse gate” for armed cavalry to come out of at the Advent (see Ps. 45:4).
It has a “dung gate” into Gehenna at the south end. It has a “valley gate” leading to hell, and a “fish
gate” for the saved who have been “fished” by “fishers of men” (Matt. 4:19). There is a tower by
the King’s high house (Neh. 3:25), and there is a “great tower” near a “water gate,” and so forth.
“The house of the mighty” (Neh. 3:16) is part of these “bulwarks.”
“This God” is the God of the universe whose fingerprints are not only found in the galaxies (Ps.
8:3), but on the earth in Palestine. Four types of the universe were given by God to reveal the
“things which are not seen” (2 Cor. 4:18):
1. The Mosaic tabernacle.
2. Solomon’s Temple.
3. The land of Palestine.
4. The city of Jerusalem.
This God is the God of Israel, the God of the Jew, for “salvation is of the Jews.” (John 4:22).
PSALM 49

49:1 “Hear this, all ye people; give ear, all ye inhabitants of the world:
2 Both low and high, rich and poor, together.
3 My mouth shall speak of wisdom; and the meditation of my heart shall be of
understanding.
4 I will incline mine ear to a parable: I will open my dark saying upon the harp.”

The Psalm is not addressed to the Church or Israel. It comprises one of those passages like
Jeremiah 22:29 addressed to “all ye inhabitants of the world” (vs. 1). The navy expression is,
“Now hear this!” This is the forty-ninth Psalm: seven times seven, the completion of Gentile
revelation. The world is told that they are going to hear a “parable” (vs. 4), and since “a parable in
the mouth of fools” (Kroll, Davidson, Briggs, Hupfeld, Hitzig, Hengstenberg, Kutilek, Baethgen,
Motyer, Yates, Dummelow, et al.) is like a thorn going “up into the hand of a drunkard,” (Prov.
26:9), you needn’t expect anything but milk from them throughout the twenty verses.
This is a “dark saying,” like Psalm 78:2, except that one is Jewish (“O my people,” 78:1).
Neither one can be a “parable” if you are a drunk with a thorn in your hand, so the NIV and the RSV
remove the word from the text. Not to be outdone by four drunks (the NASV and NEB also remove the
word), Curtis Hutson, A. V. Henderson, Wally Criswell, Arthur Farstad, Truman Dollar, James
Price, and Elmer Towns remove it from the NKJV. “Tipplers” love company. No sneaky Pete, wino,
bimbo, lush, barfly, guzzler, booze hound, or souse ever got drunker on Rubby Dubs, Pink Ladies,
Green Lizards, or “Block and Tackles” than the apostate faculty members of Fundamentalist schools
who get drunk on “godly, conservative scholarship.” Four sheets to the wind and three blown away.
Inspirationally, we may say that the ear must be inclined to God to understand a parable before it
can be played and sung on a harp (vs. 4).

49:5 “Wherefore should I fear in the days of evil, when the iniquity of my heels shall
compass me about?
6 They that trust in their wealth, and boast themselves in the multitude of their riches;
7 None of them can by any means redeem his brother, nor give to God a ransom for him:
8 For the redemption of their soul is precious, and it ceaseth for ever:)
9 That he should still live for ever, and not see corruption.
10 For he seeth that wise men die, likewise the fool and the brutish person perish, and leave
their wealth to others.
11 Their inward thought is, that their houses shall continue for ever, and their dwelling
places to all generations; they call their lands after their own names.
12 Nevertheless man being in honour abideth not: he is like the beasts that perish.
13 This their way is their folly: yet their posterity approve their sayings. Selah.”

Jamieson stumbles immediately on the “iniquity of my heels” and runs to the Masoretic Hebrew
to reduce the text to his level of ignorance. The Hebrew Publication Society says “supplanters,”
although the same Hebrew word (‫ )עקב‬is translated as “heels” in Genesis 25:26; Job 18:9; and
Jeremiah 13:22. In the text someone’s iniquities are following them. Strangely enough, the revision
committees of the NIV and RSV (as well as the ASV and NASV) think that their own iniquities do not
follow them! It is always their “enemies” or their “foes,” so they adjust the text to their own
“lifestyles.” The NKJV, not daring to be that audacious, simply alters the word “of” to “at” so the
iniquities do not belong to the speaker; but they do. The speaker is a Jewish Tribulation saint. All of
the commentators miss the parable. Not one of them could locate it, so they bombed out twice in the
first five verses; it was done to cover up their sins of willful ignorance and unbelief in the word and
the words of God.
Standard Operating Procedure.
Now note the elements:
1. “Selah” again in verse 13 (and again in verse 15).
2. The rich man is “the bad guy” as in James 2:5–7 and Ezekiel 28:3–5 and Job 24:1–13 and
Psalm 10:2, 8–9.
3. A direct reference to the Antichrist (Ps. 52:7) in verse 6.
4. The millennium is just around the corner: (vs. 14) “in the morning.”
5. The resurrection is at hand (vs. 15).
That is why the Psalm was called a “parable.” It contained a great deal more than simply
warnings against living and dying without redemption or a right relationship to God. The Psalmist is
an endtime Jew, when the iniquity of Israel is being paid off double (Isa. 40:2) for his sin of rejecting
the Messiah. The full payment is described in the Lamentations, and the full payment will make
Hitler’s holocaust look like exactly what it was: AN INFORMAL REHEARSAL (see Jer. 16:16 and
Amos 9:2). This is a saved Jew who is saying, “Wherefore should I fear in the days of evil,”
because he knows how the days of evil are going to end (Matt. 24:30 and Luke 21:28). Once again the
“man” (vs. 12, 16, 17, and 19) is a MAN (the Antichrist, see Ps. 52), and “MAN” in the aggregate.
Now we can comment, and not before now.
What we have done catches up with us (vs. 5). The steps we have stepped, out run us eventually
because we step slower and slower. Sooner or later they compass us round about.
Verse 8. There is no way to obtain redemption once you get in the lake of fire; redemption ceases
forever.
Verse 10 is the great theme of the book of Ecclesiastes. No one can keep their wealth. The wise
men lose it: Solomon, Baron Rothschild, Donald Trump, John Paul Getty, Howard Hughes, J. D.
Rockefeller, et al. The foolish men lose it: Elvis Presley, John Belushi, John Lennon, Errol Flynn,
Bing Crosby, Woody Herman, Artie Shaw, Benny Goodman, Jack Benny, et al. And the brutes lose it:
Ayatollah Khomeini, Hitler, Stalin, Genghis Khan, Mohammed, Idi Amin, Alexander the Great, et al.
“They call their lands after their own names” (vs. 11). Columbus, Ohio; Columbus, Georgia;
Lincoln, Nebraska; Washington, D.C.; Hudson Bay; Baffin Bay; Pike’s Peak; Constantinople;
Alexandria; Bob Jones University; Leningrad; Stalingrad; Ponce DeLeon, Florida; San Antonio;
Moody Bible Institute; San Luis Obispo; etc. There is now an “Elvis Presley Highway” and a “Martin
Luther King Boulevard.” These degenerates were two of the most defiled and immoral reprobates
who ever lived on this earth. One was a dopeheaded, habitual fornicator who lived on five
prescription drugs, while the other was such a lecherous liar that his private life had to be hidden
from the entire population of the United States of America till A.D. 2012.
“This their way is their folly...their sayings” (vs. 13). “Early to bed and early to rise...,” “I had
a dream...,” “Say not what can your country do for you but...,” “With charity toward all and malice
toward none...,” “It is better to light a candle than to curse the darkness...,” “Make me an instrument of
thy peace...,” “Of the people, by the people, and...,” “the war on poverty...,” “The Great Society...,”
“The Domino Effect...,” “bread, not guns...,” “one fold and one shepherd...,” “God wills it...,” “The
Golden Age...,” “Earth Day...,” “ontogeny recapitulates phylogeny...,” “the dictatorship of the
proletariat...,” “the oppressed minorities...,” “civil rights and social justice.” The sayings of the
degenerate “big shots” are legend. It takes volumes to record them. They are chaff in the wind. No
group of religious leaders, political leaders, educators, scientists, humanitarians, dictators,
philosophers, doctors, lawyers, judges, and millionaires COMBINED (through a period of six
millenniums) could solve one major problem of mankind. There are seven:
1. Religious disunity.
2. Wars between nations.
3. Famine and starvation.
4. Sickness.
5. Death.
6. Earthquakes and hurricanes.
7. Murder and theft.
All seven are in full swing at the writing of this page (1990), and all seven will be in full swing
until the “king” shows up on His “holy hill” (Ps. 2:6). The most persistent, deluded fantasy on this
earth is the fantasy of evolution—“progress.” Mankind will never learn that progress in
communications, medicine, and transportation is never progress in moral matters or spiritual
understanding.

49:14 “Like sheep they are laid in the grave; death shall feed on them; and the upright shall
have dominion over them in the morning; and their beauty shall consume in the grave from their
dwelling.
15 But God will redeem my soul from the power of the grave: for he shall receive me. Selah.
16 Be not thou afraid when one is made rich, when the glory of his house is increased;
17 For when he dieth he shall carry nothing away: his glory shall not descend after him.
18 Though while he lived he blessed his soul: and men will praise thee, when thou doest well
to thyself.
19 He shall go to the generation of his fathers; they shall never see light.
20 Man that is in honour, and understandeth not, is like the beasts that perish.”

Man as “man” (“The measure of all things,” and all that baloney) is a brute beast (2 Pet. 2:12).
The figure given is death eating the corpses after they are buried (vs. 14). As the Lord said of one
man: “buried with the burial of an ass” (Jer. 22:19). “The upright” have the dominion “in the
morning,” and there is no doubt about the reference to Matthew 13:43 and those whose works had
something to do with their “enduring to the end.” Paul never refers to Timothy, Titus, Silas, Barnabas,
or any one else as “the upright.” Kroll flinches at the text and then says that the “upright” is not a
reference to anyone before the resurrection but only after the resurrection: “the day of the righteous.”
Nice try. You tell ’em Cliff: you got the bluff. Not understanding Tribulation salvation any more than
Bob Jones III, John R. Rice, or Curtis Hutson, he just drags you down to his own level of stupidity.
The Peter Principle—final placement, the maximum level of inefficiency.
 An old Puritan said the thing to do was dig a hole in your backyard, and then lie down in it and
look straight up for awhile: “Take a good look out of your grave, brother, and when you get up you
will hit the ground running.”
“But God will redeem my soul from the power of the grave” (vs. 15) is a Messianic reference
to Jesus Christ. It is also true of any saved saint in the Old Testament, where the “soul” represents
physical life (see Gen. 19:20 and comments in the Commentary on Genesis). Verses 1–20 are self-
explanatory and repeat the refrain so familiar to the reader of the Book of Ecclesiastes.
1. You came in naked, and you go out naked (vs. 17). See 1 Timothy 6:7 and Job 1:21.
2. You can make yourself happy by “realizing” or “finding’’ yourself (vs. 18), and if you make
your “bundle” before the funeral, men will praise you (vs. 18): mainly to get your money.
3. You go the way of all your flesh (vs. 19), and if they are lost like you are—the rich man had
five brothers (Luke 16:28)—they too will die like dogs (vs. 20). You do not come up at the
end of the Tribulation (vs. 14) to enter the Millennium; you stay down one thousand years, and
then come up to the White Throne Judgment (Rev. 20).
Chief White Feather, a converted full-blooded American Indian (and an opera singer on top of
that!) witnessed to FDR and the king and queen of England back in the 1930s. The king and queen
both testified they believed in Jesus Christ and His blood. When the Chief asked FDR if he was
saved, FDR replied, “I am an Episcopalian.” “Like the beasts that perish.” Man that is in
HONOUR—Pope Paul VI, John Kennedy, FDR, Gorbachev, Eisenhower, Winston Churchill, Pope
Paul VI, Pope John XXIII, Martin Luther King Jr., et al.—“and understandeth not” (see Prov. 9:10,
2:5), “is like the beasts that perish.”
This explains why unsaved women (Dolly Parton, Liz Taylor, Marilyn Monroe, Miss Universe,
Miss America, Jean Harlow, Betty Grable, Hedy Lamarr, Linda Evans, et al.) are called “pigs” (2
Pet. 2:22; Prov. 11:22), and unsaved men (Clark Gable, Rock Hudson, Burt Lancaster, Burt
Reynolds, Gary Cooper, Henry Fonda, Errol Flynn, et al.) are called “dogs” (Rev. 22:15; 2 Pet.
2:22). Unsaved religious leaders (Fulton Sheen, Pope John XXIII, Cardinal Spellman, Cardinal
Gibbons, Norman Vincent Peale, Robert Schuller, Dean Luther Weigle, Bishop Oxnam, Eugene
Carson Blake, Parker Dahlberg, et al., are called “vipers” (Matt. 23:33).
PSALM 50

50:1 “The mighty God, even the LORD, hath spoken, and called the earth from the rising of
the sun unto the going down thereof.
2 Out of Zion, the perfection of beauty, God hath shined.
3 Our God shall come, and shall not keep silence: a fire shall devour before him, and it shall
be very tempestuous round about him.
4 He shall call to the heavens from above, and to the earth, that he may judge his people.
5 Gather my saints together unto me; those that have made a covenant with me by
sacrifice.
6 And the heavens shall declare his righteousness: for God is judge himself. Selah.”

The first section deals with a mid-Tribulation appearance of Jesus Christ to Israel and a post-
Tribulation rapture as found in Matthew 24:31; Hebrews 12:14, 9:28; Isaiah 26:20; and Revelation
14:16. Naturally, all of the commentators miss all the references, thereby obscuring advanced
revelation found in the English text of 1611 and all editions after that. Confined to the narrow limits
of two dead languages, they simply sink in the quicksand. Bullinger discerns that “his people” (vs. 4)
is Israel, but he loses the rapture and loses the “shining” out of verse 2, which we have already
commented on (see Ps. 31:16, 80:1; Isa. 9:2; Ps. 4:6, 36:9, and 112:4).
“From the rising of the sun unto the going down thereof’’ (vs. 1). East to west, as in Matthew
24:27. “Our God shall come” (vs. 3). He shall come. This is not a reference to the “Last Judgment”
at all. It is a reference to the Second Advent. Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown discern the premillennial
aspect of the passage and have the Judgment of the Nations in the right place, but the rapture and the
“appearing” BEFORE the advent are lost upon them. J. A. Motyer (The New Bible Commentary) has
the “light of His truth” coming out of Zion instead of any real “shining.” The long tenure apostates at
Liberty University (Wemp, Freerkson, Dobson, Willmington) word the whole scene so you cannot lay
your hand on anything. Angels are “winged messengers” (believe it or not!), and God has to go to 1
Maccabees 2:12 to get support for “shining” out of anywhere. Kroll indicates that if you wanted, you
might take the passage literally and apply it to the Second Advent, but he twists, ducks, and dodges
for twenty-four lines without really saying anything.
Note the elements:
1. God speaks in the “last days” (Heb. 12:25 and 1:2).
2. He speaks from heaven (“call to the heavens from above,” vs. 4).
3. He speaks to Israel, not to anyone else (“gather my saints...sacrifice,” vs. 5).
4. They come from the four quarters of the earth (“and to the earth,” vs. 4, see Matt. 24:31).
5. They assemble at Zion when the Lord lands (“out of Zion,” vs. 2, see Isa. 2:1–5).
6. God Himself sits down at the head of the valley of Jehoshaphat as Judge (Joel 3:2) on “the
throne of his glory” (Matt. 25:31), and it is “his righteousness” that appears (“the heavens
shall declare his righteousness,” vs. 6). “His righteousness” (Rom. 10:1–4) is Jesus Christ.
“Selah”—right smack in the context so no one could miss it (vs. 6).
Verse 3 is the Second Advent according to Malachi chapter 4; Matthew 3:12; and 2
Thessalonians 1:8. As to the exact time that this pre-Advent appearance takes place (typified by
Paul’s conversion and the Lord’s appearances to Ezekiel and Daniel), no one knows for sure—at
least not now. No faculty member of ANY major “recognized” school in America would ever find it
out if the Lord gave them another hundred years, because their primary interest is not the Holy Bible:
it is image, enrollment, reputation, and income ($$$).
At one time, all the gravestones faced EAST (vs. 1). There is one judgment in heaven (the
Judgment Seat of Christ) and another one on earth (Matt. 25:19), but the nation of Israel is judged on
earth in the Tribulation. His judgment, as an nation is OVER in Matthew chapter 25, and the judgment
of his enemies then takes place (see vss. 16–23 in this Psalm). The heavens that declared “the glory
of God” (Ps. 19:1) will declare “the righteousness of God.” Inspirationally, we may note with
Spurgeon that “earth and heaven will both unite in condemning sin,” and that the saints are gathered
together to Christ by faith before they are gathered together at the Rapture.

50:7 “Hear, O my people, and I will speak; O Israel, and I will testify against thee: I am
God, even thy God.
8 I will not reprove thee for thy sacrifices or thy burnt offerings, to have been continually
before me.
9 I will take no bullock out of thy house, nor he goats out of thy folds.
10 For every beast of the forest is mine, and the cattle upon a thousand hills.
11 I know all the fowls of the mountains: and the wild beasts of the field are mine.
12 If I were hungry, I would not tell thee: for the world is mine, and the fulness thereof.
13 Will I eat the flesh of bulls, or drink the blood of goats?
14 Offer unto God thanksgiving; and pay thy vows unto the most High:
15 And call upon me in the day of trouble: I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me.”

Doctrinally, verse 7 is aimed at Israel. The temple sacrifices are mentioned in verses 8–12 in the
same tone of voice we find in Isaiah 1:11. God is not pleased with the “sacrifices of the wicked”
(Prov. 15:8, 21:3). He says He will not reprove Israel for the sacrifices they brought (vs. 8).
However, for here, He is admitting that they did bring them and that this was done continually. Later
(Isa. 1:13), He says, “stop bringing them.” Verses 9–11 are self-explanatory. “If I were hungry” (vs.
12) is sarcasm, although when He becomes incarnate He stoops to ask His creation for a drink when
He is thirsty (John 4:7, 19:28). Paul refers to verse 12 when he talks about Christian conduct in eating
things offered to idols (1 Cor. 10:26). “Thanksgiving” (vs. 4) is one of the spiritual offerings of 1
Peter 2:5 and Hebrews 13:15, which see. “And call upon me in the day of trouble” (vs. 15).
Doctrinally, this is Daniel’s Seventieth Week. Practically, it is as when Jonah says he will pay his
“vows” (Jonah 2:9). Note that deliverance may not come until God gets glory from it: “and thou
shalt glorify me.”
Call upon Him in the day of sickness, the day of debt, the day of loneliness, the day of war, the
day of persecution, and the day of death. If you get real hungry, ask Him to go out on the hills and get
you a steak, for the cattle “upon a thousand hills” are His (vs. 10).

50:16 “But unto the wicked God saith, What hast thou to do to declare my statutes, or that
thou shouldest take my covenant in thy mouth?
17 Seeing thou hatest instruction, and castest my words behind thee.
18 When thou sawest a thief, then thou consentedst with him, and hast been partaker with
adulterers.
19 Thou givest thy mouth to evil, and thy tongue frameth deceit.
20 Thou sittest and speakest against thy brother; thou slanderest thine own mother’s son.
21 These things hast thou done, and I kept silence; thou thoughtest that I was altogether
such an one as thyself: but I will reprove thee, and set them in order before thine eyes.
22 Now consider this, ye that forget God, lest I tear you in pieces, and there be none to
deliver.
23 Whoso offereth praise glorifieth me: and to him that ordereth his conversation aright will
I shew the salvation of God.”

The placement of Psalm 51 is remarkable, for David unwittingly fulfills the destiny of “the
wicked” in verse 16 when he commits adultery and murder, as well as putting the bottle to his
neighbor to make him drunk (see Hab. 2:15). It is David himself who declares God’s statutes (vs. 16)
and takes God’s covenant in his mouth while hating instruction and casting God’s words behind his
back. (vss. 16–17). David stole a sheep (vs. 18), and that is why he pronounced a fourfold restitution
for the sheep when he got caught (see Exod. 22:1). His “partaking with adulterers” is too obvious to
need comment (vs. 18).
All of the commentators missed all of the connections.
Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown are so rattled by the text that they omit six words in their
commentary; they are the words that deal with adultery. Kroll (the Liberty “Champion” for Christ)
does the same thing. Kyle Yates ( Wycliffe Commentary ) follows suit, and so does Motyer (New
Bible Commentary) who follows the Cult the whole distance.
All of them miss all of the references.
If Psalm 50 was in print when Nathan came to David (2 Sam. 12), David certainly had some
reading to do which would put him on his face in the dirt. He had committed two sins for which the
blood of the lamb could NOT atone (see Heb. 10:4; Num. 35:31; and Lev. 20:10), in spite of the
nonsense taught at Bob Jones University, Tennessee Temple, and Pensacola Christian Schools about
salvation being the same in the Old Testament as in the New Testament. There were no sacrifices
accepted for adultery or murder, so many of the commentators missed the import of Psalm 51:16–19
when it showed up.
Par for the course. There is nothing like preoccupation with “original autographs” to make a
complete Bible blockhead out of an educated fool.
Verse 21 is an illustration of Ecclesiastes: “that I was altogether such an one as thyself.”
Liberty University can’t handle it; neither can Dummelow, Lange, Adams, Clarke, Ellicott, Motyer, or
Yates, but the verse is profound. Sinners assume that God is like they are, in the sense that He can and
will tolerate sin without punishing it—at least not punishing it LETHALLY. The thinking is “I would
not mete out capital punishment to anyone for simply stealing some fruit off a tree (Gen. 3:17). And
God is greater and more loving than I am, so certainly HE would not.” Again: “I wouldn’t want my
worst enemy to suffer eternal fire FOREVER, so how could God think of such a thing?”
But He does because His thoughts are NOT our thoughts and His ways are NOT our ways (Isa.
55:8). “I will reprove thee and set them in order before thine eyes.” You are going to reap what
you sow, and it will come in so clearly that you can’t miss it. “Set them in order” means that the
things you have done will line up one, two, three, with the right things in the right place and the wrong
things in the wrong place, and you won’t have any doubt about what comes first when it comes to
righteousness. Verse 22 is self-explanatory. Agag is hewed “in pieces” for his sins (1 Sam. 15:33).
Saul is dismembered for his (1 Sam. 31:9), and Daniel’s adversaries are literally torn to “pieces”
before they hit the bottom of the den (Dan. 6:24). Thousands every year are dismembered by car
wrecks, plane crashes, heavy and light mortar shells, bouncing Betties, claymores, land mines,
bombs, and gasoline explosions. Thirty-six men in a Druid’s Club in New York (back in 1880) used
to meet regularly for Bible burnings and to ridicule Christianity. They gave “communion” to a dog,
weekly. Two of them died in the first year. All of them died within the next five years: two starved to
death, seven drowned, eight were shot, seven hung, five were frozen to death, and five of them
committed suicide. A modern version is American teenage suicide, which is the highest in the world;
drunken driving, which has killed more people than both World Wars (on the American side); and a
murder rate of twenty persons a day, if one totals Detroit, Las Vegas, Houston, Miami, Chicago,
Pittsburgh, Atlanta, Memphis, Saint Louis, Cincinnatti, Baltimore, and Washington, D.C.
The word “conversation” (vs. 23) is used as in 1 Peter 3:1–3: a man’s “way” or “manner of
living.” The Septuagint corrupts the verse to read: “there will be a way by which I will show to
him.” To do this, Origen (writing one hundred years after the completion of the New Testament) has
inserted the New Testament “sacrifice of praise” from Hebrews 13:15 back into “the verbally
inspired original autograph.” Typical godless, depraved, Alexandrian scholarship worthy of
Panosian, Custer, Neal, Wisdom, Bob Jones III, Hot Dog Hymers, A. T. Robertson, Kenneth Wuest,
or any other Bible perverting scamp.
The NIV has destroyed the revelation of Psalm 49:11. The Living Bible eradicates all of the
words in Psalm 49:14, and then alters Psalm 50:1 to suit the private interpretation that it is a
reference to the last “general judgment.” Then it carefully deletes the word “adulterers” from Psalm
50:18. The New English Bible makes a question out of Psalm 50:21, and God’s “righteousness” (vs.
6: Jesus Christ) suddenly dons the robes of a Catholic priest and becomes “justice” (note how
consistently the Jesuit Rheims of 1582 does this in the New Testament). The NASV has replaced
“praise” (vs. 23) with a “sacrifice of thanksgiving,” and there are no “fowls” on the mountain (vs.
11) only “birds.” Birds like Stewart Custer, Fred Afman, James Melton, James Price, Arthur Farstad,
Thomas Nelson and Sons, Moser, Dell, Sherman, Combs, and Jennings.
PSALM 51

51:1 “Have mercy upon me, O God, according to thy lovingkindness: according unto the
multitude of thy tender mercies blot out my transgressions.
2 Wash me throughly from mine iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin.
3 For I acknowledge my transgressions: and my sin is ever before me.
4 Against thee, thee only, have I sinned, and done this evil in thy sight: that thou mightest be
justified when thou speakest, and be clear when thou judgest.”

Speaking for all of the educated dumbbells in the Scholar’s Union, Kyle Yates (Hebrew
professor) says “this is the first Psalm in another connection bearing David’s name...whether David
composed the poem or not, his experience SEEMS to have occasioned it...the addition of verses 18–
19 SEEMS to adapt a purely individual plea to the requirements for corporate worship.”
After that, write down “Baloney.” Capitalize the “B.”
The Psalm is mainly devotional. Strong doctrinal points, however, can be found in verses 4, 5, 7,
11, 16, 18, and 19. You can expect 95 percent of the “historic position” Fundamentalists who believe
in “plenary, verbal inspiration of the original autographs” to botch every verse in the Psalm that deals
with doctrinal truth. After all, the first purpose for the Holy Spirit writing ANY “Scripture” was to
make it profitable for “doctrine” (2 Tim. 3:16). The “champion” at Liberty University will sail into
these verses like Ted Turner going into the reef at Cape Hatteras. The apostates at Bob Jones
University will not even sail. They are as incompetent in handling the Scripture as any Catholic priest
in the days of Luther and Zwingli.
“Have mercy upon me, O God”! Why ask for it, if it is automatic? If God is like the Liberals
and Modernists say He is, what is the point in pleading for something that is already there? Who
needs mercy if man is as advanced as the evolutionist says he is?
“The multitude of thy tender mercies.” There has to be a multitude, for there is certainly a
multitude of sinners, and every one of them has a multitude of sins.
1. Any man has need of MERCY, even if he has need of nothing else.
2. Any man needs mercy from God as well as from man.
3. It should be asked for.
4. Often a sinner receives it when it is not asked for.
5 . “TENDER mercies” must be requested, for mercy alone is negative; it is simply the
temporary bypassing of deserved judgment.
David’s plea for mercy is not based on pious parentage, past purity, public position, or power in
battle (though David had all four) but on God’s own nature. Three names are given to David’s crime:
“transgressions...iniquity...sin” (vss. 1, 3). The word “transgression” signifies REBELLION, exactly
as it was described in the previous Psalm (Ps. 50:17). The word “iniquity” is someone’s crooked
dealing, exactly as it was described in the previous Psalm (Ps. 50:19), and the word “sin” is the
common word for “error” or wandering from the right path, exactly as it was described in the
previous Psalm (Ps. 50:23).
Observe the personal nature of confession which has nothing to do with “Our Father...our
debts...our daily bread...” (Matt. 6:9, 11–12). It is “my transgressions” (vs. 1), “mine iniquity”
(vs. 2) “my sin” (vs. 2), and “I sinned” (vs. 4).
Forgiveness is:
1. A washing (shower), vs. 2.
2. A cleansing (a bath), vs. 2.
3. A blotter (a towel), vs. 1.
Note the singular (“sin”), vs. 3. It is SIN that causes “transgressions” (James 1:15). “My sin is
ever before me.” He cannot get it out of his mind or conscience because Old Testament sacrifices
would not purge the CONSCIENCE (see Heb. 10:2 for the exact doctrinal statement). Even the saved
child of God in the New Testament cannot have rest or peace in fellowship until his sin is judged and
confessed. Paul’s “conscience” not only does not “let up” when he gets saved (see Acts 23:1), but it
is stronger than ever, being reinforced by the Holy Ghost (see Rom. 9:1).
David is praying, not for deliverance from the punishment of his sins, but for cleansing from their
pollution (vss. 7–9). Man’s sins will be “before him” forever in hell. David says, “thou hast...set
our SECRET sins in the light of thy countenance” (Ps. 90:8, see Rom. 2:16). From verse 4 we
learn that any violation of the second commandment (“Love thy neighbour as thyself,” Mark 12:31)
comes from violating the first commandment. Marx and Lenin never could get this straight, nor could
Leslie Weatherhead, Norman Vincent Peale, Chuck Swindoll, Dean Luther Weigle, John MacArthur,
or Robert Schuller. Michael King Jr. also had a terrible time with it.
“Against thee, thee only, have I sinned and done this evil” (vs. 4). All imperfection is against
the Perfect One; all impurity is against the Pure One; all ignorance is against the All Wise One; all
crime is against the Guiltless One, and all sin is against the Holy One. The prodigal knows this
instinctively (see Luke 15:21). “In thy sight” shows that God observes and marks sins (see Ps. 139)
so that when the charges are made (Rom. 3:4 and Rev. 20:11–14) the EVIDENCE can appear “in
court” (see Eccl. 12:14).
David sinned against Uriah; he took his wife (2 Sam. 11:3–4). David sinned against Joab (2
Sam. 11:18–21); he encouraged him to lie. David sinned against Bathsheba; he killed her husband (2
Sam. 11:15). David sinned against Israel; he set a rotten example for a ruler (see 1 Sam. 12:14). But
he says, “against thee, against thee ONLY have I sinned” (vs. 4). Note that Joseph understood this
(Gen. 39:9) more than five hundred years before David was born. In the first place, David does
recognize his culpability in regards to man, for he pleads to be delivered from the charge of murder
(see vs. 14). God had “put away” David’s sin (2 Sam. 12:13), but he still pays for it (2 Sam. 12:18,
13:28, 18:14).
The verse stands as a terrible and everlasting indictment against the ACLU, the NAACP, the
HEW, the HRS, and the NAAA (atheism); for it means that no man alive can ever really “help his
fellow man” until he recognizes that error and sin are related to a LIVING GOD. You can always
“alibi” any sin against a fellow man on the grounds that he is no better than you are. That is the hole
below the waterline on every humanistic, philanthropic life work of every “do gooder” on the face of
this earth. He is sunk. Sin is against God. Observe the fatalistic source of Romans 3:4 found in verse
4: “that thou mightest be justified when thou speakest.” This led the adversaries of Paul’s day to
say he taught: “let us do evil that good may come” (Rom. 3:7–8). But the idea in both passages is
that we would magnify God more by doing right than by doing wrong, and David’s sense is that the
evil was done where God would SEE it so that there would be no doubt at the judgment about
whether or not the thing had been done. Strangely enough, the context of these great truths is the
WRITTEN words of God which make a liar out of every Bible corrector on the face of this earth.
Note the “sayings” in Romans 3:4.

51:5 “Behold, I was shapen in iniquity; and in sin did my mother conceive me.
6 Behold, thou desirest truth in the inward parts: and in the hidden part thou shalt make me
to know wisdom.
7 Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean: wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow.
8 Make me to hear joy and gladness; that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoice.
9 Hide thy face from my sins, and blot out all mine iniquities.
10 Create in me a clean heart, O God; and renew a right spirit within me.
11 Cast me not away from thy presence; and take not thy holy spirit from me.
12 Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation; and uphold me with thy free spirit.
13 Then will I teach transgressors thy ways; and sinners shall be converted unto thee.”

Jean Jacques Rousseau (1712) taught that man is born good but is corrupted by his environment.
From this comes “Earth Day” and “environmental ecology”—i.e., save the baby whales and eagles,
and murder unborn children, while killing 20,000 people a year on the highway by driving drunk
because you have “freedom of choice.” Horace Bushnell, in America, taught this crack dream as
Scripture. He created the romantic idea that all human nature is “Christian.” Walter Rauschenbusch
applied this to the Kingdom of God idea, producing the modern “National Council of Christian
Churches” which is nothing but a One World Soviet Catholic system for “bringing in the kingdom” by
DESTROYING the Constitution. Human nature at birth is not “Christian.” I know of two babies who
fought before they were born (Gen. 25:22) and two more babies that “jockeyed for position” before
they were born (Gen. 38:28–29).
Verse 5 is a description of “man,” per se. It is not that every man’s mother is a whore or an
adulteress, but rather that all women are unclean (see Job 25:4), so their product is unclean (Job
14:4). Man is NOT shapen in “God’s image” despite all propaganda to the contrary. Man starts
wrong, is formed wrong, grows wrong (Gen. 8:21), and requires a new start (John 3:3–5) before he
can please God. The “new start” has to begin from the inside (vs. 6) with “the fear of the Lord”
(Prov. 1:7). Bushnell, Emerson, Horace Mann, John Dewey, and William James were simply out of
their minds. If the “innards” are right, the “outside” will take care of itself, but no permanent fixing
of the “innards” can take place until after Acts chapter 2, for the New Birth is not in the Old
Testament— contrary to all of the depraved, godless mishmash taught at Pensacola Christian Schools,
Santa Rosa, BBC, and Bob Jones University. On that point, they are just as looney as Bushnell, Mann,
Emerson, Weigle, and Dewey.
David pleads for deliverance in three tenses:
1. Past: “wash me” (vs. 2).
2. Present: “purge me” (vs. 7).
3. Future: “deliver me” (vs. 14).
There are actually twelve petitions between verse 7 and verse 15. There are some conditions a
man can get into where he cannot be happy unless God performs a miracle (vs. 8). David has no
broken bones (vs. 8), so much of his language is figurative. “Purge me with hyssop” (vs. 7). The
reference is to purification from leprosy (Lev. 14:4–6), one of the Bible’s greatest pictures of sin.
The nearest thing to the Bible “hyssop” is Capparis Spinosa, a bright green “creeper.” Numbers
19:18 associates this purging with “water of purification” (see Heb. 9:19–21). “Purge me...wash
me.” Inner cleansing, outer cleansing (see Ezek. 36:25). The prayer is for a clean heart (see Prov.
6:25) and a “right spirit” (vs. 10). The reference is not to the Holy Spirit in verse 10 but the “free
spirit” mentioned in verse 12. This is a human spirit of 1 Corinthians 2:11 and Proverbs 20:27 set
“free” by God from feelings of guilt and remorse.
“Take not thy holy spirit from me” (vs. 11). Goodbye, Alexandria. Farewell, thou faculties and
staffs of Moody Bible Institute, Dallas Theological Seminary, Maranatha, Cedarville, Northwestern,
Mid-Western, Mid-South, Louisville Theological Seminary, Pacific Coast Bible College, Wheaton,
Fuller, Bob Jones University, Liberty University, Pensacola Christian Schools, Baptist Bible College,
and the other two hundred. The verse will fit the Charismatics, Catholics, Lutherans, Assemblies of
God, Mennonites, Methodists, and other “do gooders” who lose salvation, but it will not meet the
exacting demands of “historic Baptists” and Calvinists (Presbyterians and Reformed), so OUT IT
GOES!
1. Jerry Falwell (Kroll, Liberty University). No comment. He cannot even print the verse.
2. Charles Haddon Spurgeon (The Treasury). David could not have possibly lost the Holy Spirit
even though he felt like he might (Vol. I, pg. 419).
3. Dummelow runs it to Isaiah 63:10, and then cannot comment on either verse.
4. Kyle Yates (the Hebrew professor) cannot say a word: he contracts lockjaw.
This time, without believing a word they are saying, Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown run the
reference to Hebrews 6:1–6 and claim that although David had “grieved” the spirit, he had not yet
“apostatized.” They then say that if God’s mercy had not intervened, he would have apostatized like
Saul. This is the doctrinal truth of the passage, but neither Jamieson, Fausset, nor Brown can apply it,
for it means that a saved man in the New Testament can lose salvation: Hebrews 6:1–6 is the passage
in the New Testament that all Arminians use to prove just that. Motyer, the Episcopalian, steps boldly
forward and says that David could become “severed from God forever.” See the application of this in
the RSV and NRSV in Galatians 5:4 where a Christian can become “severed from Christ” (after he is
saved). Following suit, the grossly corrupt NIV and NASV have you “alienated” from Christ. All three
readings are from apostates who are so confused they couldn’t find their way from Topeka to
Manhattan, Kansas, with a road map. Bullinger senses the difference and remarks that David’s prayer
is not “proper” for a New Testament saint. No, it certainly is not, but what are you going to do with
it?
Nobody does anything with it. Scofield says the Holy Spirit was not IN David, which He
certainly was (Isa. 63:11; Gen. 41:38, Exod. 31:3). Curtis Hutson, John R. Rice, Bob Jones III, IV,
and V1/2 all pretend that no saint in the Old Testament could lose salvation (although they could: look
at Ezek. 18:24) because they were “looking forward to the cross.” And away goes the whole godless,
hellish, damnable, Bible-denying, Scripture-insulting mess.
David could have lost the Holy Spirit, and he knew it (2 Sam. 12:13). He deserved to lose the
Holy Spirit (Ps. 51:11), and he knew it. Moreover, Saul did lose the Holy Spirit, permanently (1
Sam. 16:14); Samson lost the Holy Spirit, but only temporarily (Judg. 16:20), and the “righteous”
Old Testament saint under the law died “in his sin” when he “messed up” (Ezek. 18:24).
Hutson, Rice, Jones III, Scarborough, Broadus, Spurgeon, Scofield, and company messed with
that Book one time too many, and God scrambled their minds. A saved sinner can lose salvation
under the Old Testament Law, under the Tribulation faith-and-works set-up, and in the Millennium;
that explains why there are more than one hundred verses in the Bible that warn against it. These
verses appear in the AVs published between 1611 and now. No man who corrected the English with
the “original Greek text” or the “original Hebrew text” was ever able to exposit one of these verses.
 Of course there is New Testament spiritual application: a man cannot win people to Christ (vs.
13) until he has JOY, for “the joy of the LORD” is his strength (Neh. 8:10). Again, we need only
the JOY of salvation restored, not salvation itself. Again, it is God’s salvation ( “thy salvation,” vs.
12), not ours. All of these devotional nuggets obscure the doctrinal truths of the passage from the eyes
of the “manuscriptolators” who think an “original autograph” would glow with an unearthly light
found on no other piece of paper. Manuscriptolators (Waite, Hudson, Hymers, etc.) are quite Roman
Catholic in their fetishism. We learn from this passage (and scores of others) that “historic Baptist
positions” are often just as corrupt and rotten as “historic” Catholic positions.
Devotionally speaking, no clean heart can “evolve,” for an act of creation is necessary (vs. 10).
Solomon should have prayed verse 10 instead of praying only for wisdom. A “renewing of your
mind” (Rom. 12:2) is the renewal of the human spirit (Rom. 7:25) but the creation is of the Holy
Spirit. David prays not to be cast out of God’s presence like Saul (2 Sam. 7:15) and Jeremiah (Jer.
43:4–7). Jeremiah had the Lord “with him” after he was kidnapped (Jer. 43:8), but he was taken from
Jerusalem and from the temple. David experiences this temporarily in 2 Samuel 15:29–30. The “free
spirit” in our case is the “Spirit of adoption” (Rom. 8:15) instead of “bondage.” David had to learn
God’s “ways” (vs. 13) as a transgressor; see his confession about these matters in Psalm 119:67, 71.
David is converted from the “error of his way” like the sinner in James 5:20, and this again explains
why none of the commentators could handle either passage. Tribulation salvation and Old Testament
Mosaic salvation are NOT identical with “the gospel of the grace of God,” and if 500,000 saved
scholars should say they were, they would lie 500,000 times in a row.

51:14 “Deliver me from bloodguiltiness, O God, thou God of my salvation: and my tongue
shall sing aloud of thy righteousness.
15 O Lord, open thou my lips; and my mouth shall shew forth thy praise.
16 For thou desirest not sacrifice; else would I give it: thou delightest not in burnt offering.
17 The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit: a broken and a contrite heart, O God, thou
wilt not despise.
18 Do good in thy good pleasure unto Zion: build thou the walls of Jerusalem.
19 Then shalt thou be pleased with the sacrifices of righteousness, with burnt offering and
whole burnt offering: then shall they offer bullocks upon thine altar.”

Having blown it on verse 11, the faculties and staffs at Chicago, Denver, Louisville, New
Orleans, BIOLA, and the other two hundred Alexandrian outlets completely miss what follows.
David could not sing of God’s righteousness while he had the blood of Uriah on his hands (vs.
14). His mouth was shut (vs. 15). It is hard, if not impossible, to praise God with an unclean heart
(vs. 10), a wrong spirit (vs. 10), and a feeling of guilt (vs. 3). Charismatics do it (Hickey, Gorman,
Hagin, Copeland, Ewing, Coe, Allen, Roberts, Bakker, Swaggart, Kapps, et al.), but to one who
really knows the Holy Spirit, this praise is “sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal” (1 Cor. 13:1).
Again, God must open a preacher’s mouth before the “door of his mouth” can use the “door of
opportunity” that God opens (1 Cor. 16:9). We may say ( devotionally) that God will “delight” in
literal sacrifices in the Old Testament when the following things are taken care of first:
1. The heart (vs. 6, 10).
2. The spirit (vs. 10).
All of the commentators are mature enough to grasp that truth; that is a milky truth for babes, but
the “strong meat” (Heb. 5:14) escapes them. The strong meat is connected with the great truth that
murder and adultery were not atoned for by the blood of any lamb with any Jew under the Law,
“looking forward” or “backward” to anything. Both sins were unpardonable under the Law, and the
man who committed them was to be executed and die in his sins (Ezek. 18:24). The fact that Moses
got away with it (Exod. 2:12), and David got away with it (2 Sam. 12:7) led the commentators to
believe that Jewish sinners under the Law could al l get away with it. They could not. Moses
murdered before receiving the instructions in Leviticus 24:17 and Numbers 35:16, and if David had
not had special mercies promised to no one else in the Old Testament (Isa. 55:3; Acts 13:34), he
would have died in his sins on the spot, as Joab did (1 Kings 2:28–33). The commandment was
“take him from mine altar” (Exod. 21:14). No sacrifice or burnt offering is commanded for either
sin, and this explains David’s prayer in verse 16. David’s sin is like Israel’s temporary rejection in
this age (see Amos 9:11). Notice that God did not accept any sacrifice or burnt offering for a man
who used His name in vain (Lev. 24:16). This is not New Testament salvation, not even in type. If the
man who blasphemed the name of the Lord was “looking forward to the cross,” he went to hell like a
bullet anyway and wound up in the lake of fire (Rev. 20). We say it for the fortieth time: the modern
staff and faculty members of every major recognized Christian school in America are Bible-rejecting
blockheads, and they will not accept ONE verse anywhere in either Testament if:
1. They do not like it.
2. They do not understand it.
There isn’t one exception in two hundred schools, and the more “militant” they are, the more
stupid they are, as a rule.
Verse 18 is a reference to the Second Advent, as found in Acts 15:16.
Verse 19 is a reference to the sacrifices in the Millennial temple, as found in Ezekiel chapters
41–46. No problem. Nothing obscure. Nothing “difficult,” unless you are a manuscriptolator who pins
his hopes on lost pieces of paper no one has ever seen.
Spurgeon is blown off the map at verses 16–19 and converts the literal sacrifices in the
Millennial temple to the spiritual sacrifices in the New Testament. Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown
have verses 18 and 19 fulfilled in Solomon before 900 B.C., and although Kroll found Arthur Pink’s
references on “no sacrifices for adultery and murder” (so did Motyer) he doesn’t have the heart or the
guts to exposit verses 18 and 19 in regard to the Second Advent. The “historic Baptist position” is
that there will be no more literal sacrifices of any kind in Jerusalem after the Advent. Kroll is a
“historic Baptist,” as is “Hot Dog” Hymers and others: that is, he is a God-defying, Bible-denying
RASCAL when any verse pops up he can’t believe or understand.
Dummelow wants verses 10, 12, and 16 converted to Westcott and Hort; Baethgen and Duhm
don’t like verses 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 10, 12, 14, and 18. Cheyene, Geiger, and Gratz object to the AV in
verse 23 in Psalms 49. Briggs would alter verses 6, 7, 12, and 14 in Psalm 51, and Delitzsch and
Hupfeld would fix up verse 6 in the AV. There is an age-old Alexandrian myth passed down from one
apostate Evangelical to another that verses 18 and 19 have to be “later additions” by someone up
around Hezekiah’s time. Why? Simple: the apostate Conservatives and Evangelicals do not believe
Ezekiel chapters 40–48. Simple, isn’t it? Confoundedly basic and primary. If you can’t believe the
“original text,” change or deny it. The guiding lights behind such “newer, more up-to-date
translations” are easily identifiable: IGNORANCE and UNBELIEF. This is the “new light” from the
“Dead Sea Scrolls” in modern versions that “communicates” to the “receptor” ignorance and
unbelief. That is the acme of the scholarship of the Sword of the Lord. Even Bullinger flinches, but
then at the last minute he recovers himself and says, “But David was a prophet”—so no one up in
Hezekiah’s time had to add the verses. But he does not say those last eleven words: I said them. Why
be mealy-mouthed when faced with ignorance and unbelief? To hell with “scholarship.”
PSALM 52

52:1 “Why boastest thou thyself in mischief, O mighty man? the goodness of God endureth
continually.
2 Thy tongue deviseth mischiefs; like a sharp razor, working deceitfully.
3 Thou lovest evil more than good; and lying rather than to speak righteousness. Selah.
4 Thou lovest all devouring words, O thou deceitful tongue.
5 God shall likewise destroy thee for ever, he shall take thee away, and pluck thee out of
thy dwelling place, and root thee out of the land of the living. Selah.
6 The righteous also shall see, and fear, and shall laugh at him:
7 Lo, this is the man that made not God his strength; but trusted in the abundance of his
riches, and strengthened himself in his wickedness.
8 But I am like a green olive tree in the house of God: I trust in the mercy of God for ever
and ever.
9 I will praise thee for ever, because thou hast done it: and I will wait on thy name; for it is
good before thy saints.”

The Psalm describes the Man of Sin (52 = 4 x 13). The word “Selah” has been inserted twice to
warn the blundering Scholars’ Union of the Alexandrian Cult that they are dealing with Second
Advent passages. In 1866, Jamieson had more spiritual discernment in these matters than Liberty
University in 1980. Jamieson says Saul “prefigures the Antichrist” in the last days. He is correct, but
correct WITHOUT the Westcott and Hort text of 1885 (the RV), correct without the ASV of 1901 or
the NASV of 1960, and without the RSV or NRSV of 1952 and 1972. He had the advantage of the
English text of the AV in 1866, as opposed to Sinaiticus, Vaticanus, Alexandrinus, and the “early
papryii.” This is, of course, a tremendous advantage.
“The goodness of God endureth continually” in the sense of God’s mercy to Saul’s enemy
(David) and the Antichrist’s enemy (Israel). “Goodness” in the sense of righteousness. The wicked
will not overcome God’s goodness with “mischief.” Pope Gregory XIII bragged about how many
Huguenots his church members murdered on St. Bartholomew’s day (1572). Adonibezek at one time
bragged about reducing seventy kings to the position of groveling slaves (Judg. 1:7). Hitler shouted,
“Today Germany! Tomorrow the world!”
Before the battle of Mary’s Heights (Fredericksburg: 1862), General Hooker said, “I’ve got Lee
now, and not even GOD can deliver him out of my hand!”
Napoleon, before Waterloo, when reminded about certain military conditions, said, “I make
circumstances!”
The translators of the NKJV (Hutson, Dollar, Henderson, Martin, Farstad, Towns, Price, et al.)
said, “Now you have the FIRST version in 370 years that will enable you to understand the English
Bible!”
Bob Jones III said, “Come to my godly institution where the most OUTSTANDING preachers in
America are trained” (no overstatement: eleven words are direct quotes).
In verse 2 note that a “sharp razor” cuts; it hurts, and it mutilates. It has lawful purposes and
unlawful purposes. A tongue has to be honed and “stropped” before it gets to work. (“Woman, if dey
ain’t no man undah yo bed ahs gonna shave wid dis, but if dey is, dis heah razor am fo SOCIAL
PURPOSES!”) This is why Catholics and Communists torture their victims (i.e., those who disagree
with their systems); they want to hear them LIE, not tell the truth. They told the truth before they were
tortured; they were tortured to force them to lie.
Verse 4. “Devouring words” are words that can devour towns, populations, churches, and
families. Hitler personally never fired one shot in World War II, but his words “devoured” Poland,
France, Denmark, Holland, Belgium, Norway, Austria, Czechoslovakia, Bulgaria, Hungary, Romania,
and half of Russia, plus six million Jews.
“Root thee out of the land of the living” (vs. 5, see Isa. 14:16–20 for the counterpart). The
destiny of this man is eternal destruction (“destroy thee forever”), so the commentators should
exercise some caution; otherwise they are going to make the word of God of none effect by dumping it
all on Saul in the dead, historical past tense: Kroll (Liberty University) does just this, as well as
Baethgen, Motyer, Yates, Dummelow, and others.
Spiritual application can be found anywhere in any passage. When a man trusts in the
“abundance of his riches” (vs. 7, see 1 Tim. 6:9) instead of trusting God (1 Tim. 6:17) he is liable
to do anything—even alter 1 Timothy 6:9–10 to cover up his misplaced trust (see the New King
James Version or any other apostate corruption—ASV, NASV, NIV, RSV, NRSV, etc.). The man who
fails to trust God for his “strength” (vs. 7):
1. Will turn out as a liar (vs. 3).
2. Will develop into a destroyer (vs. 4).
3. Will cease to speak righteousness (vs. 3).
4. Will be a braggart (vs. 1).
5. In the end, can be classified as an evil worker (vs. 2).
“But I am like a green olive tree in the house of God” (vs. 8). There is no temple when this is
written, and the “house of God” is a tent that David pitched for the ark. But there is no debate about
David’s ability to prophesy. Green olive trees do show up in the “house of God” in 1 Chronicles
22:2. They show up as doors and cherubim (2 Kings 6:23, 31). That isn’t all; Moses and Elijah show
up at the right hand of the Lord in glory as two olive trees (Zech. 4:3–14). David says he is like one
of them.
1. He is anointed, as they were (1 Sam. 16:13).
2. Olive oil is a type of the Holy Spirit (1 John 2:27).
3. Olive oil was what kept the candlestick burning (Exod. 27:20).
4. An olive tree is a type of the nation of Israel (Rom. 11:17-25).
Verse 9 is explanatory. “Because thou hast done it” is a reference to the destruction of the
Antichrist (i.e., God has destroyed the Son of Perdition, see vss. 5–7) as well as a reference to God
preserving Israel (and David) and showing them mercy. Kroll (Liberty University) misses the entire
prophetic import of the whole Psalm. With cannibalism hinted at (compare the verse with Ps. 14:4,
16:4, 17:14, 27:2, 22:21, 35:25, 37:12, 56:1), one of the greatest types of Antichrist in the Bible, two
“Selahs” neatly placed, and the next Psalm describing the Tribulation, the “champions” at Lynchburg
bomb out. Par for the course.
PSALM 53

53:1 “The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God. Corrupt are they, and have done
abominable iniquity: there is none that doeth good.
2 God looked down from heaven upon the children of men, to see if there were any that did
understand, that did seek God.
3 Every one of them is gone back: they are altogether become filthy; there is none that
doeth good, no, not one.
4 Have the workers of iniquity no knowledge? who eat up my people as they eat bread: they
have not called upon God.
5 There were they in great fear, where no fear was: for God hath scattered the bones of
him that encampeth against thee: thou hast put them to shame, because God hath despised
them.
6 O that the salvation of Israel were come out of Zion! When God bringeth back the
captivity of his people, Jacob shall rejoice, and Israel shall be glad.”

The Psalm is aimed doctrinally at the “brute beasts” (2 Pet. 2:12) in the Tribulation who are
eating Israelites (vs. 4) literally sacrificed (Rev. 6:9) at an altar (Lev. 1:4, 8) in Jerusalem. Paul
applies verse 3 to the depravity of man in general (Rom. 3:12), but the “captivity of his people” (vs.
6) has nothing to do with the Pauline doctrines of individual salvation.
In the Psalm the psalmist will skip back and forth at such a rate that the Alexandrian Cult must
avail itself of Moroni’s “golden plates” to get an exegesis.
Verse 1. Why did he say this? Why did he say it in “his heart”? Why is a man a “fool” if he says
it? If this is true, how many fools are there on the faculties and staffs of the world’s fifty “best”
colleges? Note the singular and the plural mixed again (Behemoth: Job 40:15). A fool cannot do
“good” no matter how hard he tries. His basic nature is corrupt, so he not only fails to accomplish
good, he accomplishes iniquity.
Verse 1 shows a plethora of professing atheists at the beginning of the Tribulation, before the
Antichrist declares that he is God in the flesh.
Verse 2. A man of understanding will seek God by prayer and the Book, by watching, and by
studying God’s ways and works.
Verse 3 shows what is going on in the last half of Daniel’s Seventieth Week. It cannot be a
reference to Noah’s day, Abraham’s day, or the Church Age; it will have to be in the Tribulation.
Verse 4. Would a man with knowledge fail to call on God? Could he eat the literal flesh and
blood of a human being?
Verse 5 shows the populace fearing idols and gods when there is no reason to fear them (2 Kings
17:7; Exod. 23:24), and then in the middle of the verse we find God’s judgment on the Antichrist’s
troops who are entangled with those who “do exploits” (Dan. 11:28) during the Tribulation.
The victories of verse 5 are not complete, so the remnant is still praying for the Advent in verse
6.
When salvation comes in the Tribulation, it comes “out of Zion” (see Ps. 14:7, 50:2; Joel 2:1,
32, and 3:16), not Calvary or Golgotha.
 Kroll, with Dummelow, Lange, Clarke, Ellicott, Yates, Motyer, and Hengstenberg, put the whole
Psalm in the past and spiritualized what they could not exegete. The Treasury of David (Spurgeon)
also folds up at this point, and goes “busted.” There are no more “withdrawals” at the teller’s
window. Someone robbed the “Treasury.”
Inspirationally, one may say if verse 1 is true, there are at least ten million fools in Europe,
America, and Russia. Note the fool said it in his “heart,” for any fool’s head would tell him there has
to be a CREATOR present—or else the design of the universe is accidental—and there has to be a
JUDGE later—or else life would not make any sense at all. Note again the amazing plural (“corrupt
are they”) in a reference to “the fool” (singular: Behemoth is present!) Infidelity is 90 percent heart
and 10 percent head (see Prov. 18:1–3 and comments).
“There is none that doeth good,” in the context, is a reference to one particular class of people
—professing atheists. Their basic nature is corrupt, so they not only accomplish no real good, but they
accomplish iniquity (vs. 4).
In verse 2 we learn that a “man of understanding” will seek God by prayer, the Book, and
watching and studying God’s works day and night. The terrorized people of verse 5 are terrorized
because they had not called on God (vs. 4). What a man loves and what he fears are the measure of
the man—any man. No man on earth is what he professes, tolerates, stands for, makes, earns,
deserves, is credited with, says, or writes. Every man on earth is what he loves and what he fears.
Wisdom is simply knowing when to be afraid and when not to be afraid. “The fear of the Lord is
the beginning of wisdom” (Prov. 9:10); “the fear of man bringeth a snare” (Prov. 29:25). Bob
Jones III’s profession in having a “godly institution” that is a “Bastion of Orthodoxy” for
“Congresses” of militant Fundamentalists has nothing to do with anything.
If a man fears ridicule from intellectuals and loves the “preeminent place” as a “defender of the
faith” he is an apostate coward. You are what you love and what you fear, and so are the other five
billion inhabitants of “planet earth.” Pilate feared the crowd (Matt. 27:24), Ahab feared Elijah (1
Kings 21:27), Herod feared ridicule (Matt. 14:9), and Israel feared gods that were no gods (2 Kings
17:7). Judas loved money (John 12:6), as did Gehazi (2 Kings 5:20); Ahab loved property (1 Kings
21:6); Ananias and Saphirra loved a reputation for being spiritual when they weren’t (Acts 5:1–4);
and the Man of Sin will love POWER and WORSHIP (Dan. 11:36–38).
You ARE what you love and what you fear.
When a Christian educator loves property and buildings more than the souls of men, he is a
carnal, worldly FOOL (Prov. 30:5, 11:30). When a Bible teacher fears the criticism of his peers and
loves his own reputation as a “great scholar,” he is a backslidden reprobate. You are what you love
and what you fear. “There were they in great fear, where no fear was” (vs. 5). See Leviticus
26:17. A colored man went through a graveyard one night as a “shortcut” to his dwelling. A ghost got
after him, and he made record time getting out of the cemetery. In so doing, he fell down three times,
tripped over a tombstone, slammed into a brick wall, skinned his hands and knees going over it, fell
on a cement sidewalk on the other side, and finally limped home. Upon relating his hair-raising
adventure the next day, a friend said, “Shoot man, don’t you know dat ghosts kaint hurt nobody?”
“Sho, sho nuff,” said the survivor, “Dey makes you hurt yoself!”
Verse 6 is self-explanatory.
PSALM 54

54:1 “Save me, O God, by thy name, and judge me by thy strength.
2 Hear my prayer, O God; give ear to the words of my mouth.
3 For strangers are risen up against me, and oppressors seek after my soul: they have not
set God before them. Selah.
4 Behold, God is mine helper: the Lord is with them that uphold my soul.
5 He shall reward evil unto mine enemies: cut them off in thy truth.
6 I will freely sacrifice unto thee: I will praise thy name, O LORD; for it is good.
7 For he hath delivered me out of all trouble: and mine eye hath seen his desire upon mine
enemies.”

“Selah,” at verse 3, warns the reader that although all appears to be individual and personal in
the Psalm, there is a direct doctrinal application to the persecuted remnant that will be saved at the
end of the Tribulation (see Joel 2:32 and the remarks under Ps. 53:6).
“Save me...by thy name,” because “the name which is above every name” (Phil. 2:9) means
“Jehovah saves” (Jesus). A strong judgment ( “by thy strength”) will be a right judgment, an
effective judgment, and a permanent judgment.
“Hear my prayer, O God” is certainly the desire of every saint in time of need, but could he
pray at the same time every day: “give ear to the words of my mouth”? God would hear much more
than petitions if He gave ear to “every idle word that men shall speak” (Matt. 12:36).
“Strangers...oppressors.” The first word is the one used throughout the Old Testament for
“auslanders” (outlandish people—the Gentiles). From a practical standpoint, one may say that every
child of God on this earth—especially those who are doing anything for the Lord—has oppressors
and strangers that rise up against them, and this opposition is going on all the time whether the child
of God is aware of it or not. There are, at this moment, more than sixty News Media people
(including newscasters, commentators, editors, journalists, cameramen, and “talk show” people) who
are dedicated, fulltime, to the total elimination of Biblical Christianity from America as an anti-social
“CULT.” There are, at this moment, at least seventy federal judges who make every decision
regarding “rights” in favor of the lawbreaker, or the atheist, or both. “They have not set God before
them.” They have set a computer or a TV before them.
“The Lord is with them” (vs. 4). God honors the Gentiles in the Tribulation who feed and visit
His people (see Matt. 25:31–46). Verse 5 describes what happens to the Antichrist and his hosts of
followers at the end of the Tribulation. “I will freely sacrifice unto thee” matches Psalm 51:19,
which see. There is no way any Israelite can “freely sacrifice” the required offerings after the
middle of Daniel’s Seventieth week (Dan. 9:27), for the “Man of Sin” is IN the temple sitting on the
mercy seat (2 Thess. 2:4). The proper sacrifices are resumed in Ezekiel chapters 42–44 after the Lord
returns.
Inspirationally speaking, God’s “truth” (vs. 5) “cuts” (see Heb. 4:12–13). If you want to know
where the razor slashes are for the faculties and staffs of Pensacola Christian Schools, Bob Jones,
Tennessee Temple, BBC, and Liberty University, try 1 Timothy chapter 6; Romans chapter 1; Isaiah
chapters 28 and 29; 1 Corinthians chapters 1–3; 2 Corinthians chapter 2; and 2 Timothy chapters 2
and 3.
Note that “good” is not a title of God but an attribute (vs. 6). Thus the term “reverend” in Psalm
111:9 is not a title but an attribute. It is no more blasphemous to call someone “reverend” than it is
“good.”
Verse 7 is self-explanatory; it is primarily the saved Jew at the end of the Tribulation, although it
can have spiritual application to any deliverance that any saint has received from a deadly enemy.
PSALM 55

55:1 “Give ear to my prayer, O God; and hide not thyself from my supplication.
2 Attend unto me, and hear me: I mourn in my complaint, and make a noise;
3 Because of the voice of the enemy, because of the oppression of the wicked: for they cast
iniquity upon me, and in wrath they hate me.
4 My heart is sore pained within me: and the terrors of death are fallen upon me.
5 Fearfulness and trembling are come upon me, and horror hath overwhelmed me.
6 And I said, Oh that I had wings like a dove! for then would I fly away, and be at rest.
7 Lo, then would I wander far off, and remain in the wilderness. Selah.”

The word “Selah” appears two times in the Psalm to warn the milky expositors that they are
dealing with a great deal more than David’s personal problems, or even the Messiah. The “wicked”
and the “enemy” of verse 3 are what causes the Jew to flee “into the wilderness” (see Rev. 12:6
and Hos. 2:14) where he will be fed for 1260 days (Rev. 12:6). Psalm 11:1 was the first mention of
the “dove” (vs. 6). The “windy storm” and “tempest” of verse 8 are the “blast” of Isaiah 25:4—
bombs, rockets, lasers, and artillery fire. The Son of Perdition’s “kings,” troops, and supporters are
in verse 3, as they were found in Psalm 53:4, 44:16, and 36:12.
Years ago an apostate Charismatic named Church made a bundle of money by announcing (with a
startling fanfare) that the Psalms were filled with prophetic material on the Second Coming. He
actually missed 80 percent of the references but majored in pretending that Psalm 1 was 1901, Psalm
2 was 1902, Psalm 3 was 1903, etc. Thus he had the crucifixion take place in 1922, the Marriage of
the Lamb in 1945, and the Battle of Armageddon in 1968. He bilked almost as many suckers out of
their money as Bakker and Swaggart. He later wrote a rehash of seven publications that had already
been published four to twenty years before he began to write: one on the Illuminati, one on the Spear
of Longinus, one on the Federal Reserve System, one on the CFR, etc., and then bilked some more
suckers. They thought they had “new” material.
One ancient divine (Spurgeon’s Treasury) says the whole Psalm is on the sufferings of Christ.
This is an overkill from verses 12 and 13.
1. “Give ear” (vs. 1).
2. “Hide not thyself” (vs. 1).
3. “Attend unto me” (vs. 2).
4. “Hear me” (vs. 2).
The prayer requests are self-explanatory. He is complaining (which Christ never did) and is
mourning and is afraid (vs. 4, which Christ never was). He has pain in his heart. He is trembling for
fear (vs. 5, which Christ never did), and horror “overwhelms” him. This is Israel in the middle of
Daniel’s Seventieth week. “Selah” (vs. 7).
Inspirationally, we may say from verse 2: Should God attend to us if we fail to attend to Him? In
verse 3 they blame Him for their own sins. Note the plural “terrors” in verse 4: fear of the enemy
rejoicing, fear of the triumph of falsehood, fear of lingering pain and suffering, fear of being
unprepared at the Judgment.
We may say that troubles have wings like eagles (vs. 6). We must pray to outfly them and “be at
rest.”

55:8 “I would hasten my escape from the windy storm and tempest.
9 Destroy, O Lord, and divide their tongues: for I have seen violence and strife in the city.
10 Day and night they go about it upon the walls thereof: mischief also and sorrow are in the
midst of it.
11 Wickedness is in the midst thereof: deceit and guile depart not from her streets.”

Since BABYLON is reigning (Rev. 17:5), the tongues need to be divided as they were at Babel
(Gen. 11:7). The psalmist prays for split ranks and a split tongue so that the enemy will be confused
(Ps. 53:5). Violence and strife in “the city” is probably a reference to Revelation 11:1–3 when the
Man of Sin enters and takes control. The word “divide” (segregate) corresponds to eighteen different
words in the Hebrew language describing the operation. “Division” is so important in God’s sight
that it is the basis for salvation (Exod. 12:13), the basis for deliverance (Exod. 11:7), the basis for
the ministerial calling (Num. 8:14), the basis for national prosperity (Deut. 23:1–6), the basis for
growing crops (Lev. 19:19), the basis for wearing clothes (Deut. 22:5, 11), and the basis for eternal
judgment (Matt. 25:32; Rev. 20:15). One may say that DIVISION or “SEGREGATION” is the
perpetual “mind set” of the Supreme Sovereign of the Universe, whose “life style” is absolute
division and schism. The only “unity” (Eph. 4:3, 13) he ever mentions is a unity of born-again,
regenerated, Bible-believing people who are outside the religious camp, outside the social camp,
outside the ecumenical camp, outside the UN camp, and outside the “Earth Day” camp (Heb. 13:11–
13). Their way is called “heresy” (Acts 24:14) because it is anti-intellectual, anti-Catholic, anti-one
world, anti-sin, anti-philosophy, anti-science (see The Christian’s Handbook of Science and
Philosophy, Ruckman [Pensacola: Bible Baptist Bookstore, 1985]), and anti-religious. It is an anti-
social “hate group” bent on destroying every effort of unsaved men to get together (Gen. 11:4), and
when they finally get together, the Lord burns them (Zeph. 3:8; Matt. 13:38–40). How’s THAT for
“apartheid”?
Jerusalem in the Tribulation is so filled with “mischief...sorrow...wickedness...deceit and
guile” (vss. 10–11) that, spiritually, it is called “Sodom and Egypt” (Rev. 11:8). All of the
commentators miss all of the references. They are all so busy using “older and better” manuscripts or
the “wealth of material” discovered in the Dead Sea Scrolls, that all they can do is change “give ear”
to “listen” (NIV), “prayer” to “pleading” (NEB), “hear me” to “bend down thine ear” (Baethgen),
“is sore pained” to “writhed” (Briggs and Duhm), “divide their tongues” to “confuse their tongues”
(RSV), “wilderness” to “far off deserts” (The Donald Duck Bible, excuse me! The “Living” Bible),
and “make a noise” to “moan noisily” (NKJV); thus they miss all the Biblical revelation found in the
AV text of 1611. Standard. Absolutely NORMAL.
When watching someone like Kroll (Liberty University) slipping, sliding, stumbling, and
sprawling through the passage, one is constantly reminded of how an unsaved Rabbi would handle the
New Testament. The vail that blinds (2 Cor. 3:13) is not just on the heart of the Jew who rejects the
New Testament; it is on the heart of the Gentile who rejects the Old Testament (see The Sure Word of
Prophecy, also called The Kingdom of God versus the Kingdom of Heaven, Ruckman [Pensacola:
Bible Baptist Bookstore, 1969]). The Hebrew scholar Kyle Yates (“recognized, qualified, godly,
etc.) typifies this blind, stupid type of exegesis: “this is the appeal of a troubled man in the
characteristic form of an individual lament...no agreement can be reached as to which verses were a
separate poem...in keeping with the form of a poetic lament...personal peace, and by confidence in the
affliction of his adversaries...the intensity of wrath may have caused the psalmist to shift from the
group to his chief foe without clear transition...it seems that the psalmist’s enemies are warriors
rather than religious antagonists...victory has already come, or is envisioned as assured...both use a
striking refrain as a division of structure....”
Translated this means “I don’t know where I am. I don’t know what I am doing. I am not the least
interested in this passage, but I have been requested to write something. It doesn’t mean anything to
me, but notice how educated I am?” Ah, turn off the light and go to bed. Two hundred pages of
baloney is more than a man can stand.
The corrupt A.D. Septuagint—written more than one hundred years after the crucifixion—has
erased the word “Selah” from all the verses and written “pause” in accordance with the best private
interpretations of the Alexandrian Cult.

55:12 “For it was not an enemy that reproached me; then I could have borne it: neither was
it he that hated me that did magnify himself against me; then I would have hid myself from him:
13 But it was thou, a man mine equal, my guide, and mine acquaintance.
14 We took sweet counsel together, and walked unto the house of God in company.
15 Let death seize upon them, and let them go down quick into hell: for wickedness is in
their dwellings, and among them.
16 As for me, I will call upon God; and the LORD shall save me.’’

Now the psalmist goes “Messianic” on us, but not before now. Christ does “hide” Himself from
His enemies on a couple of occasions (John 7:4, 8:59), and He does call His betrayer “friend” (Matt.
26:50). Observe double death (two fives— Psalm 55) and thirteen words in verse thirteen. Compare
this with Genesis 13:13. (Never mind the fanatical crackpots at BJU, PCS, TTS, and Santa Rosa who
don’t know their “original autographs” from a hole in the ground. Just read the Scripture. Never mind
the “verbal, plenary, inspired, infallible, inerrant originals.” Just “search the scriptures,” John 5:39.
For “all scripture is given by inspiration of God,” 2 Tim. 3:16).
“Mine equal” (vs. 13) is hardly the case of Judas being equal to Christ, but as far as that goes, it
is in no way true of Absalom and David either: the historical dead end is just as dead as the
Messianic dead end. David would NOT pray verse 15 for Absalom, despite the stupid, bungling
exegesis of Liberty University. The “champion for Christ” senses that he doesn’t know where he is at
or what he is doing, so he just makes a liar out of the Holy Spirit who already gave the interpretation
in Psalm 109. Kroll says that the prayer of verse 15 “was not intended to be fulfilled literally.”
Yeah? Neither was his calling as a Bible teacher.
Judas does walk to the “house of God” with Christ (vs. 14) for he is there at the temple
discourses (Mark 11–13) on the feast days when all males were required to go to the Temple (Deut.
16:16; John 11:56, 12:12). Judas is a “guide” in the sense of a false one who guided Christ to
Calvary (Acts 1:16). He was Christ’s “equal” in the sense that his name is JUDAH (Judas) whence
Christ came; he hangs on a tree, as Christ did (Matt. 27:5); he is a king, as Christ was (Rev. 9:11); he
is a prince, as Christ (John 12:31); he is an angel, as Christ is (2 Cor. 11:14); he is a lion, as Christ is
(1 Peter 5:8); he is a serpent, as Christ was (John 3:14); and he has a bride (Rev. 17:3), who is a city
(Rev. 17:18), like Christ does.
All of the commentators miss all the references. Bible study is out of their field altogether. Their
“Biblical preferences” (“Dead Dodo Otherism” instead of “King James Onlyism”) does them in.
They cannot even read the Book, let alone expound it. The references were to the Son of Perdition
(see John 17:12 for the exact definition), for Daniel’s “covenant” (Dan. 9:27) is mentioned in verse
20.
You couldn’t have missed the prophetic and doctrinal implications of the Psalm if you couldn’t
have found a Dairy Queen erected on the pitcher’s mound at Yankee Stadium. All of the commentators
(Motyer, Spurgeon, Baethgen, Briggs, Hengstenberg, Jamieson, Fausset, Brown, Dummelow, Kroll,
Davidson, Martin Geier, David Dickson, J. A. Alexander, Ellicott, Clarke, Lange, William Gurnall,
John Trapp, Albert Barnes, Delitzsch, Keil, et al.) miss all the Scriptures in both Testaments.
Bullinger makes Ahithophel “equal” to David. How you do this in the light of 1 and 2 Samuel is
beyond comprehension. Jerry Falwell’s long tenure apostate identifies Judas, but then when he hits
verse 13, his knees and loins give way like Belshazzar after the handwriting on the wall, so he just
pretends that verse 13 is not in the Psalm. He skips it.
This is twentieth-century “godly, qualified, recognized” Fundamental scholarship. To hell with it.
Verse 16 is fulfilled in David’s case in 2 Samuel, chapter 18 and in Christ’s case in Hebrews
5:7, which see.
Inspirationally, we may say from verse 12, that you can expect betrayal from enemies (vs. 3),
because “forewarned is forearmed.”
Verse 15. Note again the plural on the Antichrist (Behemoth). Types are Korah, Dathan, and
Abiram (Num. 16).
Verse 17. In old age, Anna and Simeon; in youth, Timothy and Naaman’s maid; in manhood, Peter
and Andrew.
Verse 19. These are rooted and grounded in conceit, established and confirmed in sins, and fixed
and strengthened in falsehood, so nothing moves them (see vs. 22).
The INTENT, not the profession, is the reality, exactly like two-faced people such as Bob Jones
III, Neal, Custer, Panosian, Afman, Hymers, et al. All Christian celebrities major in “good words and
fair speeches” (Rom. 16:18). They are smooth and soft until “Ruckman” shows up, and then they
show their true colors. They are “bloody iron” inside, and they desire one thing only: to steal your
Holy Bible out of your pocket, your mind, and your heart.
Verse 23 means that He not only can carry your burden but carry YOU too.

55:17 “Evening, and morning, and at noon, will I pray, and cry aloud: and he shall hear my
voice.
18 He hath delivered my soul in peace from the battle that was against me: for there were
many with me.
19 God shall hear, and afflict them, even he that abideth of old. Selah. because they have no
changes, therefore they fear not God.
20 He hath put forth his hands against such as be at peace with him: he hath broken his
covenant.
21 The words of his mouth were smoother than butter, but war was in his heart: his words
were softer than oil, yet were they drawn swords.”

Verse 17 shows Daniel’s three seasons of prayer (Dan. 6:10): 6:00 a.m., 12:00 noon, and 6:00
p.m. Verse 18 shows David’s deliverance through Joab, Abishai, and Jehoiada’s mighty men (2 Sam.
18), but it goes beyond that to the Second Advent deliverance of Israel by “the chariot of Israel and
the horsemen thereof” (see 2 Kings 2:11–12 with Ps. 68:17; Deut. 33:2, and in particular the type
given in 2 Kings 6:17). “Selah” (vs. 19) gives the key to the context, so it is ignored by Baethgen,
Hengstenberg, Briggs, Davidson, Scofield, Bullinger, and Lange as well as Duhm, Kroll, Motyer,
Yates, and Driver. Verse 18 in the A.D. Septuagint is absolutely unintelligible. Kenneth Taylor
simply calls God a liar and says that NO ONE was “with” the Psalmist, let alone “many.” The
NIV—one of the most highly publicized Dumpster Versions in this century—does the same thing: no
one is “with” the psalmist; all he has is enemies.
“Because they have no changes” (vs. 19). This is a great truth, for it points out that where God
takes time out to disappoint a man, to frustrate him, or ruin him, or block up his way, the man usually
learns to fear God and gets saved. Where God takes off the bridle (see Hosea 4:14; Prov. 26:3), lets
the wild animal run loose, and doesn’t bother to chasten, whip, or rebuke him (see Heb. 12:4–8), he
will go straight to the pit every time. Woe be to the successful businessman (Rockefeller, J. P.
Morgan, Jean Paul Getty, Donald Trump, Cornelius Vanderbilt, Baron Rothschild, Howard Hughes,
et al.) that God lets go on and on, without one bankruptcy or reversal! Woe be to the Academy Award
winning slut or blackguard who goes on from one sexual conquest to another (Sinatra, Garbo, Grant,
Gable, Hudson, Taylor, et al.) without several humiliating defeats and reversals! If you never learn
“the fear of the Lord” (see Ps. 49:12), you live in vain. Your life is wasted. You come and go in
darkness (see Ps. 49:20).
Verse 20 is a direct reference to Daniel 9:27 and Daniel 11:28.
Verse 21 is a direct reference to the blasphemer (Rev. 13:3–6) of Psalm 52. This is any pope,
personified. This is the smooth talking (“butter”), soft line (“oil”) approach of the professional
killer. This is the old “prince of peace” (the News Media wanted to crown John Paul II with that title
in 1990) himself with the two-fingered “peace sign” (the gesture is from Nimrod: it means “attack”),
and “social justice,” “economic equality,” “Christian tradition,” “faith of our fathers,” and “holy
Mary, mother of God” plastered all over his dirty, wicked, defiled, hypocritical, Bible-blaspheming,
double face (church-state). This is the final combination of Constantine, Charlemagne, Napoleon,
Hitler, and “The Vicar of Christ” in one bundle (see Dan. 11:21 and Rev. 13:5)
Kroll defects one hundred years back to Spurgeon to get “light” on the passage and comes out
confining it to one man back in A.D. 33. Typical “new light.” The advanced revelation was in a book
that Spurgeon unfortunately “corrected” when he wasn’t in his “new man.” The Adamic Spurgeon
(see The Last Grenade) shut himself out of a lot of light by occasionally imitating the blind leaders of
the blind in his day: Lightfoot, Westcott, Hort, et al.

55:22 “Cast thy burden upon the LORD, and he shall sustain thee: he shall never suffer the
righteous to be moved.
23 But thou, O God, shalt bring them down into the pit of destruction: bloody and deceitful
men shall not live out half their days; but I will trust in thee.”
Verse 22 is a great prayer promise. “Thy burden” indicates that your burden will not be
identical with mine. Make sure it is a burden and not just an irritation. When you cast something, you
give it the old “heave ho!” You do not drag it in. These burdens (see Gal. 6:5 and comments in the
Commentary on Galatians–Colossians) must be cast on Christ Himself, who bore them at Calvary (1
Pet. 5:7). The promise is that He will sustain His saints physically, mentally, and morally, as well as
spiritually. They will not be “moved” (vs. 22). Spurgeon’s Treasury of David has some excellent
notes and comments on the passage as applied devotionally.
“Bloody and deceitful men” (vs. 23) often live well beyond “half of their days,” so Kroll has
to do something quickly. He tells us that David is not stating a universal law, but since he (David) had
often outlived his enemies....What? Nothing. The comments end there.
Proverbs 10:27 is a good comment on the passage, but Job 36:14 is even better. The trouble with
Job 36:14 is that Job is the greatest picture of the Tribulation found in the Bible (see the extremely
naive and stupid remarks about this matter in Bobbie Scumner’s “Biblical” Evangelist for May
1990; the article was written by an amateur Alexandrian named Kutilek). The Tribulation generation
is a special generation of special sinners (see Jude 4 and 2 Pet. 2:12). With the events that take place
in the Tribulation—famines, earthquakes, tidal waves, moon turned into blood, sun blotted out,
demoniac hordes, capital punishment for not worshipping Satan, starvation and two more world wars
—“bloody and deceitful men” will certainly NOT live out “half their days.” None will reach
thirty-five years old if they are twenty when Daniel’s Seventieth week starts. (Twenty is the age for
manhood in Num. 1:3, 14:29). If the man is fifty, then “half” of his days would be ten years (see Ps.
90:10). If he is sixty, then “half” of his days would be five years: They won’t make it.
The passage was literal. The “good, godly, dedicated, qualified, recognized” Funnymentalists
couldn’t believe it, so they pretended it didn’t say what it said. Par again. They messed with the
Book, and God messed with their brains. The “original Hebrew text” gave them nothing but a ball of
beeswax. The truth was in the English text, at which they turned up their noses.
PSALM 56

56:1 “Be merciful unto me, O God: for man would swallow me up; he fighting daily
oppresseth me.
2 Mine enemies would daily swallow me up: for they be many that fight against me, O thou
most High.
3 What time I am afraid, I will trust in thee.
4 In God I will praise his word, in God I have put my trust; I will not fear what flesh can do
unto me.”

The lengthy title (“Jonathelemrechokim”) signifies “the dove of the distant Terebinths,” according
to Bullinger. It is a doctrinal reference to Jews in the Tribulation who have fled to the wilderness
where David desired to flee on the “wings of a dove” (see Ps. 55:6).
The first four verses are self-explanatory and are largely devotional. However, the enemy who is
about to “swallow” him (vs. 1) is not to be ignored, as we have already learned from Isaiah 6:13;
Revelation 6:9; and Psalm 30:14. “Many that fight against me” (vs. 2) are the “nations” of
Zechariah 14:1–2, so David again is speaking for Israel. “O thou most High” (vs. 2) is instructive,
for this is the title used of God in Daniel chapter 7 (six times) by Jewish saints taking over the
Kingdom at the Advent. It is found in Daniel chapters 3, 4, and 5 eight times. It is peculiarly a Gentile
designation for God as when a Gentile priest in Genesis 14:18 dealt with the first Hebrew (Gen.
14:22). In Deuteronomy 32:8 it is the divine name for One who set up twelve Gentile nations
numbered after the children of Jacob. Second Samuel 22:14 fixes the title at the Advent again.
But there are other great and precious truths in the passage. Spurgeon’s Treasury has scores of
them: “There is fear without trust, trust without fear, and fear with trust”; “manifold mercies, tender
mercies, and covenant mercies”; “the language of faith, gratitude and hope,” etc. Devotionally, we
may say that our “fighting” (vs. 1) has to be “daily”; the word occurs twice (vss. 1 and 2). Although
there are many children of God who, individually, do not have a multitude of human enemies actually
“out to get them,” the entire world system—plus the principalities and powers, plus the “spiritual
wickedness in high places” (Eph. 6:12)—are lined up to oppose God, the Bible, Christ, and the
child of God. It may not always break out in the raw—like it did between A.D. 500–1700 in Europe,
or between A.D.1920–1990 in Russia, or between A.D. 1945–1980 in China—but the potential is
always there. Rome now does only what she can get away with because “bad press” has to be
avoided in the twentieth century—so far.
“What time I am afraid” (vs. 3) will be the times of persecution, inflation, sickness, war,
physical threats, slander, and exposure. “I will trust in thee,” not my job, experience, education,
reputation, flesh, religion, weapons, intelligence, or friends. Note that David is somewhat of a
“Bibliolator” (as Paul; see Rom. 9:17 and Gal. 3:8), for he not only praises God, but praises what
God had recorded in the Scripture (vs. 4), which he exalts above God’s name (Ps. 138:2). America
made David’s profession (vs. 4), but then trusted in the coins the profession was printed on; they
quickly degenerated from gold to silver (see Dan. 2) and from silver to copper.

56:5 “Every day they wrest my words: all their thoughts are against me for evil.
 6 They gather themselves together, they hide themselves, they mark my steps, when they
wait for my soul.
7 Shall they escape by iniquity? in thine anger cast down the people, O God.”

“Every day they wrest my words” (vs. 5). See how they did this with Christ’s words in Luke
11:54; Mark 12:13; and Luke 23:2. Peter says that apostates like Hutson, Hudson, Hymers, Horton,
Hobbs, Hindson, et al., “wrest...the scriptures” (2 Pet. 3:16). They alter any text they can’t believe
or don’t like so that it will say what they want it to say. See for example the RV, RSV, NRSV, NIV,
ASV, NASV, NKJV, or any other of the hundred products of the Alexandrian Cult. All atheists,
Communists, Catholics, and Fundamental scholars “wrest” God’s words.
Verse 6 is true of most religious conventions, fellowships, councils, associations, and
“Congresses.” They make false professions of faith (i.e., “We believe the Bible is the Word of
God”), censor material in their schools (out with Burgon, Fuller, Hills, Pickering, and Ruckman), and
all come to one unified ecumenical agreement on final and absolute authority (i.e., all truth is
relative and subject to the opinions and preferences of “scholars”).
“They mark my steps.” You bet they do. There is not one Bible-correcting, apostate
Fundamentalist in America who does not keep his eye on every Bible-believing, soulwinning
preacher who comes to his attention, and they study the ads in the Sword of the Lord or the Baptist
Bible Tribune to prosylete every young Baptist called to preach in order to destroy him with
Nicolaitanism: “the absolute authority of the school” over the local church and the Book.
Verse 7 is primarily aimed at Gentiles in the Tribulation. They will not “escape,” according to 1
Thessalonians 5:3.

56:8 “Thou tellest my wanderings: put thou my tears into thy bottle: are they not in thy
book?
9 When I cry unto thee, then shall mine enemies turn back: this I know; for God is for me.
10 In God will I praise his word: in the LORD will I praise his word.
11 In God have I put my trust: I will not be afraid what man can do unto me.
12 Thy vows are upon me, O God: I will render praises unto thee.
13 For thou hast delivered my soul from death: wilt not thou deliver my feet from falling,
that I may walk before God in the light of the living?”

God kept track of David’s wanderings and the Jewish wanderings, so He is asked to keep a
“lachrymatory,” a small bottle filled with the tears of mourners who attend a funeral. The
lachrymatory was usually put in the casket with the deceased.
The text is powerful. It reminds us that if the “very hairs of your head are numbered” (Luke
12:7), then certainly God has no trouble keeping track of “tears” that will someday be wiped from
our eyes (Rev. 7:17). It also reminds us that this world is a “vale of tears,” and all the positive
poppycock put out by Chuck Swindoll, John MacArthur, Norman Vincent Peale, Robert Schuller,
Gorman, Copeland, Hagin, Hickey, Roberts, and the “positive thinkers,” is simply a fairy tale for
grownups to protect them from the brutal facts of reality. It is “Christian crack” or “Charismatic
cocaine,” designed to deaden the impact of the truth on Christians who live on the News Media and
TV.
There are baby tears: you cry before you are a year old. There are the tears of youth which come
from skinned knees and elbows, fingers caught in car doors, broken arms or legs on the ball field,
bed-ridden spells of flu, fever, viruses, and colds. Then there are the tears of the jilted lover sitting
around mooning over Country-Western music, like the world had come to an end. There are the happy
tears of the new mother, in contrast to the tears of the combat infantryman, the tears of Christians
being tortured in Russian and Chinese prisons, the tears of prisoners in the slammer, and tears of
people being carried to the hospital in MediVac units. There are the tears of middle-aged men burying
a precious son or daughter, the tears of frustration, defeat, pain, loneliness, heartache, anger, joy, and
sadness. “There shall be no more...crying” (Rev. 21:4) is one of the greatest promises found in
sixty-six books of the Bible.
God has a “bottle” for our tears, a “bag” for our transgressions (Job 14:17), and a “book” for
our thoughts (Mal. 3:16). Did you ever sit down and figure it out mathematically? If each individual
averaged fifty tears a year for forty years, that would be two thousand tears in ONE lifetime. There
are five billion people on this earth and more coming. That is ten trillion tears in ONE generation (a
“generation” averages 45.7 years in Matt. 1). In Biblical chronology there are forty-two generations
from 1900 B.C. to 4 B.C. that would be eighty-six generations from 1900 B.C. to 1990 A.D. or about
163 generations from Adam. You can’t get less than 400 trillion tears even if you cut the population
down from five billion to one hundred million, and even then you have a problem because a
“generation” between Adam and Noah was well over two hundred years.
Figuring three hundred teardrops to an ounce (which is a gross overestimation), you will get
enough tears in 6,000 years of recorded history to float two flattops twice as big as the USS
Lexington.
Verses 9 and 10 are self explanatory. Note again, David praises the written words that God had
spoken and recorded (2 Sam. 23:2). Note also, the peculiar notation that David is the “sweet
psalmist of Israel” (2 Sam. 23:1). You cannot disconnect much of David’s Psalm from the nation of
Israel. “God is for me” (compare Rom. 8:31–32 in the New Testament). Note, “in God” and “in the
Lord” without being “in Christ” (see Acts 17:28). No Old Testament saint was “in Christ,” despite
the fanatical ravings of people like Curtis Hutson, John R. Rice, and the faculties and staffs of BBC,
BJU, TTS, PCS, and other Alexandrian offshoots. Verse 11 should be claimed as a promise. Christ
enforces this with Matthew 10:28, which see.
“Thy vows are upon me” (vs. 12) in the sense of Jonah 2:9. He will fulfill what he vowed (see
Eccl. 5:4–6). Although the historical content of verse 13 is plainly David staying alive physically,
there is beautiful application to the New Testament child of God who has “eternal security.” Our
salvation enables us to walk with God “in the light” (see 1 John 1:7) and “the living” are those who
have life “more abundantly” (John 10:10). Our soul’s deliverance (see vs. 13) has been from the
“second death,” (Rev. 2:11) which Christ calls the destruction of the soul (Matt. 10:28), and with it
came the deliverance of our feet (Heb. 12:13) which can now walk in the “paths of righteousness”
(Ps. 23:3) instead of going back into sin. The question of Psalm 56:13 is answered in Psalm 116:8,
which see.
PSALM 57

57:1 “Be merciful unto me, O God, be merciful unto me: for my soul trusteth in thee: yea, in
the shadow of thy wings will I make my refuge, until these calamities be overpast.
2 I will cry unto God most high; unto God that performeth all things for me.
3 He shall send from heaven, and save me from the reproach of him that would swallow me
up. Selah. God shall send forth his mercy and his truth.
4 My soul is among lions: and I lie even among them that are set on fire, even the sons of
men, whose teeth are spears and arrows, and their tongue a sharp sword.’’

“Altaschith” means “to destroy not,” and the heading is found on Psalms 58, 59, and 75, as well
as here.
The first four verses are plainly aimed at a Tribulation saint, doctrinally. The traditional way to
get rid of these prophecies is to pretend that everything in the passage is historical and therefore has
only a spiritual application to David in his dealings with Saul. This completely overlooks the
Scriptural fact that Saul is one of the greatest types of the Son of Perdition found anywhere in either
Testament. (Others are Ahab, Goliath, Pharaoh, Sennacherib, Nebuchadnezzar, Sisera, Absalom, etc.)
“Until these calamities be overpast” is to be compared with Luke 21:36 and Isaiah 26:20. We
all recognize a normal prayer coming from a saint in any type of trouble. He asks for mercy because
he trusts in God, and God’s “wings” are the wings of Matthew 23:37; Exodus 19:4; Deuteronomy
32:11. The “calamities” might be anything from sickness and persecution to poverty and pain, but the
context (“He shall send from heaven...Selah.” vs. 3) knocks all of the faculty and staff of Liberty
University slap out of the saddle. Freerkson, Wemp, Kroll, and Wilmington couldn’t find the doctrinal
references if their souls depended upon it, because the Scriptures were written primarily to teach
doctrine (See 2 Tim. 3:16 in any translation), and they have no “scriptures.” Like the hypocrites at
the World Congress of Fundamentalism (1990), they teach that any man who professes to have the
Scriptures available today where he can read them, belongs to a “cult.” The price they pay for this
arrogant stupidity is spiritual BLINDNESS.
When it is said that God “performeth all things for me” it means that God will enable you to:
1. Understand His word.
 2. Pray and intercede.
3. Walk, run, and breathe.
4. Digest food.
5. Read, write, teach, and preach.
6. Make a living and feed the family.
7. Forgive and minister to others.
8. Avoid injury and death.
If you can do any of these things, it is God who enables you to do them.
The sending from heaven (see verse 3) is the post-Tribulation rapture found in Revelation 11:12;
Isaiah 26:20; Hebrews 9:28; and Psalm 50:4–5. The one who would “swallow” David up would do
it literally if he could (see all the references that Larkin, Kirban, Lindsay, Webber, Rockwood, Bob
Jones III, Pentecost, Church, et al., missed: Isa. 6:13; Rev. 6:9–11; Jer. 51:34; and Ps. 27:2). A
Christian is saved by mercy and truth (see Isa. 61:5). The order is reversed before the sinner is
saved, for he must hear the truth first and believe it before God can have mercy on him.
Saul, who typifies Satan incarnate, kills people with his mouth and is likened to “lions” (i.e.,
devils—in the plural, Mark 5:12—as part of the devil, as recorded in the infallible English, contrary
to the opinions of 100 percent of the apostates). Satan is a lion (1 Pet. 5:8); his spiritual counterparts
are therefore “lions” (vs. 4).
All the commentators miss all the cross-references.

57:5 “Be thou exalted, O God, above the heavens; let thy glory be above all the earth.
6 They have prepared a net for my steps; my soul is bowed down: they have digged a pit
before me, into the midst whereof they are fallen themselves. Selah.
7 My heart is fixed, O God, my heart is fixed: I will sing and give praise.
8 Awake up, my glory; awake, psaltery and harp: I myself will awake early.
9 I will praise thee, O Lord, among the people: I will sing unto thee among the nations.
10 For thy mercy is great unto the heavens, and thy truth unto the clouds.
11 Be thou exalted, O God, above the heavens: let thy glory be above all the earth.”

Let God be exalted above everything because in reality He already is.

Observe “Selah” showing up again in the Psalm, indicating the condition of the remnant in the
caves of Selah, Petra—not just David in a cave hiding from Saul. The net is over the pit. It is a lion
trap, and such traps were still used by natives in Africa as late as 1950. Drum beaters drive the lions
into a jungle path where the concealed pit contains this net. When the body of the lion drops into the
net, it triggers a release which causes the tree to snap upright. This tree is tied to a “leader” which
closes the net and yanks the lion up in the air enmeshed in a thick rope “cage.” At the end of the
Tribulation the UN troops, headed up by the Beast and the False Prophet, are slaughtered, and their
leaders go into the Lake of Fire (Rev. 19:20).
Verse 7. Our hearts are “out of whack” and need to be fixed, but a “fix” (drugs) cannot fix them.
The heart needs to be “fixed” before the head is fixed. It is God who fixes the heart, when it becomes
fixed ON HIM.
The psalmist is determined to sing and give praise in any circumstances, exactly as Paul and Silas
were determined to do “at midnight” (Acts 16:25).
Four things have to “wake up” before God can be praised properly:
 1. “My glory” (vs. 8). Our “glory” is in the Lord Himself (see 1 Cor. 1:31). David is calling on
his knowledge of God’s power and righteousness to furnish him with the right words.
2. “Psaltery.” The small, stringed instrument (like a zither or a small lyre). It can be carried and
played like a guitar or a mandolin.
3. “Harp.” A larger stringed instrument standing upright, containing at least two full octaves. The
psaltery was usually only a ten-stringed instrument—two notes over one octave.
4. “I myself.” The player and the singer have to be “awakened.” Praise to God must be “in spirit
and, in truth” (John 4:23), not some half-hearted, sleepy, dull presentation that has been memorized
like a Paternoster, or an Ave Maria, or a Te Deum. David praises God with a “loud noise” (Ps. 98:4,
33:3).

Note further that David will praise God publicly (see 2 Sam. 6:5, 14 for a striking example),
even if it embarrasses his kinfolk. “Among the nations” plainly goes into the Millennium (see Isa. 2,
11, 65, 66, and Pss. 122, 145, etc.).
How is it that David is unashamed to sing praises to God publicly before an entire nation? Why is
God never praised by anyone on an international basis? Where are the songs of praise about Buddha
and Mohammed? Lenin? The popes? If all religions are equal, why is it that only ONE has more than
five hundred songs in a hymn book about its founder?
What the world has needed since the days of Queen Victoria is a ruler who is not ashamed to brag
about Jesus Christ publicly and praise God and His word on international television and radio
networks. No such animal exists. The Pope praises Mary and mumbles a mass at times, but there has
not been a king, pope, ambassador, dictator, emperor, or cardinal since 1900 that has stood up before
the League of Nations or the United Nations and quoted Philippians 1:6–11 and Revelation 19:11–16.
They all chicken out; not one real man in the lot.
“Great unto the heavens...unto the clouds” (vs. 10) is a reference to the fact that since mercy
and truth came from “above” (see vs. 3), then they have to be higher than the clouds, and the first and
second heavens. Inspirationally, it would mean that just as the heavens and the clouds are higher than
the earth, so is God’s mercy higher and greater than man’s; the same thing can be said of God’s truth
(see John 17:17 and Isa. 55:9). Verse 11 matches verse 5.
PSALM 58

58:1 “Do ye indeed speak righteousness, O congregation? do ye judge uprightly, O ye sons

of men?
2 Yea, in heart ye work wickedness; ye weigh the violence of your hands in the earth.
3 The wicked are estranged from the womb: they go astray as soon as they be born,
speaking lies.
4 Their poison is like the poison of a serpent: they are like the deaf adder that stoppeth her
ear;
5 Which will not hearken to the voice of charmers, charming never so wisely.”

Kroll (Liberty University), Jamieson, Fausset, Brown, Dummelow, et al., all miss the prophetic
import of the Psalm, and all generalize all of the figures in it. They make it God generally judging
wicked people, in general, by a sudden general judgment where God becomes generally known.
Dummelow, in a typical fit of conservative insanity—he believed implicitly that God had “preserved
His word,” although only the lost autographs were “Scripture”—cries out: “Verse 10 breathes a spirit
of ferocity not unnatural to the warlike days of the Old Testament but impossible to be reconciled
with the Spirit of Christ.”
“Impossible,” if you are a lost Liberal.
Dummelow, like Stewart Custer (the head of the Bible department at Bob Jones University), is an
unsaved Modernist in practice but a Fundamentalist in profession.
Verse 10 is a direct reference to the bare feet of Christians in the Body of Christ returning to
Palestine on horseback (Ps. 68; Judg. 5; Hab. 3:13–16) to wade through the carnage of 200 million
cavalry men squashed by Jesus Christ (see Isa. 63:1–10 and Rev. 14:20). Dummelow, just as blind
and as stupid as anyone who sang The Battle Hymn of the Republic—a sweet Christian hymn in the
New Testament “spirit of Christ”—has slandered His Lord. (So did Stewart Custer in his tract on
The Truth about the KJV Controversy.)
“The wicked...their poison...a serpent…the deaf adder” (vss. 3–4). The references are to the
hosts and servants of the Man of Sin in the Tribulation. They are a “generation of vipers” (see Matt.
3:7; Deut. 32:33) who are identified more than 2,500 years before they show up.
The Psalm is an imprecatory Psalm against the gentleman of Psalm 52 and his followers in Psalm
17.
“In heart...your hands” (vs. 2). The judges in the days of the Son of Perdition are demoniac
bureaucrats like the present “District Court judges,” except more devilish. The reference may be to
the ten “humanoids” of Daniel 2:41–43 and Revelation 17:12 who reign with the Antichrist. The
weighing (vs. 2) indicates that they carefully deliberate over a decision before making it; thus it is
calculated and planned intentionally; its results are described in James, chapter 5, which all of the
commentators missed. There is an element of Calvinistic reprobation in the generation that goes into
the Tribulation (see 2 Pet. 2:12 and Jude 4, 10). Although we can spiritualize verse 3 and talk about
babies “lying” by pretending to be hurt or hungry when they are not or learning “stratagems” for
attention before they are a year old, we are still faced with 1 John 3:12; John 8:44; and Genesis 3:15,
whose doctrinal implications are rough if matched with Matthew 23:33. It would appear that those
closest to the Man of Sin are born to be damned. Observe: “which will not hearken to the voice of
charmers” (vs. 5). They cannot be changed; they cannot be converted; they cannot repent, and they
cannot cease to be poisonous serpents.
“Deaf adder that stoppeth her ear” is plainly figurative, meaning the serpent refuses to listen.
According to Cuvier the snake is the Egyptian cobra. According to Gosse (The Romance of Natural
History) a man who professed to be able to charm his pet cobra was bitten to death after mumbling
his incantations and humming his tunes. A musical instrument can tame a snake temporarily,
especially any instrument of the flute class. Snakes have been led out of camps by being charmed into
following a piper who led them off. The “adder” of our text is uncontrollable. You cannot charm him.

58:6 “Break their teeth, O God, in their mouth: break out the great teeth of the young
lions, O LORD.
7 Let them melt away as waters which run continually: when he bendeth his bow to shoot his
arrows, let them be as cut in pieces.
8 As a snail which melteth, let every one of them pass away: like the untimely birth of a
woman, that they may not see the sun.
9 Before your pots can feel the thorns, he shall take them away as with a whirlwind, both
living, and in his wrath.
10 The righteous shall rejoice when he seeth the vengeance: he shall wash his feet in the
blood of the wicked.
11 So that a man shall say, Verily there is a reward for the righteous: verily he is a God that
judgeth in the earth.”

All that follows is a description of the effects of the Second Advent on the Son of Perdition, his
admirers, his cohorts, his helpers, and his troops. Kroll (Liberty University) along with Dummelow,
Feinberg, Adam Clarke, John Peter Lange, and Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown fail to make one
definite application in six verses.
“Break their teeth” is a reference to “young lions” (see Ps. 57:4) as well as serpents. Note the
peculiar match for the tribe of Dan as given in Genesis 49:17 and Deuteronomy 33:22 which,
naturally, ALL of the Fundamentalists miss. They are so engrossed in the lexicography of the “original
Hebrew” they just stumble blindly and stupidly past every advanced revelation given in their own
language. By now, the reader knows why this is: God will not show a Nicolaitan anything from any
text because his motive for research is FALSE. He is trying to “lord it over” the Body of Christ.
David is asking God to “defang” the vipers.
There are two interpretations of verse seven: “when he bendeth his bow to shoot his arrows,”
which is a verse showing clearly that italics are absolutely necessary in translation. Without the
italics the verse would have read “he bendeth his arrows.” The Masoretes get around it by saying
“When he aimeth his arrows” but this doesn’t yield anything. Kroll, fearing for the “Champions for
Christ” at Liberty University, closes his eyes and pretends the clause is not in the Bible.
The meaning is either this: “When the Antichrist bends his bow (see Rev. 6:2), let his arrows be
cut in pieces so they have no heads on them,’’ or else “when God bends His bow and shoots His
arrows (see 2 Sam. 22:15 and Hab. 3:11), let the serpents and lions be cut in pieces.” The latter
reading is much more preferable, so it is abandoned by Adam Clarke, Jamieson, Fausset, Brown, J. P.
Lange, Hengstenberg, Baethgen, Duhm, Feinberg, and Motyer.
 “As a snail which melteth” (vs. 8). The idea that the writer was deceived about a snail’s slimy
track comes from the Talmud. “In the ancient near East it was thought...” is Kroll’s comment
(Falwell’s school in Lynchburg). He follows with how stupid he thought the ancients were in
believing that a snail gradually melted away. J. J. Stewart Perowne, in 1864, was a good deal more
intelligent than Jerry Falwell’s faculty members. He says, “Evidently this is nothing more than a
poetic hyperbole and need not be explained.” It is a way of saying the snail seems to melt away.
(Apostates have a terrible time with expressions like Job 21:24 and the famous “eye of a needle”
Matt. 19:24.)
The “untimely birth of a woman” no more “melts away” than the snail, but the results are the
same: death. They “pass away” (vs. 8) under six operations:
1. They run off as waters run off a flat surface (vs. 7). Note how the word “melt” is used right in
this verse and has nothing to do with anyone “wearing down to nothing.”
2. They are cut in pieces by God’s arrows (vs 7).
3. They are passing away like a snail dribbling slime behind him (vs. 8).
4. They are lifted up and thrown like they are caught in a whirlwind (vs. 9, see Job 38:1)
5. They die before they see the Millennial “sun” come up (vs. 8, see Matt. 13:43).
6. They are mashed underfoot by supernatural horses and horsemen (vs. 10, see Rev. 19:15,
14:20; Ps. 68:23; Hab. 3:15; and Isa. 63:3).
All the faculties and staffs at Baptist Bible College, Bob Jones University, Pensacola Christian
College, Santa Rosa Schools, and Tennessee Temple miss ALL the references. It would appear that
these anti-Biblical centers of the Alexandrian Cult not only lack Bible scholars but elementary Bible
students as well.
Verse 10 is one of the strongest verses on the Second Advent found in either Testament. The
“vengeance” is outlined in detail in Deuteronomy 32:35. The blood of the wicked is noted in Psalm
68:23 and Revelation 14:18–20, and both of these passages are doctrinal references to the main
doctrine of the Bible: the coming of the king of Kings to set up the kingdom of heaven on earth.
Liberty University (Kroll)—with all of the unsaved liberals in the NCC—pretends that the
second clause is not even Scripture; he makes no comment, and then confines the first part of the verse
to some unknown, unidentified “wicked” who are not “missed” by an unknown, unidentified,
“righteous congregation,” who rejoice at an unknown, unspecified time in no known locality.
That is the scholarship of modern Funnymentalism.
“Before your pots can feel the thorns...” (vs. 9). The thorns are wicked men who are set on
fire—that is, if you looked up 2 Samuel 23:6–8 and Hebrews 6:8, which none of the expositors did.
The “pots” would refer to the plans or judgments that these wicked men were “cooking up” (“there
is death in the pot,” 2 Kings 4:40) The contents were “weighed” in verse 2. The “them” of verse 9
is the “pots” and the “thorns,” although 90 percent of the commentators applied it to the thorns only.
Observe how “Scripture with Scripture,” comparing “spiritual things with things spiritual,” always
yields more Scriptural truth than any amount of research done on Hebrew words or Hebrew texts
under the pretence that THEY are “Scripture,” whereas the AV is NOT “Scripture.” The AUTHOR of
the Scriptures is quite consistent when dealing with revealed Biblical TRUTH. He withholds it from
those who think that a knowledge of “original languages” is a prerequisite for finding Biblical truth.
“So that a man shall say” (vs. 11). This will be said when Jesus Christ emerges from the Battle
of Armageddon on an Arabian stallion and dismounts on the Mount of Olives (Zech. 14:4). The cross
references are too numerous to list.
PSALM 59

59:1 “Deliver me from mine enemies, O my God: defend me from them that rise up against
me.
2 Deliver me from the workers of iniquity, and save me from bloody men.
3 For, lo, they lie in wait for my soul: the mighty are gathered against me; not for my
transgression, nor for my sin, O LORD.
4 They run and prepare themselves without my fault: awake to help me, and behold.
5 Thou therefore, O LORD God of hosts, the God of Israel, awake to visit all the heathen:
be not merciful to any wicked transgressors. Selah.”

This is another “destroy not” Psalm (Altaschith) and is the fifth “Golden Secret” (Michtam). By
now the reader should have guessed why these Psalms are called “Golden Secrets.” The word is
“pure gold” (Ps. 12:6 and 19:10) so its secrets are carefully hidden away where the nineteenth- and
twentieth-century Hebrew and Greek scholars cannot find them with any amount of skill, talent,
training, or experience. Usually, the more “godly” they are, the dumber they are. (The term “godly” in
this age, as applied to destructive Bible critics who USE the AV because they “prefer” it, is about as
fitting as applying the term to Michael Jackson or Elvis Presley.)
Verse 1 is self-explanatory. The modern enemies that a Bible-believing pastor should pray to be
delivered from are: deacons whose wives run them; religio-political bosses in the councils and
conventions that will try to destroy the work; Catholic politicians in town who would like to replace
the Bible with the Pope; HRS and IRS officials who are dedicated to the destruction of freedom;
infected queers who want into the congregation to spread their “life styles”; NAACP officials whose
vicious racist goals are aimed at emptying every Caucasian church in America; dead orthodox
apostates like Cornelius Stam and John Calvin whose teachings will kill any congregation of Bible-
believers; and apostate Fundamentalists who seek to educate young people into believing that the
school should run the Church and Christian education should correct the Bible.
“Bloody men” (vs. 2): Muggers, thieves, murderers, the HEW, HRS, IRS, Mafia, dope peddlers,
SIECUS, perverts, robbers, “hit men,” et al. “The mighty” (vs. 3): doctors, lawyers, the Associated
Press, CBS, NBC, ABC, Life and Time magazines, reporters, journalists, District Court judges,
priests, bishops, Greek and Hebrew Scholars, religious leaders, et al.
Observe how the word “soul” is used (vs. 3), as we find it used in the case of Lot—to refer to the
physical life (see comments in the Commentary on Genesis, Gen. 2, and especially the sermon on
“Body, Soul and Spirit”): “Not for my transgression.” Historically, David had not sinned against
Saul (1 Sam. 19:4); doctrinally, Christ had not sinned against anyone in His generation (John 8:46).
Christ had “no fault” (John 18:38), as in this Psalm (vs. 4). They “run and prepare themselves” as
sailors run to battle stations on a ship when the enemy is contacted, as gun crews run to the AA pits
when the bombers appear, or as soldiers man the parapets of a castle or fort when the alarm is
sounded.
Up pops “Selah” again (vs. 5) to confound Yates, Hengstenberg, Duhm, Baethgen, Kroll,
Feinberg, Keil, Delitzsch, Kittel, Briggs, Buhl, Wemp, and company. (I realize we are boring our
reader and antagonizing our enemies by constantly listing names, but it is absolutely necessary to
remind the Bible-believing student that the men who profess to be able to correct the Book and
expound it properly are always the very ones who do not know, do not believe, and cannot expound
it. We “rub it in” to bring to your attention that many of the greatest and best Christian minds of four
hundred years are absolutely blank and sterile when faced with the Monarch of the Books. We are not
listing these names—Bob Jones III, IV, Gary Hudson, Robert Sumner, Doug Kutilek, Trench,
Robertson, Thayer, Broadus, Torrey, for example—to show that “everyone is wrong but us.” To the
contrary, we list them—Rendall, Zodhiates, Curtis Hutson, John R. Rice, Bob Jones Jr., Custer,
Panosian, Price, Melton, Walker, et al.—to show you that not one man in the lot can find any truth in
the Holy Bible by going to any Greek or Hebrew text, or to any Hebrew or Greek scholar; if that
truth doesn’t match his own ignorance.
“Awake to visit all the heathen” is not a prayer of David running from Saul—not in intent,
wording, or application. The intent is in Joel 3:9–16, where the heathen are gathered, killed, and
judged. The word “awake” is used exactly as in Isaiah 51:9.
Here is an excellent place for the reader to learn about hypocrisy and stupidity as they are
wedded to blindness and arrogance. Here is the Liberty Bible Commentary (Falwell at Lynchburg)
printing the King James “Onlyism” text to comment on, after recommending the New King James text
as the “BEST” text. When Kroll (Liberty University) hits verse 5, he hits it just like the faculties of
Tennessee Temple (Price, Martin, et al.) and BJU (Wisdom, Panosian, Schnaiter, Custer, et al.): with
absolute confidence that he is able to correct God Almighty and replace advanced revelations from
the text he is commenting on with pious drivel. Watch him go:
“It [the heathen] simply means all those who live ungodly lives...those within and without the
covenant.”
That is exactly what the original Author never intended one time in three millennia. That is
exactly what the Holy spirit did NOT intend to convey. That is just Liberty University publicly
strutting its ignorance.
The “heathen” are the heathen, as in the same book by the same author; see Psalm 2:1. They are
“visited” in Joel chapter 3 in the evil sense of Exodus 32:34, in the infallible, inerrant, Authorized
English text, where Kroll couldn’t possibly find it in ten thousand years because he doesn’t believe it.
Not even the dead orthodox apostate Kyle Yates was that stupid. He does dare to conjecture that
it “seems to apply the experience to a national emergency.” (Yeah man, it sho do!) Motyer even
guesses (with fear and trembling) that the prayer is something like “our groans for the Second Coming
of Christ.” (Yes, honey chile, it sho is!).
Verse 5 loops the scholars out. What can they do with the “wicked transgressors,” who get no
mercy? How will they make it match “New Testament salvation” where any wicked transgressor can
find mercy? They don’t even attempt it. Out goes Yates; out goes Kroll; out go Jamieson, Fausset, and
Brown; out goes Curtis Hutson; out goes John R. Rice, and anyone stupid enough to think that one of
them was a Bible scholar. Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown were the ones who led Kroll off into the pot
party by simply refusing to comment on the “wicked transgressors” and by including Israel with the
judgment on “all the heathen.”
Where you find this fumbling and bungling among the destructive critics of the Holy Bible, there
is always a “golden secret” lurking in the background. The Hebrew word here for “transgressors” is
bagad (‫ בגד‬in the Hebrew), and this is a “traitor”—a transgressor who betrays someone through
deceit. The word “any” shows that a number of traitors are involved, but their sin certainly must be
more than that of 2 Timothy 3:4. Fortunately, we have the highly scientific text of 1611 to correct the
errors of modern Christian scholarship. The “wicked transgressors” are found in Daniel 11:26–27
and 11:30–32. This is why the word “Selah” was inserted into the text, so you would not make the
mistake of thinking the prayer had anything to do with anybody in the Church Age. The transgressors
here are like Josephus’ alliance with Titus and Caesar against his own people. The transgressors are
mentioned as being allied with the Antichrist’s troops in the very next verse.

59:6 “They return at evening: they make a noise like a dog, and go round about the city.
7 Behold, they belch out with their mouth: swords are in their lips: for who, say they, doth
hear?
8 But thou, O LORD, shalt laugh at them; thou shalt have all the heathen in derision.”

Observe the exact placing of the words of Psalm 2:1, 8 in this Psalm so no dumbbell—like the
faculties and staffs of Tennessee Temple, Baptist Bible College, Bob Jones University, etc.—could
misplace verse 5. They all did.
“They return at evening.” Two of the greatest types of the Son of Perdition in the Bible
(Sennacherib and Nebuchadnezzar) both come up to Jerusalem TWO times, as Saul approaches
David TWO times (1 Sam. 23:15–17, 24:1–6). I have read that Titus did the same thing to Jerusalem
around A.D. 70. It is in this interval that the Jews are to “flee into the mountains” (Matt. 24:16).
Again, this advanced revelation from 1611 was carefully concealed (“a golden secret”) from the eyes
of every critic of the Authorized English text. Not even Bullinger could “hack it.” They “make a
noise like a dog,” for they are dogs (see Rev. 22:15 and Phil. 3:2).
“They belch out with their mouth” (vs. 7). This is where we get the word from. Calvin burps
and his mother says, “What do you say?”
Calvin says, “If I bring it up again will you vote on it?”
Calvin’s mother demands “WHAT DO YOU SAY!?”
Calvin says, “There is more where that came from.”
His mother bends over the table and says, “Three strikes and you are HISTORY, kiddo!”
Calvin says, “Excuse me.” (“Calvin and Hobbes,” 1990)
The idea here is a man slobbering and foaming at the mouth like a wild hyena. The expression
was chosen by the Holy Spirit because a belch usually follows a meal, and the dog is carnivorous.
This was the intention of Isaiah 6:13; Revelation 6:9–12; and Psalms 56:2. All of the commentators,
revisers, translators, professors, teachers, expositors, exegetes, and scholars missed it. S.O.P.
See Psalm 2:4 for verse 8.

59:9 “Because of his strength will I wait upon thee: for God is my defence.
10 The God of my mercy shall prevent me: God shall let me see my desire upon mine
enemies.
11 Slay them not, lest my people forget: scatter them by thy power: and bring them down, O
LORD our shield.
12 For the sin of their mouth and the words of their lips let them even be taken in their
pride: and for cursing and lying which they speak.
13 Consume them in wrath, consume them, that they may not be: and let them know that
God ruleth in Jacob unto the ends of the earth. Selah.
14 And at evening let them return; and let them make a noise like a dog, and go round about
the city.
15 Let them wander up and down for meat, and grudge if they be not satisfied.”

Verses 8 and 9 apply to national Israel as well as David’s temporary local predicament (Saul
sending messengers to assassinate him). Observe, for the fourth or fifth time, the peculiar use of the
SINGULAR for a plural enemy: “Because of his strength” referring to “all the heathen” (plural)
and “wicked transgressors” (plural). Compare this constant singular-plural wording with a devil
composed of devils, a Behemoth composed of animals, and a triune Satan in the flesh, composed of
body, soul, and spirit. God is David’s “defence,” for He is the only one strong enough to tackle
David’s enemy.
Verse 10 can refer to Christ if linked to Psalm 21:3. Note the word “prevent” in the passages.
God moves ahead of David to finish Saul off (1 Sam. 31:4); God goes ahead of the Antichrist to finish
him off (Rev. 19:20), and God goes ahead of His Son’s advent by pouring out His wrath on this earth
for seven years before His Son mounts His charger (Rev. 19:11) to come down and reign.
“Slay them not” (vs. 11). This would match the title (“Altaschith”), and the scholars are
divided as to whether it means “don’t destroy the Jewish people at once, but let them survive two
thousand years of horror till they learn their lesson” or “don’t destroy the heathen who persecute
Israel so that Israel will have to learn the lessons of Judges 2:21–22.” Spurgeons’s commentary can
do nothing with the text because he tries to make it apply historically to the men who come to kill
David; that is nothing but nonsense.
When in doubt, consult the infallible “original autograph” from 1611.
Verse 13 says, “consume them in wrath,” and the context again is the Second Advent (“Selah”),
which all the commentators miss—again. The reference is not to Israel. Israel is NOT “consumed”
(Mal. 3:6). The references match Judges 2:21–22.
Kroll (training “Champions for Christ”) had no original autographs to turn to, so he copies
Spurgeon out in twentieth century style, producing the same nonsense. “So great was the sin of
Israel’s KING and his men...all eyes were on Israel.” Yeah; in a pig’s eye. All is botched up; all is
muddled and confused; all is wretched wresting and wrenching of the Scriptures, and it all comes
from the same source: Alexandrian Nicolaitanism—the desire to strut the critical intellect before the
Body of Christ.
David’s prayer against the host of the Antichrist is that they will stay alive for awhile (three and
one-half years, to be exact), that they will be scattered (vs. 11), that they will be brought “down” (vs.
11), and that they will wander up and down griping when they don’t get enough to eat (vs. 15; see
Num. 11:4–5 for a case within Israel). These “traitors” include Jewish apostates (Dan. 11:30) who
are called “wicked transgressors,” and they are to be consumed for pride, lying, and cursing (vs.
12). God will no more rule “in Jacob unto the ends of the earth” (vs. 13) in Saul’s time, or
David’s time, or Solomon’s time, or Paul’s time, or Charlemagne’s time, or Napoleon’s time, or
Hitler’s time.
59:16 “But I will sing of thy power; yea, I will sing aloud of thy mercy in the morning: for
thou hast been my defence and refuge in the day of my trouble.
17 Unto thee, O my strength, will I sing: for God is my defence, and the God of my mercy.”

Now all is transparent. There is nothing difficult here, so the commentators can get out their milk
bottles and “qualify” as expositors. Since all of them missed the “return” (vs. 14) of Gog and Magog
at the end of the Millennial reign (Rev. 20:7–10) to the same city, they now have a chance to atone for
their ignorance.
Individuallly, God was David’s defense and refuge a number of times, and He will prove to be
YOURS a number of times (vs. 16). The source of our mercy is God (vs. 17), as stated in Hebrews
4:16. We sing of God’s power (How Great Thou Art; Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God Almighty; It Took
A Miracle; A Mighty Fortress is Our God; etc.), and we sing of God’s mercy (Great is Thy
Faithfulness; Pass Me Not O Gentle Saviour; At the Cross; Surely Goodness and Mercy; etc.).
God is our strength according to Paul (Eph. 6:10; Phil. 3:3), so He is called “O my strength.”
PSALM 60

60:1 “Oh God, thou hast cast us off, thou hast scattered us, thou hast been displeased; O
turn thyself to us again.
2 Thou hast made the earth to tremble; thou hast broken it: heal the breaches thereof; for
it shaketh.
3 Thou hast shewed thy people hard things: thou hast made us to drink the wine of
astonishment.
4 Thou hast given a banner to them that fear thee, that it may be displayed because of the
truth. Selah.
5 That thy beloved my be delivered; save with thy right hand, and hear me.”

This Psalm is an enigma for several verses (vss. 6–8), and although we can “bluff our way
through”—as all of the commentators before us—we will not kid ourselves into thinking that we
know the DOCTRINAL content of those verses.
The Psalm is upon “Shushaneduth,” which implies “the lilies,” “the testimony of the lilies,” or
“the testimony.” Bullinger connects it with the Passover as celebrated in Numbers, chapter 9. It is
called “an instruction as to a spring festival.” Trying to find a spring festival in verses 1–3 is like
looking for an atom on the back side of Venus.
Three other Psalms bear this title: Psalms 45, 69, and 80. Of these, Psalm 45 is the clearest
indicator of any kind of festivities in the spring or any lilies. Psalm 45 is on the marriage of the Lamb.
All of the commentators forgot the “lilies” in Song of Solomon 2:16, 4:5, in the SPRING (Song of
Sol. 2:11), which had to do with the heavenly Bride and Bridegroom (Song of Sol. 2:1–2). The
number of times that the New English Bible Commentary, the Wycliffe Commentary (Dummelow),
and the Liberty Bible Commentary (Kroll) miss these Second Advent references is indicative of a
“mind set” that obliterates the main theme of both Testaments. With “Selah” appearing again (vs. 4)
to forbid “the madness of the prophet” (2 Pet. 2:16), they all do what you would expect them to do:
they miss it.
“When he strove with Aramnaharaim and with Aramzobah.” The references are to 1 Chronicles
18:5, 12; 2 Samuel 8:13; and 1 Kings 11:15–16; David’s 22,000 were in a Syrian campaign; Joab’s
12,000 were after the campaign under David, and Abashai (18,000). The critics are not to be taken
seriously in such matters.
“O God thou hast cast us off.” See Psalm 44:9 and comments. Verse 2 lands right down in the
Tribulation where “the people that do know their God” are doing valiant deeds, as the Maccabees
had done (see Dan. 11:32), and are getting killed right and left (Dan. 11:33). This is the “time of
Jacob’s trouble” (Jer. 30:7). When God casts off a man, school, book, church, or nation, it cannot get
back on board the “train” unless He rescues it; when He casts something off, He turns His back on the
discarded object.
“Hard things” (vs. 3) are things that are hard to understand, or accept, or believe, or hard to “put
up with,” or hard to be thankful for, or hard to forget.
Compare verse 2 with Isaiah 2:19, 13:13. “Thou has given a banner to them that fear thee”
(vs. 4). This is the “standard” of Isaiah 49:22, 59:19, and the “ensign” of Isaiah 11:10, 5:26, 11:12,
18:13; and Zechariah 9:16. The name of this banner in the Song of Solomon 2:4 is “love.” The
spiritual lesson is that the love of God should be displayed and demonstrated (see 2 John 5–6). No
one has the banner located for certain. Hengstenberg makes a good spiritual guess by calling it
“salvation,” personified in the actual brazen serpent on the pole. Most commentators spiritualize it as
“victory,” or “assurance of victory.” One makes it a reference to a standard captured from the
Syrians. You get into bad trouble when you finish applying that thought, for the thought was that the
banner should be displayed “that thy beloved may be delivered” (vs. 5) as well as “that it may be
displayed.” The Lord’s “right hand” is Jesus Christ, so the “beloved” is Israel (see Ps. 17:7, 20:6,
21:8, 44:3, 48:10, etc.).
Unable to do anything but talk in tongues, the “Champions for Christ” at Lynchburg, Virginia, have
David lamenting that God is not with the armies of Israel anymore. Exactly how stupid this comment
is in view of the Scriptural records is impossible to imagine unless someone reads 2 Samuel. David
never lost one battle in a lifetime. You couldn’t think of a more non-Biblical, unscriptural, anti-
Christian comment if you worked at it. God did not cast off David’s armies. He “scattered” no one.
God was not “displeased” with Joab’s battles. He didn’t show any “hard things” to his people, and
no one drank the “wine of suprise,” let alone the “wine of astonishment.” Liberty University has
simply paid the price for installing the Alexandrian Cult into its faculty: the price you pay is
arrogance and stupidity.

60:6 “God hath spoken in his holiness; I will rejoice, I will divide Shechem, and meet out the
valley of Succoth.
7 Gilead is mine, and Manasseh is mine; Ephraim also is the strength of mine head; Judah is
my lawgiver;
8 Moab is my washpot; over Edom will I cast out my shoe: Philistia, triumph thou because of
me.
9 Who will bring me into the strong city? who will lead me into Edom?
10 Wilt not thou, O God, which hadst cast us off: and thou, O God, which didst not go out
with our armies?
11 Give us help from trouble; for vain is the help of man
12 Through God we shall do valiantly: for he it is that shall tread down our enemies.”

After altering verse 4 to “that they might flee from the bow,” the post-Christian Septuagint
(written two hundred years after John finished the book of Revelation) says God will “cast out [His]
shoe” (vs. 8) because Moab is a “caldron.”
We can get through these verses the standard way that the apostate Fundamentalists handle any
verse they can’t understand: we can locate all of it in the historical past, or we can spiritualize it. But
there is more here then lies on the surface, for the refuge of the Jews in the Tribulation when they
“flee into the mountains” (Matt. 24:16) is given in verse 9. It is the rock city of Petra (Sela or
Selah) in Edom. Jesus Christ returns up the King’s Highway through Edom (“mount Paran,” Hab.
3:3) coming from Mt. Sinai (Deut. 33:2), a fact that not one writer for the Biblical Viewpoint or the
Sword of the Lord could find.
“God hath spoken” (vs. 6). We can call this His promise to Israel that they will inherit all of
Palestine. “I will divide Shechem and mete out the valley of Succoth.” We can pretend this refers
to His intention to have Joshua divide the land up in Joshua 13:6. Succoth might refer to trans-Jordan.
“Gilead is mine and Manasseh is mine.” We may say that the half-tribe of Manasseh had something
to do with the possession of Gilead east of Jordan. “Ephraim...Judah....” Joshua is from Ephraim at
the head of the armies; Caleb and David are from Judah. “Moab is my washpot.” We can say it is for
foot washing, so the Moabites have to become servants who “unloose the latchet” of their
conquerors’ shoelaces. “Over Edom.” A change of possession is shown by casting off the shoe (see
Ruth 4:6–8 and Deut. 25:8–10), so God is about to take possession of Edom (see Obadiah) “Philistia
triumph.” Since this won’t match the commentators’ theories (Philistia and the Philistines were
God’s enemies), Bullinger coyly inserts “Cry over Philistia” so Philistia doesn’t do any rejoicing.
Nice work. Typical “godly scholarship” if you ever saw it.
Kroll turns ashen when faced with Bullinger and others, so he pretends that last part of verse 8 is
not in the Bible: no comment.
You see, if “sorrow shall take hold on the inhabitants of Palestina” (Exod. 15:14), how can
they rejoice when God settles Jews there? The United Nations, President Bush, National Public
Radio, and the queers trying to unseat Jesse Helms and replace him with Jesse Jackson, haven’t got it
figured out either; neither did Saddam Hussein (1991).
Now let us study the Bible awhile as a relief from the siroccos:
1. The strong city is Sela in Edom, where the Jews will be in the tribulation (See Lam. 4:21 and
Job 1:1).
2. The enemies of the Jews will be trodden down under foot (see 2 Sam. 22:38–43) at this time
(Ps. 60:12).
3. Although God did NOT go out with the Israeli armies after the Son of Perdition took over, He
will go out with them at the Advent, personally leading them in battle (Josh. 5:14; Zech. 14:3;
and Rev. 19:11–16).
4. Philistia will triumph, and they will triumph “because of me” (the Lord), for Palestine will
become the capital of the WORLD (Isa. 2:3; Deut. 28:1; Mal. 3:12).
Observe how the study of sixth-grade English will make clear what the Greek and Hebrew
scholars cannot even discuss. Verses 10 and 11 are prayers sent up by the Jewish remnant in the
Tribulation. Verse 12 is the answer to those prayers; it will take place literally, and all of Kyle
Yates’s (Hebrew scholar) blather about “the key to the serene confidence...the seeming displeasure of
God is graphically described...the answer is expressed in terms of the previous promise...hope begins
to emerge...The plea for help brings with it an assurance of ultimate victory” is nothing but acre after
acre of “land fill.” The Hebrew scholar has nothing to say, nothing to contribute, and doesn’t know
what he is reading.
All of Kroll’s nonsense about “No greater calamity can occur in the life of God’s people...nothing
was stable...learned that the wine of the vineyard is squeezed from the grapes of God’s
wrath...compares the salvation that the Lord brings to His people with a high banner...Shechem was
an important territory...here is the unbeatable tandem...we are called up to fight, but as soldiers of the
cross...” is nothing but vaporous nonsense designed to fill a vacuum because the apostate Nicolaitan
in the Alexandrian Cult couldn’t understand one thing he was commenting on and couldn’t look up the
verses that deal with it. Ditto Hengstenberg, Dummelow, and Duhm, plus Baethgen, Briggs, Ewald,
and Hupfeld. The outstanding mark of “godly” scholarship in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries is
hot air going from one vacuum into another vacuum.
In view of the obvious context—the Second Advent—to what do verses 6–8 refer to? I will be
honest with you: I don’t have one idea on this earth. I know an earthquake will literally divide all
kinds of things when Christ comes (Rev. 6:12, 11:13; Zech. 14:5) as in verse 6. I know that the
sceptre will come from Judah as a lawgiver when He returns (Gen. 49:10; Isa. 2:1–6) and I know He
will march through Edom and Moab on the way up to the east bank of Jordan. That is as far as I can
take you. The others (Scofield, Bullinger, Dummelow, Lange, Clarke, Ellicott, Kroll, Yates, et al.),
will not get you one-tenth of the distance.
PSALM 61

61:1 “Hear my cry, O God; attend unto my prayer.

2 From the end of the earth will I cry unto thee, when my heart is overwhelmed: lead me to
the rock that is higher than I.
3 For thou hast been a shelter for me, and a strong tower from the enemy.
4 I will abide in thy tabernacle for ever: I will trust in the covert of thy wings. Selah.
5 For thou, O God, hast heard my vows: thou hast given me the heritage of those that fear
thy name.
6 Thou wilt prolong the king’s life: and his years as many generations.
7 He shall abide before God forever: O prepare mercy and truth, which may preserve him.
8 So will I sing praise unto thy name for ever, that I may daily perform my vows.”

This very short Psalm is “upon Neginah,” which Bullinger attaches to the end of the previous
Psalm. Bullinger may be correct on this, so we do not make a great issue of it. The word means
“smitings,” and certainly “smitings” are the characteristics of Psalm 60, not Psalm 61. To avoid this
incongruity, the scholars have rendered “smitings” as the striking of the hands on a percussion
instrument (the harp), which is plucked.
Inspirationally there are no problems. There never are, inspirationally, if the writer is saved.
The problems arise when he attempts to find sound “doctrine,” which is the first purpose of
Scripture: see 2 Timothy 3:16.
“Hear...attend.” He wants God to do more than pick up the “vibes” on a cassette recorder; he
wants the Lord to pay attention to the prayer and wait on it as an attendant. “From the end of the
earth....” If God fills “heaven and earth” (Jer. 23:24; Acts 7:49), “there is no place you can go
“where He ain’t.” God is four things for the beleaguered saint who is overwhelmed with pain,
sickness, loneliness, bereavement, poverty, or weariness:
1. He is a Rock higher than any man (see Isa. 32:2).
2. He is a Shelter from storms better than a bomb shelter or a hurricane shelter.
3. He is a Strong Tower (like the one at Thebez, Judg. 9:50–51) into which a man can retreat with
his stock of ammo.
4. He is a great Eagle (“wings,” in vs. 4) where a man can “tabernacle” from the noontime heat
and chilling rains at night.
“Selah” pops up again (vs. 4) to remind us that David is not just praying for himself in a
historical situation. We are faced with the Jewish remnant again for more than the twenieth time since
Psalm 1 (see Ps. 63:7 and 57:1).
David speaks for himself as the “prince” of Ezekiel 44:3, 45:7, and 45:16–17, while at the same
time speaking for the King of Psalm 110:1 and Zechariah 14:9: “Thou hast given me the heritage,”
as in Psalm 2:6, 8 and 2 Samuel 22:44. “Thou wilt prolong the king’s life”: see the extended
comments in the Commentary on The Pastoral Epistles: Titus 1:1–2. “He shall abide before God
forever” as in Psalm 89:28–29 and in Ezekiel 33:23–24. Verse 7 should be compared with Psalm
25:10 and 57:3.
Spurgeon has some excellent sermon materials on “the rock that is higher than I.” The praises
that are sung in verse 8 are acceptable because they are sung to a Saviour on the right hand of God;
they are perpetual because He lives forever, and the song will come from a grateful heart because the
saint is preserved in Christ. If we have vowed perpetual praise (vs. 8), then it must be performed
“daily.”
PSALM 62

62:1 “Truly my soul waiteth upon God: from him cometh my salvation.
2 He only is my rock and my salvation; he is my defence; I shall not be greatly moved.
3 How long will ye imagine mischief against a man? ye shall be slain all of you: as a bowing
wall shall ye be, and as a tottering fence.
4 They only consult to cast him down from his excellency: they delight in lies: they bless
with their mouth, but they curse inwardly. Selah.”

The first verse is clear; any man should be able to wait for his Maker; He is the only one really
worth waiting for; there is a blessing and reward in doing so, and there is danger and loss in not
doing so. Salvation comes from God (vs. 1), and it is “of the Jews,” (John 4:22)—not the “Israel of
God” or a “spiritual Jew.” For those in too much of a hurry (see comments in the Commentary on
Proverbs; Prov. 19:2, 28:22) the old Pennsylvania Dutch adage is appropriate: “The hurrier I go, the
behinder I get.”
We have commented on the “rock” and the “defence” before (see Ps. 7:10, 31:2). We have a
“rock” that is firm to stand on; a “salvation” that cannot be removed, and a “defence” that is
impregnable. There is no “second place” for Simon Peter, the Catholic rock, for a Catholic rock is
not a Biblical rock (see Deut. 32:31), and a Catholic rock was denominated by Jesus Christ as
“Satan” (Matt. 16:23). Note the progression from “I shall not be greatly moved” in verse 2 to “I
shall not be moved” in verse 6.
“As a bowing wall...as a tottering fence” (vs. 3), illustrated by the collapsing walls of Jericho
and Aphek (1 Kings 20:30). Unlike the rock of verse 2 and the defense it offered, the wall of the
wicked is hollow and rests on crumbling foundations. With the passing of time, and the wear and tear
of rain and frost, it bows out in the middle and eventually collapses. If you want to see some
“tottering fences,” come to Florida and see what happens to the “treated” fence posts that have to be
replaced every ten years.
The “they” of verse 4 is plainly the “they” of Psalm 59:6–7 and 58:3–8, putting us once again
right back into Daniel’s Seventieth Week. The signpost is there again— “Selah” (vs. 4). A
backslidden preacher, incidentally, can bless with his mouth and curse inwardly. The pious garbage
that drools out of apostate Fundamentalists like Bob Jones III, IV, V, et al., and the Scholars’ Union is
a whitewashed veneer for raving, slobbering, destructive egotism; (see documentation in The Bible
Believer’s Bulletin, November, 1990, on “Hot Dog” Hymers: a perfect example).

62:5 “My soul, wait thou only upon God; for my expectation is from him.
6 He only is my rock and my salvation: he is my defence; I shall not be moved.
7 In God is my salvation and my glory: the rock of my strength, and my refuge, is in God.
8 Trust in him at all times; ye people, pour out your heart before him: God is a refuge for
us. Selah.”
Verse 5 is just as plain as its wording. The word “wait” shows up in the second section of the
Psalms (42–72) eight times. Wait “only upon God” because you are wasting your time waiting for
the world to get better, for yourself to improve, for peace to come on earth, for the government to
operate justly, or for the Pope to believe the Bible. Wait on God. Verse 6 matches verse 2. To the
“rock” and “defence” we find these figures added:
1. “My salvation” (vs. 6).
2. “My glory” (vs. 7).
3. “My refuge” (vs. 7).
Although we can spiritualize all of this, the word “Selah” pops up again (vs. 8) to remind us that
this trusting and waiting is primarily a Tribulation Jew trusting the Messiah and waiting for
deliverance from the Son of Perdition.
Note how the old “poor versus rich” (so characteristic of the Tribulation: see Ps. 9:18, 10:2, and
remarks) is connected with Selah in the context at verse 10.
Devotionally, we may say that our “expectation” is in God because of His great storehouse of
provisions (Phil. 4:19), His great promises (2 Cor. 9:8), and His great strength (Phil. 4:13). We
should “pour out” our hearts not only in the times when we feel like it, or when we have to, or when
we need something, but constantly. The commandment was “at all times” according to the beginning
of verse 8.

62:9 “Surely men of low degree are vanity, and men of high degree are a lie: to be laid in
the balance, they are altogether lighter than vanity.
10 Trust not in oppression, and become not vain in robbery: if riches increase, set not your
heart upon them.
11 God hath spoken once; twice have I heard this; that power belongeth unto God.
12 Also unto thee, O LORD, belongeth mercy: for thou renderest to every man according to
his work.”

Here is one of those ghastly places where all of the Karatikas and Ninjas and Samurai show up at
one time (see Ps. 12:6–7 for another!). These are those horrible places where the Holy Spirit attacks
the Bible translators and Bible revisors of the Laodecian period (1800–1990)—all of them.
“Men of high degree are a lie” (vs. 9).
You cannot misread the implications from any edition of the King James Bible in 370 years. Like
Romans 1:22 and Numbers 33:52, the wording just accidently rattles the cage of every sucker who
put faith in the “plenary, verbal inspiration of the original autographs” at the cost of believing God’s
Holy Bible. High degrees are degrees above the Bachelor’s level: M.A., Th.D., Th.M., Ph.D., plus
all the little plastic, Disneyworld “degrees”—Doctor of Counselling, Master of Pastoral Theology,
Doctor of Coping and Sharing, Master of Original Autographs, Bachelor of Sunday Schools, D.D.
(Dumb Dog), etc. The fact that “the original Hebrew” was not referring to such matters is immaterial
to the Holy Spirit. He aimed at the targets and hit them.
1. “Highborn” are a lie, not the Greek or Hebrew professors (NIV).
2. “The greatest of men” are a lie, not the Greek or Hebrew professors (The Living Bible).
3. “Men of high estate,” not the revision committee of the RSV.
4. “Great men,” not “my buddies” (Baethgen).
When poor old Kroll of Liberty University hits the verse he collapses in anguish and cries out for
Medicare, MediVac, and medicine. One look told him that he and his buddies (Wilmington, Sumner
Wemp, Elmer Towns, Ed Dobson, Ed Hindson, James Borland, Benjamin Chapman, Elmer Jantz, and
Harvey Hartman) were in the text. Do you know what he did? He stopped all of his commenting
(Liberty Bible Commentary) at the beginning of the verse and wouldn’t say “boo” until AFTER “laid
in the balance.” We can understand why, for the New King Jimmy Bible knocked out “the
preacher” of Ecclesiastes 12:10 and replaced him (so help me, Liberty Mountain!) with the
“scholar.”
How is that for “good, godly, Champions for Christ?”
What fool doesn’t know that high and low degree in the Psalm refers to big shots and little shots
from a worldly standpoint? We all knew that. We knew those of “low degree” were the peasants, the
serfs, the untouchables, the peons, and the “common man,” spoken of so much by lazy demagogues
(Communists) who never did a lick of manual labor a day in their life. Those of “high degree” are
obviously those of “royal blood,” or “noble lineage,” or “mighty men of valor.” They would include
the kings, princes, bishops, popes, cardinals, dukes, ambassadors, attaches, queens, princesses, and
Nobel Prize winners. But honey chile, baby doll, lemme tell you sumpin! (American spelling, North
Carolina, circa 1900.) Every M.A., M.D., Th.D., and Ph.D. in this country is esteemed as a man of
“high degree” except Peter S. Ruckman, and he couldn’t care whether anyone included him in the
group or not; he would prefer that they did not. He prefers the company of commercial fishermen,
construction men, infantrymen, hockey players, and street preachers.
The men with the “high degrees” are liars PAR EXCELLENT. For proof buy a copy of The Last
Grenade and read it; read it three times and underline it. Then read chapter 7 in The Christian’s
Handbook of Biblical Scholarship, Ruckman (Pensacola: Bible Baptist Bookstore, 1988). No one on
earth can out LIE a Catholic pope unless it is a “militant Fundamentalist” in a “World Congress of
Fundamentalism” who is making a living off a Book he doesn’t believe.
“If riches increase” (vs. 10). As it has been said, “He has millions,” and someone replied “No,
they have him.” (For extended comments on this matter see 1 Tim. 6:9–10 in the Commentary on the
Pastoral Epistles). The eagle on the dollar has big wings (see Prov. 23:5). He can fly away easily.
“Money talks: it says, bye bye!” Observe that the context of this warning is “oppression” and
“robbery.” This is the context of Daniel’s Seventieth Week in Job 24:6–12; Psalm 12:5; and James
5:1–6.
“God hath spoken.” If he speaks TWICE (“twice have I heard this”) then it is because it is
established and absolutely certain according to Genesis 41:32. When God repeats a thing FOUR
times (as the account of the feeding of the five thousand in the wilderness: Matthew 14:21; Mark
6:44; Luke 9:14; and John 6:10) it is of the greatest importance. The Virgin Birth is only mentioned
twice in the Gospels (Matt. 1:25; Luke 1:35), and the Ascension is only mentioned twice (Luke
24:51; Mark 16:19). The Millennial Reign of Christ is mentioned SIX times in one chapter (Rev. 20),
making it more sure than the temptations of Christ (three times in the Gospels: Matt. 4:1; Mark 1:13;
Luke 4:1) or the genealogy of Christ (given two times in the Gospels: Matt. 1; Luke 3). “Saul, Saul...”
(Acts 9:4), “Abraham, Abraham...” (Gen. 22:11), and “Simon, Simon...” (Luke 22:31) are warnings
to listen carefully and retain what is said.
“Power belongeth unto God,” not to the men of “high degree” in verse 9 who were protected
from exposure by the “Champions” at Lynchburg. The “great men” of this world usually turn out to be
bumfoozled baboons. Witness FDR promising never to send your boys overseas. Witness President
Truman saying 1950 would begin the greatest era of peace the world has ever known. Witness Polak
John Paul II saying “Genesis is a myth.” Roosevelt proved a president can do anything. Truman
proved anyone can be president. Eisenhower proved you can get along without one. Kennedy proved
you would be better off without one. Johnson proved anyone would have been better. Ford proved
you don’t have to be elected to be one, and Bush proved there isn’t any such thing.
“Also unto thee, O LORD, belongeth mercy.” Not only is power God’s, for vengeance and
retribution, but MERCY is God’s that he may be feared (see Exod. 33:19 and especially Ps. 130:4).
God’s mercy then is not as indiscriminate as the Calvinists would have you think (see Eccl. 12:13–
14). When He said He would have mercy on whom He would have mercy (Exod. 33:19; Rom. 9:15),
it was conditioned in this age upon where God willed to have mercy on a man. Calvary is the place,
and whatever else a man “willeth” (see Rom. 9:16) will get him no mercy. Mercy is at the place
where God willed it to be. Under the law the element of WORKS is plainly present and is stated,
“thou renderest to every man according to his work” (see Ezek. 3:20, 33:12, and Ps. 18:20–24).
PSALM 63

63:1 “Oh God, thou art my God; early will I seek thee: my soul thirsteth for thee, my flesh
longeth for thee in a dry and thirsty land, where no water is;
2 To see thy power and thy glory, so as I have seen thee in the sanctuary.
3 Because thy lovingkindness is better than life, my lips shall praise thee.
4 Thus will I bless thee while I live: I will lift up my hands in thy name.
5 My soul shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatness; and my mouth shall praise thee with
joyful lips.
6 When I remember thee upon my bed, and meditate on thee in the night watches.
7 Because thou hast been my help, therefore in the shadow of thy wings will I rejoice.
8 My soul followeth hard after thee: thy right hand upholdeth me.
9 But those that seek my soul, to destroy it, shall go into the lower parts of the earth.
10 They shall fall by the sword: they shall be a portion for foxes.
11 But the king shall rejoice in God; everyone that sweareth by him shall glory: but the
mouth of them that speak lies shall be stopped.”

This Psalm is one of the lightest Psalms, doctrinally, in the Psalter. Historically, it is obviously
David’s own private prayers and songs to God; doctrinally, there is some application to the Lord
Jesus Christ. Devotionally, much in it matches the conduct and attitude of the Pauline Christian in the
New Testament.
Second Samuel 23:15 is an example of a literal rendering of verse 1, but it is not complete, for
David’s desire to drink from the well of his childhood was not because there was no water available
in the area where he was; it was a sentimental wish. From the first verse we can learn three simple
truths.
1. Every man has a god on whom he calls.
2. It is his own personal god.
3. This god is chosen voluntarily.
Sometimes this god is education, sometimes it is sex, sometimes it is money; at other times it is
the man’s own ego or someone he worships. Modern gods are usually what we call “News Media
gods”: gods created by “good press.” Among these are Jesse Jackson, Martin Luther King, Jr.,
Darwin, Michael Jackson, Einstein, Mikhail Gorbachev, Nelson Mandela, Jack Kennedy, Gandhi,
Abraham Lincoln, Mother Teresa, Madonna, and John Paul II.
“Early will I seek thee.” Not only early in the day, but early in life. (“Those that seek me early
shall find me,” Prov. 8:17). The chances of getting saved after thirty years of age are very slim these
days, although this was not so in 1800 or 1700. The chances of getting saved after fifty, these days, is
practically nil, although it wasn’t that bad in 1900. One should seek God “early” because there is no
guarantee of the length of either one day or one lifetime. For anyone can be “here today and gone
TODAY.” One should seek God early because He is more important than any other endeavor.
David’s thirst (vs. 1) shows a remarkable truth. After AIR the thing your physical body needs
most—before it needs food—is water. Our physical bodies need God as much as our soul needs Him.
David has seen the ark and danced in front of it, but seeing God “in the sanctuary” (vs. 2) poses
a problem for the critics. Liberty University plus Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown, immediately see the
problem so all of them refuse comment. Kroll (Liberty) actually changes the tense of the clause so
that David is desiring to see God in the sanctuary sometime in the future. (Par for the course; alter it
and bring it down to your level of stupidity. Typical Sword of the Lord stuff.)
But David may certainly have seen the Lord in the sanctuary, for the commentators skipped the
infallible English of 2 Samuel 7:18: “Then went king David in and sat before the LORD....”
Observe: “And Hezekiah went up into the house of the LORD and spread it before the LORD”
(2 Kings 19:14). The kings of Israel could enter “the holy place,” called the “sanctuary” in Hebrews
9:1, and when David was king, the “sanctuary” was just in a tabernacle, not a temple (see 2 Samuel
6:17). David fulfilled the functions of a Levitical priest (which is what Saul attempted to do) and got
away with it. Read 2 Samuel 6:12–13. This explains why he was chosen to select the site of the
temple (2 Sam. 24:25). He was not just a prophet and king, but a priest as well: like Jesus Christ.
David certainly could have seen the Angel of the Lord “in the sanctuary” for he certainly did
see him outside the sanctuary (2 Sam. 24:17). Kroll, Bullinger, Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown
flinched when there was nothing to flinch about. Believing Bible Study, Edward Hills (Des Moines:
Christian Research Press, 1958) always yields more infallible truth than studying “original Hebrew
and Greek autographs.”
“Because thy lovingkindness is better than life” (vs. 3). How so? Well, in the first place, it
lasts longer; in the second place, it is supernatural; in the third place, it guarantees a happy eternity,
and in the fourth place, it guarantees a happier life now on earth. Three items are desirable and David
wants to see them:
1. God’s “power” (vs. 2)
2. God’s “glory” (vs. 2)
3. God’s “lovingkindness” (vs. 3).
There is not one member of the NEA or the NAACP (or the ACLU, or the NAAA, or the United
Nations) who is willing to do what the Bible requires to be done in order to see these three attributes.
On the other hand, David is willing to do six things to see them:
1. He will seek God (vs. 1).
2. He will praise God (vs. 3).
3. He will bless God (vs. 4).
4. He will lift up his hands to God (vs. 4).
5. He will meditate on God at night (vs. 6).
6. He will rejoice over God’s protection (vs. 7).
The modern counterfeit religion is:
1. I will seek unity with the universe and my fellow man.
2. I will praise humanists and man, the one who is the “measure of all things.”
3. I will bless those who pass laws to bring the earth under the control of one dictator.
4. I will lift up my hands to the Federal Government for a handout.
5. I will meditate on Krishna, Siva, and self-created spiritual objects with which I may
“identify.”
6. I will rejoice when my flesh can fulfill its desires and lusts in my own “life style” as I come to
“self-realization.” (And after that, write down “Bughouse“—with a capital “B”).
Hands have been raised for all kinds of things (vs. 4): for the Roman Catholic Adolph Hitler, a
Nazi salute; for the Roman Catholic Mussolini, a Fascist salute; for the Roman Catholic Popes, a two-
fingered salute; for the Greek Catholic Lenin, a clenched fist salute; for an oath taking, an open hand
raised by the right side; for saluting flags, an open palm. If all the hands that were raised while
educated idiots shouted at a “bowl game” were totaled—say between 1950 and 1990—they would
amount to more than have been raised to worship Jesus Christ since Pentecost.
If insomnia keeps you awake, try singing to and praising God (vs. 6, see Ps. 19:5, 22:2).
Compare verse 7 with Psalm 61:4 and 91:4, and verse 9 with Psalm 71:20 and 86:13.
Kroll (Falwell in Lynchburg) is carried away with the conjectures of Hengstenberg on verse 8, so
he has David “stuck” or “glued” to God. This was Hengstenberg’s work, who said the AV “should
read”—haven’t you heard THAT gas bag before—“cleave to thee” instead of “followeth hard after
thee.” Bullinger compromises and puts both words into the text. The RSV, NRSV, and NRSV say
“clings to thee” to get in the crack that Bullinger left open. The AV translators (having a great deal
more sense than Bullinger, Dean Luther Weigle, Jamieson, Fausset, Brown, Kroll, or Hengstenberg)
said David was following God at a close distance—“hard after thee”—like a man following a
mountain (or desert) guide over rough terrain. This is the sense of the passage, and the surest proof
that it should be given as a figure of speech is the conclusion of the same verse: “Thy right hand
upholdeth me.” The Hebrew word (‫ )דבק‬does not only mean “cleave to”; it also means “to catch by
pursuit, to follow close after, to pursue hard.” To help Bible correctors out, Paul interprets the
passage for them in Philippians 3:12 and counsels all Christians to do the same thing (1 Cor. 4:16 and
Eph. 5:1).
“But those that seek my soul...into the lower parts of the earth” (vs. 9). This is where Christ
went at death (1 Pet. 3:18–20 and Eph. 4:8–12). The reference is Messianic as well as Davidic (see
Ps. 18:5, 55:15, 116:3; Prov. 9:18).
“A portion for foxes” (vs. 10). Not only will foxes have access to their corpses, but their houses
and lands will be desolate (see Lam. 5:18), and their ministries (till death) will be trying to stop the
True Vine from bearing fruit (see Song of Sol. 2:15 and Ezek. 13:4). There is always more in the text
than meets the eye. “The sword” is not just a reference to David’s “mighty men,” but a reference to
Rev. 19:15, which see.
“But the king shall rejoice in God.” David, speaking in the third person, refers not just to
himself, but to Jesus Christ. (see the same thing in Pss. 2:6, 5:2, 10:16, 20:9, 21:7, 45:1, etc.).
Observe that “sweareth by him” can go either way: swearing by God or swearing by “the king.” In
this case “the king” is the one of 2 Samuel 24:3–4. It is the Lord Jesus Christ, the “King of glory”
(Ps. 24:7). Note the startling construction of 1 Samuel 20:12 in regard to this dual role. Not even the
Jewish Masoretic Publication Society could handle it, for when Jonathan speaks to David, he says
“O Lord God of Israel”! When the “good, godly, dedicated, recognized, qualified, militant
Champions for Christ” at Lynchburg see the verse, they contract lockjaw. Ditto Dummelow, Kyle
Yates, Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown. (Isn’t it amazing how many times the King James text just
slams the mouths shut of all these “qualified experts,” and “dedicated linguists” who are always
covering up their ignorance and infidelity by talking about “original autographs”?
The apostate corruptors of the ridiculous version promoted by Bob Jones University for twenty-
nine years, the ASV (also recommended by BBC and Tennessee Temple), had to insert an article
(“The God...”), but then when it still didn’t make any sense, they had to insert two more words (“The
God of Israel BE WITNESS: when I...”). The ASV left out Jehovah’s name (“Lord”) in the passage,
although it is in all Hebrew texts, but they added an article where no article appears in any Hebrew
text. These are the same characters who tell you the indefinite article doesn’t belong in John 4:24 and
the article doesn’t belong in 1 Timothy 6:10. Same crowd: hypocrites. David is the second greatest
type of Christ in the Bible, Joseph being the first.
PSALM 64

64:1 “Hear my voice, O God, in my prayer: preserve my life from fear of the enemy.
2 Hide me from the secret counsel of the wicked; from the insurrection of the workers of
iniquity.
3 Who whet their tongue like a sword, and bend their bows to shoot their arrows, even
bitter words:
4 That they may shoot in secret at the perfect: suddenly do they shoot at him, and fear not.
5 They encourage themselves in an evil matter: they commune of laying snares privily; they
say, Who shall see them?
6 They search out iniquities; they accomplish a diligent search: both the inward thought of
every one of them, and the heart, is deep.
7 But God shall shoot at them with an arrow; suddenly shall they be wounded.
8 So they shall make their own tongue to fall upon themselves: all that see them shall flee
away.
9 And all men shall fear, and shall declare the work of God; for they shall wisely consider of
his doing.
10 The righteous shall be glad in the LORD, and shall trust in him; and all the upright in
heart shall glory.”

Again the Psalm is devotional, in the main, and can find application to any saint in any
dispensation. However “the perfect” in verse 4 messes up the applications to the Church Age, and
the “arrow” in verse 7 is aimed at Ahab—one of the greatest types of the Son of Perdition in the
Bible (see 1 Kings 22:34; Ps. 18:14). Still, most of the Psalm can be applied spiritually.
“From fear of the enemy” is the original of FDR’s famous boo-boo: we have nothing to fear
“but fear itself,” which, of course, is muddled madness. David has a specific fear to be delivered
from: “fear of the enemy.” This is an unreasonable fear according to verse 9. It is a demoralizing
fear, and if it is a fear greater than the fear of God, it is destructive (see Pss. 34:11, 103:13, 111:10;
Prov. 29:25; and Matt. 10:26–28).
“Hide me from the secret counsel” (vs. 2) like Peter was hidden in Acts 12:17, like Paul was
hidden in Acts 9:25, like Elijah was hidden in 1 Kings 17:3, and like Joash and Jesus were hidden in
2 Kings 11:2 and Matthew 2:13. The “insurrection” is led by a man like Barabbas (see Mark 15:7)
or the “demonstrators” of Acts 18:12. “The insurrection” would be the one under the Man of Sin
(see Dan. 11:21–22 and Ps. 2:1–3).
Verse 3. Bitter words are like “arrows”: they are aimed; they have force behind them, and they
can wound or kill. (Compare verse 4 with verse 7). Before, these words were like a “razor” (Ps.
52:2); now they are likened to swords and arrows. Slander and innuendos wound in “hand-to-hand”
close-ups (the razor), at arm’s length (the sword), and at a distance (the arrows). The razor is
stropped; the sword is whetted, and the bow is bent. This means the liar and the slanderers have to
“encourage themselves in an evil matter” before they wound or kill; this is done in secret (vs. 5)
after a “diligent search” (vs. 6) into evil. They are “indepth” thinkers (“the inward thought of
every one of them, and the heart, is deep”). They commune, encourage, search diligently, and then
counsel.
Biblical examples are the plotting of the Sanhedrin against Christ (John 11:47–48; Matt. 26:59–
66), the plotting of the Jews to kill Paul (Acts 23:12), the plotting of Jezebel to get Naboth killed (1
Kings 21:8–10), the plotting of the Chaldeans to get Daniel killed (Dan. 6:4–5), the plotting of
Joseph’s brethren to kill him (Gen. 37:20), and the plotting of Ahithophel and Absalom to get David
(2 Sam. 15:1–6). Historical examples number into the hundreds: the Catholic plot in the 1600s to
murder 40,000 Bible-believing people in Northern Ireland; the Catholic plot to murder another
50,000 on Saint Bartholomew’s Day in France; the Catholic plot to bomb the British Parliament in
1605; the Catholic plot to attack England with an Armada and murder Queen Elizabeth; the Catholic
plot to start World War I by getting an “incident” to take place in Serbia; the Catholic plot to start
World War II by aligning the Vatican with three dictators in Europe; the Catholic plot to get the
U.S.A. into Vietnam to back up the Diems; the work of the NEA in America to convert the public
schools into a Federal jungle filled with dopeheads, sex perverts, atheists, and Communists—
completely contrary to all of the goals, intentions, purposes and ideals of the founding fathers; the
works of the Illuminati, the New Agers, the International Bankers, the Federal Reserve System, the
CFR, the Bilderbegers, etc. “They accomplish a diligent search.”
Contemporary cases are numerous: a World Congress of Fundamentalism (1990) where an
“infallible Bible” was advertised while covertly declaring that those believeing in an infallible Bible
belonged to a CULT; Arlin Horton, professing to believe the AV is the Holy Scripture while using the
Barth-Brunner neo-Orthodox terminology (“Word of God”), as Curtis Hutson, John R. Rice, and Bob
Jones III use it; the long tenure faculties of Southern Baptist schools trying to force the schools to
reject the Bible under the guise of not wanting to be “credal,” or “doctrinal,” or “isolationist,” or
“reactionary.” They say, “Who shall see them?”
God will, and God does.
“God shall shoot at them with an arrow; suddenly shall they be wounded” (vs. 7).
It can be spiritualized, so the “arrow” is the arrow of God’s word but the reality is found in
Habakkuk 3:11 and Psalms 18:14, 7:13. Ahab is the prototype; see also Psalm 7:12. “So shall they
make their own tongue to fall upon themselves.” The idea is “I shot an arrow into air, it fell to
earth...on my own pate” (see Ps. 7:16). What is left of the Devil’s crowd at the end of the Tribulation
will run for their lives (see Ahab’s crowd in 1 Kings 22:17, 36). They are described in Revelation
6:15–17. Kroll (Falwell’s school in Lynchburg) can’t read any text in any language, so he says, “men
will flee from cursing the righteous, and fear God.” You understand that in the text the men who flee
are fleeing from men, and they are fleeing because of something they saw. The “Champions for
Christ” at Lynchburg—like the “greatest preachers in America” at BJU (This was Bob Jones III’s
direct confession, which I have in print and have published: The Last Grenade)—don’t seem to be
able to handle fourth grade English.
Verse 9 is the doctrinal mate to Exodus 14:31, which symbolizes the overthrow of the “white
horse ” rider (Exod. 15:2, 19) of Revelation 6:2. It is a Second Advent passage. All of the
commentators miss it. Baethgen, Duhm, and Briggs wanted “in my life” inserted into Psalm 63:4;
Houghton wanted the “foxes” converted to “jackals” (63:10); Dummelow wanted “matter” to be
“purpose” in Psalm 64:5; the RSV wanted a “complaint” to take the place of “prayer” (64:1), while
the NIV wanted “We have devised a perfect plan” for “they commune of laying snares” (64:5).
Dismiss the children from class; you don’t have time to spank their bottoms.
 Verse 10 is about “the righteous,” a term that never applies one time to any Christian in the
Body of Christ. “The righteous” are defined by the Holy Spirit in the infallible English text of
Matthew 25:37 to be Tribulation saints who helped the Jews. Baethgen, Hengstenberg, Jamieson,
Fausset, Brown, Kroll, Feinberg, Delitzsch, Gesenius, Dummelow, Briggs, and Houghton couldn’t
find the cross reference in Ugaritic, Aramaic, Hebrew, Greek, English, or German.
First Peter 4:18 is a citation of Proverbs 11:31.
Matthew 13:43 is a companion passage, as is Deuteronomy 32:43. Note the “shall trust him” is
in the future, after the man is already “righteous.” Did you get that? The Millennium follows the
Tribulation. Did you get that? Briggs, Duhm, Hitzig, DeWette, Ewald, Hupfeld, Perowne, Dillmann,
Olhausen, Yates, and Reinke didn’t. Neither did the faculties and staffs at BBC, Tennessee Temple,
Gordon-Conwell, Bob Jones, the University of Chicago, Dallas Theological Seminary, Louisville
Theological Seminary, Liberty University, Pensacola Christian Schools, Wheaton, Fuller, or Moody
Bible Institute get it. People whose final authority is a pile of lost papers play the game with a short
deck. The position itself is not just “kinky,” it is “wacko.”
PSALM 65

65:1 “Praise waiteth for thee, O God, in Sion: and unto thee shall the vow be performed.
2 O thou that hearest prayer, unto thee shall all flesh come.
3 Iniquities prevail against me: as for our transgressions, thou shalt purge them away.
4 Blessed is the man whom thou choosest, and causest to approach unto thee, that he may
dwell in thy courts: we shall be satisfied with the goodness of thy house, even of thy holy
temple.”

The Psalm is loaded with Millennial references—which you can count on the “commentators”
(actually, destructive critics) to either miss or twist. Verses 1 and 2 are to be taken literally, for the
“house of prayer” (Isa. 56:7) is “in Sion” when “all flesh” (vs. 2) comes to Jerusalem, after the
Spirit has been poured out on “all flesh” (Joel 2:28). Verses 4 and 5 are “more of the same,” and so
are verses 8–13. What is disguised as simply a Psalm of praise to God for the blessings of nature
turns out to be “the times of restitution of all things” (Acts 3:19–21) when “the glorious liberty”
(Rom. 8:19, 21) arrives. Not even Bullinger can get his act together.
The “vow” of verse 1 is one of those found in Psalm 22:25, which see. There cannot possibly be
any kind of misplacement, for verses 26–29 locate the time EXACTLY. The commentators simply
forgot to compare Scripture with Scripture. Psalm 61:5 gives it again. The poor beknighted heathen at
Bob Jones, Santa Rosa, Pensacola Christian College, Wheaton, Moody, Fuller, and Lynchburg (the
Bible faculties and language professors) can no more find the verses than they could find Judas in the
Millennium. “Unto thee shall all flesh come” produces no rational comment from one commentator:
Yates, Duhm, Hengstenberg, Kroll, Spurgeon, Dummelow, Briggs, Hupfeld, DeWette, or Ewald.
Jamieson almost makes the grade when he mentions the Queen of Sheba visiting Solomon, but then, at
the last minute, he backs off—although that is the clearest picture of Isaiah 2:2 and 66:12 in the Bible
—and says, “God’s display of His terrible power in behalf of His people ultimately has the effect of
so impressing all nations that they will join themselves to the Lord.”
Interpretation (you have to help them; they talk in tongues, as the “scribes”): “The Second
Coming of Jesus Christ in “flaming fire” (2 Thess. 1:8), and power and glory to rescue the Jewish
remnant, will so impress the nations that they will fall down on their faces in the dirt before the
Throne of David and vow to live for the King of Kings.”
You see, “ King James Onlyism” always yields more truth than “Dead Cat Otherism.” Of course,
we can spiritualize devotionally; who can’t?
1. People are waiting to praise God for an answer to prayer.
2. There is nothing much more worthy of praise, unless it is:
3. The One who is worthy of all praise.
4. Praise is therefore “waiting” for God.
5. If the God of Sion (vs. 1) is not omnipresent, how does He hear the prayers of “all flesh”?
This omnipresence was given to Mary by the depraved bachelors in Rome. Mary couldn’t hear
a duck quack.
We may say that “Praise waiteth for thee” in the sense that while preparing to praise God, we
are waiting for Him to do something for which we can praise Him. Again, there are moments in
prayer where one cannot articulate his praises and has to wait for the words to come. But the “in
Sion” defines the doctrinal meaning. God will be praised in “Zion” (Joel 2:32, 3:16), not just
anywhere. The “vow” that was made in the Tribulation by the Jew (see Jonah 2:9 for a perfect type)
will be performed “in Zion” (Isa. 2:2–5). “Our transgressions” (vs. 3) are not David’s; they are
Israel’s. The “our” is foolproof (see Acts 3:25–26), because the transgressions are purged away in
Isaiah 40:2; Jeremiah 50:20; Ezekiel 36:33; and Hebrews 8:10–12.
Kroll, at Liberty University, is just as lost as a goose in a horse race at this point, so he omits all
of verse 3. Some bungling fool like Doug Kutilek—who majored in Hebrew—could no more
expound the passage than he could whistle and swallow at the same time. This is the same
phenomenon we have observed more than a dozen times. The ungodly Bible critic, who is unqualified
to comment, has tried to reduce you to his level of ignorance to cover up his own infidelity. We will
see this exhibited at least two dozen more times before we finish the book of Psalms. The reader
should take note—mark it down and don’t ever forget it—that simply because a saved scholar is a
premillennial, “militant” Fundamentalist who believes in a non-existent, “infallible” Bible composed
of “verbally inspired original autographs,” it has no effect on his infidelity or stupidity. He can be
just as unbelieving and just as STUPID at times as an unsaved Catholic priest.
“Blessed is the man whom thou choosest,” (vs. 4) in the main, is a reference to David or Christ,
but Moses and Aaron could “approach,” and so could Esther. Enoch and Noah “approached” and
even “walked with God” (Gen. 5:22, 6:9). These men are chosen as David was chosen, for their
heart attitude, not “unconditional election,” nor educational qualifications, nor reputation, and
certainly not for their degrees. “Some men die by degrees.” God can cause any sinner to approach
Him by providential circumstances, conviction of the Holy Spirit, encouraging invitations, and
Scriptural promises.
However, “that he may dwell in thy courts” lands you right back on the Levites (Isa. 66:21;
Ezek. 43:19) living in the temple area of Ezekiel, chapters 41–47. All of the commentators miss all
the references. J. A. Motyer (just as lost as a golf ball in high weeds) says, “Thus the worshipper
becomes a priest, chosen to draw near to God,” referring to 1 Peter 2:9. True spiritually, but as far
removed doctrinally from the Biblical truth of the passage as anything Stewart Custer or Robert
Sumner ever wrote a day in their lives.
Poor Dr. Kyle Yates ( RSV committee) blubbers “the universal note is strong in that all flesh is
included.” Not in verse 4, doctor. Go see your eye doctor, doctor.
1. Ignorance.
Ready for 2. Reducing you to his level of ignorance?
All right, here it comes: “This can be better rendered ‘praise is seemly or fitting’.” Not if you
don’t know WHO is praising, or WHERE they are praising, or WHAT happens to them when they
praise. “Yates” would better be rendered as “bungling Bible blockhead.”
“We shall be satisfied with the goodness of thy house, even of thy holy temple.”
The reference is absolutely fixed without any leeway of interpretation in any direction. It is a
reference to Israel (“we”) in the rebuilt “tabernacle of David which is fallen” (Acts 15:16). Want to
see how a “godly, recognized, qualified Fundamentalist” handles such plain truth? Witness Woodrow
Michael Kroll (Liberty University)—a shining example of a Bible-rejecting apostate who uses a
Book he doesn’t believe—who is called upon to expound it and says, “Among the peculiar privileges
of the chosen [unidentified] is the privilege of dwelling in the courts of God [unidentified]…David
foresaw this as Israel’s privilege [at no identifiable time: past, present, or future]. The believer
foresees it as his privilege in the courts of heaven.”
Beautiful, isn’t it? Do you know what it takes to talk like that? It takes Jesuitical training in a
seminary set up by Loyola or the Pope. You lie without lying; you cover up the truth while hinting at
it; and then you cover your tracks with enough clarity to avoid the charge of being a Bible perverter;
and finally, you pass on without properly expounding anything in the verse. Ditto the
editors for The Biblical Viewpoint, Christianity Today, The Fundamentalist Journal, The Baptist
Bible Tribune, and The Christian Herald.
It is the “sign of the times”; it is the spirit of the age.

65:5 “By terrible things in righteousness wilt thou answer us, O God of our salvation; who
art the confidence of all the ends of the earth, and of them that are afar off upon the sea:
6 Which by his strength setteth fast the mountains; being girded with power:
7 Which stilleth the noise of the seas, the noise of their waves, and the tumult of the people.
8 They also that dwell in the uttermost parts are afraid at thy tokens: thou makest the
outgoings of the morning and evening to rejoice.
9 Thou visitest the earth, and waterest it: thou greatly enrichest it with the river of God,
which is full of water: thou preparest them corn, when thou hast so provided for it.
10 Thou waterest the ridges thereof abundantly: thou settlest the furrows thereof: thou
makest it soft with showers: thou blessest the springing thereof.
11 Thou crownest the year with thy goodness; and thy paths drop fatness.
12 They drop upon the pastures of the wilderness: and the little hills rejoice on every side.
13 The pastures are clothed with flocks; the valleys also are covered over with corn; they
shout for joy, they also sing.”

The “terrible things” (vs. 5) are described more than one hundred times in the Old Testament
(see Joel 2–3; Isa. 27–28; Hab. 3; Exod. 15; 1 Sam. 2, 22; 2 Sam. 22; Zeph. 3, etc.). With all those
verses staring him in the face, Kroll (Falwell, at Lynchburg) shuts his eyes as tightly as he can, stops
up both ears, turns his back on the Scripture, and then—relying absolutely and implicitly on “the
infallible, inerrant, verbally inspired autographs”—gives you this: “He exhibits His grace when He
hears our prayers. He exhibits His Glory when He answers them. The prayers of the righteous are
heard and answered regardless of their location.”
Period. That is an exposition of Deuteronomy 32:17–26; Joel 2:1–10; Isaiah 26:21, 27:1–10,
28:2–21; 2 Thessalonians 1:7–10, and 2:1–12. You couldn’t find anything more pitiful in a flea
market in downtown Miami.
The second clause (“who art the confidence of all the ends of the earth”) is a Millennial
reference and is separated from Armageddon by a semicolon. See the same thing in Genesis 49:11.
Verses 6 and 7 are the mates to Psalm 36:6 and Psalm 46:2. And “the tumult of the people” settles
everything once and for all (see Ps. 36:6, 83:2, and Isa. 33:3). The Lord has landed, and Daniel’s
Seventieth Week is over.
Do you know why we keep naming names when identifying these bungling, blithering, blind
blockheads who cannot expound the simplest passages? It is so that in days to come none of them can
repent and pick up these books and use them for teaching. We intend to alienate EVERY “godly,
dedicated, qualified, recognized, conservative scholar” on the face of this earth if he has been
messing with the Book. We must put a gap, or barrier, between them and the TRUTH so real that they
will never be able to teach the truth even when they finally believe it. By associating the truth with
“Ruckman,” I can effectually destroy any scholar’s ministry spiritually. He doesn’t dare give out
Biblical truth in such a context, because of the things I have said about him, which he knows are in
print and are “public domain.” The idea is to cut the Scholars’ Union off from the truth permanently,
so they cannot dispense it even after they see it. They are not entitled to this privilege, so why should
they be given it?
We can spiritualize the “terrible things” of verse 5. (What fool couldn’t?) We can say that some
righteous acts of the saints (as well as God) are terrors to the educated sinners in America. We can
say that righteousness involves terrible acts as well as acceptable acts. We may say of verse 7 that
tumults are like WAVES: they come regularly and are whipped up by WIND (see Eph. 4:14); they are
erratic and destructive, and they are irregular and unstable. In America the wind is the News Media,
and it is (and has been since 1933) the main source of every problem in America including race riots,
black favoritism, murder and assaults in the public schools, the increase of the drug traffic, national
chronic alcoholism, defeat in Korea and Vietnam, toleration of anti-American spies within high
government echelons, the kidnapping of children by the HRS, illegitimate babies, the closing of
Christian schools by the HEW, and juvenile delinquency. (For documentation, obtain the fourteen
hours of cassette studies on “The Fourth Estate,” “Sex, Sin, and Satanism,” “The Real Bigots,” and
“The Prostitute Press.”)
“Thou makest the outgoings of the morning and evening to rejoice” (vs. 8) is impossible to
understand, for the commentators lost the whole context of the entire Psalm (Ps. 74:16) when they
started on verse 1. So, with one accord, they say that it is “men” who are doing the rejoicing. They
forgot that evening and morning in the Millennium are nothing like they are in the Church Age at all
(see Isa. 30:26). Of course the expressions are figurative, but with trees “clapping their hands” (Isa.
5:12), and animal life praising God (Ps. 150:6) why would not the “mornings and evenings” rejoice?
There is evidence that in the Millennium the animals will praise God VOCALLY (Ps. 150:6). The
scholars, however, would have to have an ass for a teacher—a literal ass—in order to find out this
truth, for it is found in Numbers 22:27–28. Plainly, the sunrises and sunsets of the Millennium will be
like nothing seen on this earth since the Deluge.
All of this is clear from the English text in ANY edition of the King James Bible from 1611 to the
present. The AV matches the Hebrew of the Masoretic text, but all the apostate Fundamentalists
needed was the English text, the one at which they all turned up their noses. The figures show that
night comes on “beautifully” 365 days a year for 1,000 years, and the sun rises “beautifully” 365 days
a year for 1,000 years; they respond to the presence of Jesus Christ.
The commentators hit the expression like a chicken hitting an eighteen-wheeler. They pretend that
“men” do the rejoicing. That isn’t what ANY text says in any language.
Verse 9 should be compared with Ezekiel chapters 5–7; Revelation 11:6, 16:4. After all, a
“river” could be full of blood instead of water (see Exod. 7:20). Kroll, just as blind as Bartimaeus
on an all night drunk, says, “the river of God” is “God’s store of water in the clouds.” He says this
with the Authorized reading of the Holy Spirit (Ezek. 47:1–9) right before his own unauthorized
comments. He got this from Edward Leigh (1671), Thomas Le Blanc, Lorinus, and Joseph Addison
Alexander; all four Bible correctors threw Ezekiel chapter 47 and Zechariah 13:1 into the waste
basket when they sat down to comment.
“When thou hast so provided for it.” Corn comes only when God decrees it will come and only
where He has provided the soil and climate for it. You cannot grow pecans in Canada; avocados will
not flourish in Pennsylvania; there are no “winesaps” in south Florida, and you would look a long
time in Arizona for large red cherries. Bananas do not grow in South Dakota, and there is no wheat
crop in Death Valley. Verse 10 is self-explanatory. Good crops are a manifestation of God’s
goodness (see Acts 14:17). September is the “crowning time” (“thou crownest the year,” vs. 11).
There is a “nugget” for you. September is Advent time—the Feast of Tabernacles . “Thy paths drop
fatness.” Figuratively, where God’s “footsteps” pass ridges and furrows, good, healthy crops spring
up. The “they” of verse 12 is the “goodness” and “fatness” of verse 11. Note that a wilderness can
have “pastures”; see Matthew 14:13 and Mark 6:31 for a “desert place” where five thousand
people were fed.
To get a foretaste of the hills “rejoicing,” one can go up on the Blue Ridge the last week of
October or the first week of November. I have seen it many, many times. If the valleys “sing and
shout,” should not a Christian? Verse 13 figures the pastures with flocks for clothing and the valleys
with corn for clothing. You can hardly see the grass or the dirt for the sheep and the crops. This is the
result of Romans 8:21–23 and Acts 3:21, which see.
PSALM 66

66:1 “Make a joyful noise unto God, all ye lands:

2 Sing forth the honour of his name; make his praise glorious.
3 Say unto God, How terrible art thou in thy works! through the greatness of thy power
shall thine enemies submit themselves unto thee.
4 All the earth shall worship thee, and shall sing unto thee; they shall sing to thy name.
Selah.”

Most of this Psalm deals with the Second Advent. Verses 3, 7, 12–13, and 15 are all Millennial
references, and the Jews’ “tribulations” will be found in verses 10–12, and 14. You may expect the
usual. The “godly” commentators will either miss the doctrinal import of the verses completely or,
like Jamieson and Kroll, they will “hint” that perhaps the verses have a future application to some
victory, by someone over someone, that will eventually take place sometime. Muddled incoherence
is one the characteristics of the exegesis by apostate Fundamentalists when they hit a verse in the
King James English that they either don’t like or cannot understand. (This is amply demonstrated in
our Commentary on the Psalms).
“All ye lands” (vs. 1). This means the heathen (the Gentiles), as in Deuteronomy 32:43 and
Romans 11:12–13. Of course, we can make spiritual application. A “joyful noise” by a congregation
is better than a smooth, slick, well-executed choir number by professional TV watchers (see Ps.
33:3). The Gregorian chants and Latin “masses” and “requiems” are exactly what is NOT meant by
the verse. The song is aimed at God, not the listener (“unto God”). His honor is to be sung, and His
praise is to be made “glorious.” The text of the song is given, for the wording follows “Say unto
God.” The crucial “Selah” pops up again (for the fortieth time) to warn the “qualified authorities”
and “recognized scholars” they are in trouble if they don’t believe THE BOOK.
Good old Kroll (representing Liberty University) slides by as smooth and slick as a garter snake
in a pool of oil. He puts verse 1 in the present tense to get rid of Deuteronomy 32:43 and Isaiah 14:7,
and then expostulates on verse 4 saying, “His enemies shall be brought to forced submission under
His feet.” Who are His enemies? Zero. When are they brought into submission? Zero. Is “under His
feet” literal (Isa. 63:1–6) or figurative? Zero. This is the Swindoll-MacArthur-Bob Jones IV “life-
style.” Get through without being detected. Don’t let ’em know what you believe. It is too costly.
Dummelow and Kyle Yates are much more honest: one throws the verse out, and the other one says,
“The Psalmist takes the whole world in at one sweep, as he sounds the call and gives the proper
words for the expression of true praise,” which, of course, means absolutely NOTHING.
If we accepted Kroll’s sterile and ambiguous comments, think what we would be missing, even
devotionally.
1. Where are the joyful songs about the names of Mohammed, Buddha, Mao Tse-tung, Brahma, the
popes, and Moses? It says “sing to thy name” (vs. 4). Singing is a manifestation of JOY (“make a
joyful noise”). Where are ten songs praising Buddha? Where are fifty praising Mohammed? I have
four different hymn books in my house, and between them they present seven hundred different songs
about one man. My two German hymnals have fifty more songs which are not in the English hymnals.
How does the founder of one religion rate seven hundred fifty songs, while all the others combined
can’t produce two hundred songs? Someone’s religion fails to produce JOY.
2. “Thy name” is recommended, so out come Jesus Saves, What a Friend We Have in Jesus, My
Jesus I Love Thee, Fairest Lord Jesus, Jesus Is The Sweetest Name I Know, No One Ever Cared for
Me Like Jesus, The Light of the World Is Jesus, Jesus What a Friend of Sinners, Jesus the Very
Thought of Thee, etc.
What? No “We have heard the joyful sound, WATER SAVES, WATER SAVES’’ (Campbellite)?
No “What can wash away my sins, nothing but the sacraments and penance” (Catholic)? No “Have
you been to Prajna for the cleansing power, are you washed in the Samadhi of oneness”? What? No
“My Mohammed I love thee, I know thou art mine, for thee all the Jews and Christians I confine”?
What? No “Moses what a friend of sinners, more than life and all to me”?
Face it: ecumenicism is insanity. Religious people have no joy; they have religions.
Look what Kroll, Willmington, Wemp, Towns, Panosian, Custer, Neal, Afman, Martin, Price,
Walker, Sherman, Dell, Combs, Jennings, and Sumner missed through being mealy mouthed to cover
up their unbelief in the BOOK. You will find Robert Scumner ( The Biblical Muckraker) as brave
and bold as Patton or Rommel when it comes to gossip and dumping garbage on ministers more
successful than himself, but when it comes to boldness regarding the BOOK, (Prov. 28:1) he is as
quiet as a sick sow in a snowstorm.
The song of verses 2 and 3 has at times come to your ears; for, as Talmage says: “I think
sometimes it must break out over the battlements of heaven where the hosts are engaged in perpetual
praise.” It is a song about “JESUS”—the One who made our solar system, the One who gave us life,
the One who protected us as children, the One who brought us through many dangers, toils, and
snares, the One who redeemed us and granted us the New Birth, and the One who will meet us at the
end of the race (Heb. 12:1–3), and grant us an eternity of enjoying the presence of God.

66:5 “Come and see the works of God: he is terrible in his doing toward the children of men.
6 He turned the sea into dry land: they went through the flood on foot: there did we rejoice
in him.
7 He ruleth by his power for ever; his eyes behold the nations: let not the rebellious exalt
themselves. Selah.”

The word “terrible,” verse 5, is used in the sense of “awesome” (as in verse 3), not as the word
“rotten” is used today. Observe the same thing in Revelation 17:6 where the word “admiration” is
used in the sense of “awesome,” not in the sense of something to be worshipped or bragged about.
Verse 6, historically, is the Red Sea crossing. All of the commentators (100 percent) missed the
advanced revelation given 380 years ago, that it will happen again in Revelation 12:15, which
matches the “flood” prophesied in Daniel 9:26. This flood is connected with the Jordan River (Job
40:23). Note that the first song—and the context of verse 6 is singing (vss. 1–2)—was sung at the Red
Sea crossing (Exod. 15:1). The “song of Moses” is sung by the Tribulation Saints (Rev. 15:3):
“there did we rejoice in him” (vs. 6). The “water” of verse 12 that Israel will pass through is NOT
the Red Sea that they had already passed through. Psalm 18:15 corrects the foolishness of the
commentators (Yates, Kroll, Motyer, et al.). All of them kill the prophecy by throwing it backwards
500–600 years. Typical; absolutely typical.
Devotionally we may say that “works of God” can be seen in:
1. Creation (Ps. 19:1–4).
 2. Nature (Ps. 148).
3. The works of the Holy Spirit (Ps. 66:16, 104:30; Acts 1:8, 2:4).
4. The works of Christ on earth (Matt. 14, John 9, etc.).
Verse 7 is plainly Psalm 110:2 and Isaiah 26:10–11. Not one commentator on the shelf could
find either reference: not even Bullinger, Stam, Moore, Watkins, Baker, and company. With the
clearest references given to the verse in Zechariah 14:16–19, Motyer, Kroll, Yates, Hengstenberg,
Jamieson, Fausset, Brown, Clarke, Lange, Ellicott, Duhm, and Baethgen slam the door of revelation
shut and deny you the privilege of believing THE BOOK. Fausset and Brown actually tell you that the
Red Sea crossing is “virtually repeated from age to age in behalf of the church.” The “rebellious” of
verse 7 are the “anti-Christian faction and all who obey not the Gospel of God.” Liberty University,
in a pious spasm of hallucinatory jerks, applies the verse to Pharaoh back in 1600 B.C.
This is the price you pay for rejecting the word of God while professing to believe in it. You
don’t fool the Author of the Book for three minutes. Three major passages were ignored as tools for
proper interpretation (Ps. 110; Zech. 14:16–21; and Isa. 26), while the “faithful, godly, qualified,
recognized, militant, fundamental Conservative” consulted HIS final authority—a pile of lost papers
called “original autographs.” God rewarded him for his “godliness, faithfulness, diligence” and
“loyalty to the Word.” GOD SACKED HIM.
“His eyes behold the nations,” so He counts them as “less than nothing” (Isa. 40:17) and will
eventually “gather” them Zephaniah 3:8 to burn them. God sees the greed of the nations, their
poverty, their missionary burden, their idolatry, their sex perversion, their drunkenness, their attitude
towards His words and toward His Son and towards His people. “His eyes behold the nations”—
Germany, Japan, Russia, China, the U.S.A., Greece, Italy, Spain, Iraq, Iran, Egypt, England, and the
United Nations.

66:8 “O bless our God, ye people, and make the voice of his praise to be heard:
9 Which holdeth our soul in life, and suffereth not our feet to be moved.
10 For thou, O God, hast proved us: thou hast tried us, as silver is tried.
11 Thou broughtest us into the net; thou laidst affliction upon our loins.
12 Thou hast caused men to ride over our heads; we went through fire and through water:
but thou broughtest us out into a wealthy place.
13 I will go into thy house with burnt offerings: I will pay thee my vows,
14 Which my lips have uttered, and my mouth hath spoken, when I was in trouble.
15 I will offer unto thee burnt sacrifices of fatlings, with the incense of rams; I will offer
bullocks with goats. Selah.”

Verse 8 is self-explanatory in any context. Verse 9 is “our”—Israel specifically, although it is

true of the saints in every age, in a sense. Your body could be “held” in death (Acts 2:24–30). Our
feet are not “moved” when God wants us to stand still, but they are often moved (see Paul’s
missionary journeys) at His will. The reference is primarily to Amos 9:11–15. Israel is not moved
out of place again. “Proved us...tried us...broughtest us...upon our loins...over our
heads...broughtest us out into a wealthy place” (vss. 10–12). Could any rational fifth grader read
the passage and fail to see what it is talking about if he had read Romans 11:25–27; Amos 9:11–15;
Isaiah 65:9–25; Psalm 72; Isaiah 14:3–7; and Isaiah, chapter 11?
Kroll misses it; Yates misses it; Dummelow passes by it; Motyer can’t find it; and Duhm could no
more find it than Baethgen or Hengstenberg. Jamieson makes one swipe at the truth in part of verse 9
and notes that “the same image is used of Israel’s future revivification.” (Yeah, son, it sure is.)
Spurgeon, on the other hand, spends ten pages in applying the passages to general trials that generally
take place to individuals in the Church Age and Israel’s past. There is something obscene about taking
these passages that deal with God’s treatment of the nation of Israel (Deut. 28:15–68) in this age, and
trying to get them fulfilled in His treatment of Christians in England and America since 1700. The
Waldenses, Albigenses, Lollards, and Anabaptists of the twelfth to the seventeenth century might have
some claim on the matters in verses 10–12, but no group in America could unless it would be a
handful of Baptists in New England and Virginia. The “our” is Israel. The FIRE was literal fire in a
literal furnace (Hitler: 1939–1945). The WATER will be literal water. Men will “ride” over their
heads in the sense of “riding over their heads” (airplanes).
By ignoring the God-honored text which the Holy Spirit intended to preserve (the Authorized
Version), the commentators lose the chain of thought that holds the rest of the Psalm together. Verse
13 will be distorted, verse 14 will be distorted, and verse 15 will have to be separated from its
doctrinal content by 3,000 years. Verse 15 is a reference to the “prince” of Ezekiel 21:25, 46:4,
offering sacrifices in the Millennium; it is not David offering sacrifices in 1100 B.C. Someone is
3,000 years off base. David is speaking for Israel exactly as he spoke in Ps. 65:1, 61:4, 62:6, and a
dozen other places.
God brought them into the “net” (vs. 11) when he sent “fishers” after them in this age (see Jer.
16:16). Furthermore, the nation is mentioned as the subject of these verses in Isaiah 3:1–3, and Isaiah
was written more than 1,700 years after the Red Sea crossing. Someone is off base 1,700 years on
verse 12 and 3,000 years off base on verse 15. Who could it be? It could be only one group of
people: the Scholars’ Union—the Alexandrian Cult—that vast body of “historic position” holders
whose “historic positions” effectively nullify everything God tried to show to humanity after 1611
(Mark 7:5–13).
Of course we can find spiritual truths: any one can. We promise God all kinds of things when we
are “in trouble” (vs. 14). Under artillery fire you will confess sins you haven’t even committed.
Jacob makes promises (Gen. 28:20–22), Jonah makes promises (Jonah 2), Jephthah vows (Judg.
11:30–31), and Hannah “utters with her lips” (1 Sam. 1:11), and these vows are paid. The Jews in
the Tribulation confess every sin known to God or man (Dan. 9:5–14), make restitution for the
Crucifixion of Christ (Deut. 21), and vow to serve Him for eternity. In the Millennium these vows are
paid; they are paid at a Millennial temple (Ezek. 44–46), which the expositors fear to talk about more
than they fear the Judgement Seat of Christ. “Selah!” (vs. 15).

66:16 “Come and hear, all ye that fear God, and I will declare what he hath done for my
soul.
17 I cried unto him with my mouth, and he was extolled with my tongue.
18 If I regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not hear me:
19 But verily God hath heard me; he hath attended to the voice of my prayer.
20 Blessed be God, which hath not turned away my prayer, nor his mercy from me.”

Now we return to a more personal note: “I...my soul...I cried...my mouth...my tongue...If I
regard...will not hear me...heard me...the voice of my prayer...my prayer...mercy from me” (vss.
16–20). Although this can represent Israel, it is only because Israel’s troubles with the Son of
Perdition are prefigured by David’s troubles with Saul, Goliath, Absalom, Doeg the Edomite, and
Ahithophel. The verses here are very personal. Verse 16 is one of the best verses in the Bible to use
to preface a personal testimony on salvation; it goes with Psalm 13:6. Verse 17 is self-explanatory.
For “extolled” see Psalm 30:1.
Verses 18 and 19 deal with personal prayer between the individual and God. Here The Treasury
of Spurgeon is not only “valid” but very helpful. If a man has iniquity in his heart he cannot pray
fervently, in faith, or “in the Spirit.” The man who “regards iniquity in his heart” is the one who:
1. Practices it secretly.
2. Indulges in thoughts about sin: desiring to sin although restrained.
3. Reflects on past sins with delight, or without repentance.
4. Approves of the sins of others or tolerates them without disgust or criticism.
5. Hesitates to confess sins and judge the sin in his own life.
The “mercy” of verse 20 means God is merciful in that He:
1. Permits prayer.
2. Inclines His ears to prayers.
3. Answers prayers.
The negative is that God has NOT turned away from the prayer, and the positive is that “he hath
attended” (vs. 19).
The New English Bible has converted the negative quality of mercy (He is merciful to the unjust)
to two positive qualities (love and care), so a Laodicean congregation of brainwashed idiots in the
twentieth century will not be offended. The NEB has also converted the Millennium (vs. 2) to the
present by saying the enemies are “cowering” at God’s feet now. Nothing the Marx Brothers
produced (including A Night at the Opera) was any funnier. The NEB has gently removed ALL the
“Selahs” from all the Psalms so you would lose the key to at least twenty of them.
The corrupt ASV of 1901 (and its twin abomination, the NASV of Bob Jones University) has
altered approximately thirty-five words in the Psalm, and the NIV alters as many. No drastic changes
needed to be made by these apostates for they spiritualized the entire Psalm before they inserted their
alterations. The SOP in these matters is to leave any passage intact if it isn’t a threat to the scholars’
“image.” Passages like Psalm 12:6–7, 68:21, 23, 62:9, and Psalm 19:3–4 are “viable” threats.
PSALM 67

67:1 “God be merciful unto us, and bless us; and cause his face to shine upon us; Selah.
2 That thy way may be known upon earth, thy saving health among all nations.
3 Let the people praise thee, O God; let all the people praise thee.
4 O let the nations be glad and sing for joy: for thou shalt judge the people righteously, and
govern the nations upon earth. Selah.
5 Let the people praise thee, O God; let all the people praise thee.
6 Then shall the earth yield her increase; and God, even our own God, shall bless us.
7 God shall bless us; and all the ends of the earth shall fear him.”

The key word to orient the reader shows up twice in seven verses (“Selah” in verses 1 and 4).
By now you know what the “majority of conservative scholars” are going to do with it. The entire
Psalm deals with the Millennium and the Millennial Reign of the Son of God (see Ps. 2, 110; Isa. 2,
11, etc.).
“God be merciful unto us and bless us...upon us.” Verse 1 is a prayer for the restoration of
Israel. Note especially the mid-Tribulation (or end-Tribulation) appearance of the Lord from heaven,
as in the case of Job (Job 38:1), Saul (Acts 9:4–7), Daniel (Dan. 10:5–11), and Ezekiel (Ezek. 1:1–
4). We have commented on this under Psalm 31:16, which Kroll, Motyer, Yates, Jamieson, Baethgen,
Briggs, Ewald, Dummelow, and Hengstenberg went by like they were in the Indianapolis 500. “Thy
saving health” (vs. 2) is literal (see Ps. 91:3) and extends into eternity for the “nations” (see Rev.
22:2). “All the people praise” Him (see Ps. 2 and 110), and the “nations” will be glad and sing for
joy, for the “fulness of Israel” (Rom. 11:12) will affect nature (see Rom. 8:20–27; Isa. 11:1–10;
Amos 9:13, etc.).
The characteristics of the Millennium are Joy (vs. 4), Gladness (vs. 4), Blessing (vss. 1–7),
Singing (vs. 4), Mercy (vs. 1), Praise (vs. 3), Righteousness (vs. 4), and Increase (vs. 6). This is the
“Golden Age” of the unsaved philosophers; the “Thousand Year Reich” of the Nazis; the “Camelot”
of the depraved Kennedy family; the “Great Society” of Lyndon Johnson, and the infamous “bringing
in of Thy Kingdom” the Southern Baptists wasted their time on. It is the “Our Father” of the pagan
Catholics answered at last—“thy kingdom come”— after those depraved killers had been praying it
for sixteen hundred years. It came about without their help and despite their efforts, and when it came
it destroyed their church, their theology, their priests and nuns, bishops and cardinals, archbishops
and popes in one lick, because it was a Jewish kingdom (Luke 1:32). “Salvation is of the Jews”
(John 4:22). Rome was never given the privilege, at either Advent, of saving anyone.
“Thou shalt...govern the nations upon earth,” not in heaven. This is on David’s throne (Luke
1:32) called “the throne of his glory” (Matt. 19:28; Jer. 14:21). It is NOT God’s throne “in glory.”
It is “the throne of the Lord” (Jer. 3:17) at Jerusalem, and the “governor” and “judge” is there as
“Wonderful, Counsellor...the Prince of Peace” (Isa. 9:6). The “city of peace” (that is what
“Jerusalem” means) is the place where the weapons of war are broken (Ps. 76:2–3). God gives no
peace until He gives it there (Hag. 2:9). All of this simply means that the efforts of the League of
Nations, Congress, the British Parliament, the United Nations, CBS, NBC, the NEA, the New Age
movement, the NAACP, the HRS, the NCC, and the Catholic church to bring in “peace on earth”
(“make me an instrument of thy peace”) were nothing but a tragic farce. The characteristics of THIS
age are:
1. Disunity
2. Famine
3. Terrorism
4. Fornication, rape, and adultery
5. Drunkenness
6. Poverty
7. Civil wars
8. World wars
9. Economic collapses
10. Sicknesses and plagues
11. Sex perversion
12. Death, hell, and judgment.
“God, even our own God.” There is that “God” of Acts 3:22, 25. There is that “Our father” of
the disciple’s prayer (Matt. 6:9). The ends of the earth will “fear the God of Israel” (vs. 7; Isa.
29:23). Every verse in the entire Psalm is one theme and refrain. It has more in it about the Second
Coming of Christ than you can find in the Epistle to the Ephesians.
Ready for chaos? Here it is: “May the people praise you...for you rule [present tense] the people
justly” (vss. 3–4). This is the aborted perversion known as the New International Version. It simply
erased the Millennial references. The nation’s knowledge of God is not even conditioned on God
blessing Israel in the NIV, for the words “That thy way may be known” (vs. 2) have been removed
from it. This is the godless abomination that bragged about how much more “readable” it was than the
King James Bible and proved it by testing it out with a couple of hundred dead orthodox apostate
kiddy school readers attached to dead orthodox churches. Not even the RSV of the NCC was this
corrupt, although The Living Bible was; it did the same thing in order to disconnect the knowledge of
God by the nations with the coming of the Lord. The Living Bible even destroys the sense of verse 1
by making it a present tense: “as you look down on us.”
Kyle Yates ( RSV committee) tells us that the Psalm is “Remarkable for its beauty, its simplicity
and its world outlook.” (Can’t you guess what he is going to do? You get one guess!) “God’s gracious
dealings are viewed as the means by which all people are led to turn to God...this is a striking
universalistic note...expressing hope for God’s continued blessing in order that Israel’s mission may
be completed.”
Interpretation? “Rapunzel, Rapunzel, let down your golden hair.”
No Advent, no return of Christ, no throne at Jerusalem, no Jesus Christ, no scriptural fulfillment,
no restoration of Israel: just one big, godless, hellish, damnable denial of the main theme of the Bible,
laden with enough piety and “godliness” to “gag a maggot” (circa 1980, Middle Schools).
Kroll, being Premillennial, is finally forced to show his hand at verse 4, but not till then. He
disassociates verse 1 from the Tribulation and the Advent and does away with the “saving health”
by saying contemptuously it is “to be understood in the singular sense as salvation among all nations.”
He didn’t make any connection with “health” at all, as it was given in Psalm 91:3; Ezekiel chapter
47; and Revelation 22:2; he equated “health” with Church Age salvation. Poor old Dummelow
splashes around like a crippled thrasher in a bird bath. He wants the RV reading of Westcott and Hort
put back into verses 4 and 6 and says that “God’s goodness to Israel reveals him [present tense] to the
nations,” which of course is more nonsense.
 But Jamieson and Brown have the best way of saying what you don’t mean so you will think they
mean what they think they didn’t say:
“The manifest blessedness of Israel IN HER LORD shall attract all nations to the same
Saviour...when all the people praise God then the earth itself shall be delivered from the curse...the
future is to the eye of inspiration as sure as the already past...God’s blessing on the literal and
spiritual Israel shall be the FORERUNNER of the conversion of the world.”
Beautiful, ain’t it? No date given, no Lord returning, no Lord landing, no Lord reigning, no
judgment on the nations, no judging the nations literally on earth, and no renovation of nature because
of the King’s presence. The “blessing” came from people praising God. Dale Carnegie, Chuck
Swindoll, Robert Schuller, and Norman Vincent Peale never did it any better. This is a typical
masterpiece of “toning down,” “leavening,” and “stripping” a passage of its Biblical content. It is a
dehydrating, blood letting, artificial preservative type of exposition that fills the works of the “godly
scholars.” In the raw it is simply two things: unbelief and cowardice.
PSALM 68
 68:1 “Let God arise, let his enemies be scattered: let them also that hate him flee before
him.
2 As smoke is driven away, so drive them away: as wax melteth before the fire, so let the
wicked perish at the presence of God.
3 But let the righteous be glad: let them rejoice before God: yea, let them exceedingly
rejoice.
4 Sing unto God, sing praises to his name: extol him that rideth upon the heavens by his
name JAH, and rejoice before him.
5 A father of the fatherless, and a judge of the widows, is God in his holy habitation.
6 God setteth the solitary in families: he bringeth out those which are bound with chains:
but the rebellious dwell in a dry land.

This is THE Psalm on the Advent. All thirty-five verses describe the Second Advent, giving this
chapter of the Psalms more material on the Second Advent than any chapter in the New Testament
outside of Matthew chapters 24 and 25, and Mark chapter 13. Spurgeon honestly admits that “our
slender scholarship has utterly failed us, and we have had to follow a surer Guide.” (He didn’t
follow Him, but at least he made a profession missing from the other commentators.) “Its darkness in
some stanzas is utterly impenetrable” (Spurgeon, p. 136). This is true, but believing the text as it
stood would have cleared up at least two dozen verses. Instead of doing this, Spurgeon runs to the
dead orthodox apostate Franz Delitzsch and prints a perversion of the King James Bible (p. 148–149,
Treasury) in hopes that it will reduce the reader to the level of ignorance of that Hebrew scholar.
Kroll, the old backslidden apostate at Liberty University, approaches the chapter like a Ninja
trying to find his way through the Ginza without being detected. He says, “most older theologians hold
the Psalm to be Messianic...to some, the prophecy was so clear that they saw no historical
interpretation...a more moderate and reasonable interpretation is that the Psalm is Messianic, yet has
a double fulfillment seen in the history of Israel...and the history of GOD’S CHURCH as dominated
by the Ascension of Christ to heaven.”
All of which means: “Little Jack Horner, over in a corner, what does your garden grow? He fell
down and broke his crown, and when the pie was opened the birds began to sing.”
With such a grounding, Kroll’s exposition looks like Bugs Bunny and the Road Runner in
Disneyworld. He has verse 23 as a “metaphor,” where Christ is now reigning over the kingdoms of
this world, and nobody shows up at the Advent in verse 17. Instead, these are the folks up in heaven
around the throne. There is no literal “rain” in Kroll’s commentary (vs. 9) although this rain is
mentioned seven times in connection with the literal Second Advent of Jesus Christ (1 Kings 18:41,
45; James 5:7, 17; 2 Sam. 23:4; Hosea 6:3; Ps. 68:9, etc.). Kroll’s “calves” (vs. 30) are
“crocodiles” (see the Commentary on Job, Job 41), and the final fulfillment of the first Messianic
promise in the Bible for the salvation of mankind is obliterated (vs. 21; Gen. 3:15).
This is Fundamental, Premillennial, Christian scholarship at the end of the Church Age. “Fools
and blind” (Matt. 23:17).
“Let God arise!” There isn’t a Church Age reference in one word in the verse. It is the arising of
Joel 3:16; Isaiah 14:22, 28:21; and Psalm 3:7, 7:6. “Let his enemies be scattered.” All efforts to
deaden the prophecy by refering to a past event in Numbers 10:35, are useless for in Psalm 49:4,
Numbers is said to be a parable (Ps. 78:2). It will happen again. “As smoke...wax melteth before
fire...let the wicked perish.” You couldn’t miss the Biblical interpretation documented by the Holy
Spirit if you couldn’t hit the broad side of a barn with a bunch of bananas. Malachi 4:1–5 defines it.
Matthew 3:10, 12 define it. Second Thessalonians 1:8 defines it. Second Thessalonians 2:8 defines it.
If you couldn’t read those verses or find them, “the presence of God” (vs. 2) would have settled the
matter for you. There isn’t a Church Age reference or an Old Testament reference in the first six
verses. Kroll blubbers and mumbles, “the prophetic prayer is that the enemies of God would be
scattered before Him.” Yea, small fry, dey sho will be!
The ones who do the rejoicing are “the righteous” (vs. 3), reminding us for the umpteenth time
that in the Tribulation “faith and works” are necessary for salvation. There are no people called “the
righteous” anywhere in the Pauline epistles or the Church Age. “The righteous” (Matt. 25:37) are
Tribulation saints according to the Scripture.
“By his name JAH.” The abbreviation is from “Jehovah” and it is first found in Exodus 15:2.
According to Bullinger it occurs forty-nine times in the Old Testament, however, the “first
occurrence” defines its application, for the first occurrence is where the first “song” in the Bible was
sung (see comments under Ps. 66:2, 4, etc.). Israel had just been delivered from one of the greatest
types of the Son of Perdition anywhere in the Book—a “white horse rider” (Exod. 15:1)—and from
the plagues in Egypt, which picture the Tribulation plagues of Revelation 11:6. That is why “JAH”
suddenly shows up again here.
Kroll missed bot h references, bot h occurrences of the name, and the significance of the
occurrences. (With buddies like Harold Willmington, Sumner Wemp, Elmer Towns, Edward Dobson,
Ed Hindson, Stephen Schrader, and Elmer Jantz, how could he do anything but miss?)
“That rideth upon the heavens” turns out to be a literal “ride.” See Habakkuk 3:8; Revelation
19:11; and Joel 2:4. All of the commentators missed all of the references. Spurgeon directs you to
“deserts” for “heavens,” and nobody “rides” anything. It is figurative. This is the result of listening
to another Bible-rejecting Nicolaitan (Delitzsch) instead of believing the Book, for Delitzsch had
corrected the Holy Spirit with “for Him who rideth along through the steppes.” Success: the reader
was brought down to Delitzsch’s level of ignorance, and so was anyone stupid enough to think that his
Hebrew scholarship would produce anything but a mud pie. “God in his holy habitation” judged the
fatherless and widows of Matthew 25:35–36 mentioned in Job 22:9, and brought them out as Hannah
foretold it in 1 Samuel 2:4–8. All the commentators missed all of the references, AGAIN. Murphy:
anything that starts good will end bad; anything that starts bad will end worse.
The “rebellious” of verse 6 are located and identified in Isaiah 26:10, and their “dryness” is as
literal as a cracker barrel (see Zech. 14:17). Again, all the commentators missed all the references.
Kroll, a Premillennial Baptist, could no more find them than the most liberal, unsaved Modernist in
the National Council of Churches.

68:7 “O God, when thou wentest forth before thy people, when thou didst march through
the wilderness; Selah:
8 The earth shook, the heavens also dropped at the presence of God: even Sinai itself was
moved at the presence of God, the God of Israel.
9 Thou, O God, didst send a plentiful rain, whereby thou didst confirm thine inheritance,
when it was weary.
10 Thy congregation hath dwelt therein: thou, O God, hast prepared of thy goodness for the
poor.”
 No Bible reader would have any trouble with this section if he had read the Bible through twice,
providing, of course, that he BELIEVED what he read. A Hebrew or Greek scholar, on the other
hand, might have a terrible time with it—and boy, do they ever!—but a believing heart and a humble
mind couldn’t find one obscure item in all six verses. To help us out is our good old friend “Selah”
(vs. 7).
Kyle Yates says the passage is a description of Exodus chapter 20 and ends at Ephesians 4:8, so
the whole thing is in the past. Dummelow puts the whole thing in the past, and so the “rain” of verse 9
must represent “all the blessings of the sojourn in the wilderness.” Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown say
the “ulterior” reference is to the Holy Spirit, and then put the whole passage into the past. Liberty
University (Kroll), swept away with the flood of stupidity and unbelief of the “majority of
conservative scholars,” cries out in hysterical lunacy: “This is not meant to be a literal rain, but rather
a shower of blessings” (agh, go soak your head in Kool-Aid). It is literal in 2 Samuel 23:4. It is
literal in James 5:17–18. It is literal in 1 Kings 18:41. It is literal in Hosea 6:3. And it is literal in
Joel 2:23. You just don’t know where you’re at, Kroll; but then again, you don’t know what you are
reading or what you are doing, so we’ll overlook your infidelity. We would expect as much from any
faculty member in Lynchburg, Greenville, or Springfield.
“O God, when thou wentest forth before thy people.” The earth did NOT shake, and the
heavens did NOT drop (vs. 8), and God did NOT march (vs. 7). Sinai was moved when God
descended on it, not when He “went forth” after they left it. Read your Bible (Exod. 19:18). There is
nothing like a Bible to clear up a theological seminary. No “plentiful rain” was sent at any time in
Exodus or Numbers to “confirm” any congregation (vs. 9). That’s why all of the apostate
Fundamentalists had to spiritualize the verse; they had to bring you down to their level of ignorance.
This is SOP in the Alexandrian Cult.
“Thou, O God, hast prepared of thy goodness for the poor.” There are no “po’ folks” in the
Exodus from Egypt: they are loaded with gold, silver, brass, and precious stones for they “spoiled
the Egyptians” (Exod. 12:36). Read your Bible. There is nothing like a Bible to clear up “the
original, verbally inspired autographs.” “The poor” are those of James 2:5–6 and Matthew 25:31–40
at the Advent, as declared in Psalms 9:18, 10:2, 8–9; 12:5, etc.
All the commentators missed all the verses.
When Kroll sees the end of verse 10, he checks out; no comment. Motyer checks out. Yates
checks out. Dummelow checks out. J. Peter Lange and Adam Clarke check out. And Jamieson,
Fausset, and Brown check out. Jamieson makes an attempt—“the poor are the once homeless
Israelites in the wilderness.” But “golden earrings” (Exod. 32:2), “butter, kine, sheep, goats, and
the “pure blood of the grape” (Deut. 32:14) are not exactly “po’ folk’s” fare. It is interesting to note
that of the complaining going on in the wilderness (ten murmurings), no one ever complains about
being “poor.” They complain about water, fish, onions, and garlic. Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown get
out of it by saying “Thy congregation hath dwelt therein” refers to the poor folks getting rich in the
land of Canaan, but Spurgeon’s Treasury says, no, the “therein” is in the wilderness. Neither one
will do for the context. Bullinger decides to make the word “poor” apply to the nation of Israel as
“the oppressed one” or “the humbled ones,” but this isn’t Exodus through Numbers; the only one
oppressing them there—outside of one attack by the Amalekites—is God.
1. The Lord returns to Mount Sinai at the Advent, and it melts.
2. He marches through the wilderness ahead of Israel, through Mount Paran and Mount Seir.
 3. This is signalled by two seasons of literal rain coming down in one month (Joel 2:23),
heralding the end of the Tribulation—the three and a half years of “dryness” that came through the
preaching of Elijah (Rev. 11:6).
4. There are signs in the heavens when this takes place (Acts 2:19–20).
5 . “The poor” are Israelites who have been stripped of house, home, land, family, property,
money, food, and clothing (Matt. 25:35–36) by the Son of Perdition. It is God’s “goodness” that
repays them at the Advent.
Not one problem anywhere in the passage. You could have understood it if you had obeyed two
simple instructions:
First, ignore, thumbs down, sight unseen, any suggestion by any qualified, “recognized” Hebrew
scholar if he even suggested that one word in the AV text was out of place or mistranslated.
Second, throw out every spiritual application and every pious comment by every “godly”
commentator who showed any signs of not believing what he was reading in the English text.
That is how to get “new light” on the Scriptures. It will work every time.

68:11 “The Lord gave the word: great was the company of those that published it.
12 Kings of armies did flee apace: and she that tarried at home divided the spoil.
13 Though ye have lien among the pots, yet shall ye be as the wings of a dove covered with
silver, and her feathers with yellow gold.
14 When the Almighty scattered kings in it, it was white as snow in Salmon.
15 The hill of God is as the hill of Bashan; an high hill as the hill of Bashan.
16 Why leap ye, ye high hills? this is the hill which God desireth to dwell in; yea, the LORD
will dwell in it for ever.
17 The chariots of God are twenty thousand, even thousands of angels: the Lord is among
them, as in Sinai, in the holy place.
18 Thou hast ascended on high, thou hast led captivity captive: thou hast received gifts for
men; yea, for the rebellious also, that the LORD God might dwell among them.”

Now comes one verse (vs. 13) that is a little obscure, but considering you have just been through
twelve verses that aren’t and are about to read eleven more that aren’t, you shouldn’t put on a show
like the scholars do about all the “hard to understand” passages in Psalm 68.
“Kings of armies did flee apace” (vs. 12). There are ten kings, and they have armies (see Rev.
19:19). They are gathered together to fight (Joel 3; Rev. 16:14–16). Kroll immediately sterilizes the
passage by confining it to the past history of Numbers, Joshua, and 1 Samuel. These are the “Kings of
the east” (Rev. 16:12) mentioned in Judges 5:19. All of the commentators miss all the references.
“The Lord gave the word” (vs. 11) in this age and in the Tribulation. In the Tribulation, “the
word” comes by Moses and Elijah (Rev. 11:3) and goes quickly to one hundred forty-four thousand
literal Jews, and hence to “a great multitude which no man could number” (Rev. 7:9). Kroll
(Liberty University) misses both applications and gives you some nonsense from Numbers and Joshua
about “When God sounded the battle cry from the ark of the covenant, a great company roused the
troops of Israel to fight.” Struck out again; zero for three. If Kroll threw his ball bat down he would
miss the ground. Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown can’t do anything with it, so they alter it to “great is
the company of the female heralds.” Then, without even knowing what they are doing, they run it to
Exodus chapter 15 and Judges chapter 5, where the context located Psalm 68: it was the Second
Advent in all three places.
The word “published” here means simply to proclaim, but it is amazing how the AV of 1611
gives you advanced revelations in “archaic” words. Those who “published” the word turned out to be
World Publishing Company, Oxford, Cambridge, Thomas Nelson and Sons, Bearing Precious Seed,
the Trinitarian Bible Society, Pensacola Bible Institute, and then, in some fashion, Baker, Zondervan,
Eerdmans, Random House, the Sword of the Lord, and a dozen more.
“Thou ye have lien among the pots...dove covered with silver, and her feathers with yellow
gold.” Now this one is tough, but only because of the figurative language; however, verses 1–3, 5–8,
and 10 are not figurative. The best we can do is settle for a double application. Historically, this
would be the deliverance from slave labor in Egypt where Israel served as “cooks and bakers,”
“washers and dryers.” They became rich with silver and gold; this happened (Exod. 12:35–36).
Prophetically: the Jews will be at the end of their rope in Daniel’s Seventieth Week and will be
slave laborers to the Gentiles (Lam. 2; Rev. 11:1–3; Deut. 28:48; Joel 3:6). At the Advent they will
have the “wings like a dove” to fly to the wilderness (Ps. 55:6), and God will make them rich (Zech.
14:14; Rom. 11:12) after He “marches through the wilderness” (Ps. 68:7).
Kroll, cloning all of his deluded peers, says “pots” should be “sheepfolds.” Well, what of it?
Baethgen thinks “Let God arise” should be “God stands.” Briggs thinks “at the presence” should
be “from His presence.” Duhm thinks that “extol him that rideth” should be “make way for him,”
and the ASV thinks it should be “cast up a highway for him.” The Living Bible thinks “the rebellious
dwell in a dry land” should be “is famine and distress.” The NIV thinks that “so drive them away”
should be “away by the wind” and...but why go on? The Troll thought he could eat Daddy Billy Goats
Gruff. Sylvester thought he could catch Tweety and eat him, and Wiley Coyote has been chasing Road
Runner for so long that he could collect five hundred million in lawsuits for buying equipment that
didn’t work.
Who would give a flip what Kroll at Liberty University thinks about anything after reading The
Liberty Bible Commentary? He can’t even comment on verse 14, which deals with the battle of
Armageddon.
The one who tarries at home divides the spoil (vs. 12) according to David’s dictum, which was
simply a repetition of the of the Mosaic law (1 Sam. 30:24; Num. 31:27). The “she” here is the virgin
daughter of Jerusalem (see 2 Kings 19:21 and Jer. 31:21) who did not take part in the actual “battle”
described in Revelation 19:10–16; Zech. 14:1–4; and Joel, chapter 2. All of the commentators missed
all the references again.
“It was white as snow in Salmon” (vs. 14) can be a a reference to real snow on Mount Salmon
(an actual peak) or the name may stand for some other place. At any rate, the ground is covered with
“a small round thing, as small as the hoar frost” (Exod. 16:14) that came from the treasures of the
“snow” (Job 38:22) which God reserved unto “the day of battle” (Job 38:23). And this “snow” is
in Bashan according to Micah 7:14.
All of the commentators missed all the references again.
“The hill of God,” which will be Mount Zion (see Joel 3:17), is as high as the “hill of Bashan”
which would represent the hill for the “bulls of Bashan” who crucified Jesus Christ (Ps. 22:12). This
is “Transjordan” up to Mount Hermon, and “the hill of Bashan” would be the boundary mark for
Israel and the heathen. God is mocking the power of the Gentiles. The thought is: “My hill is just as
high as your hill, and if not why is your hill bouncing around (see Ps. 29:6) like a rubber duck in a
break dance” (vs. 16)? We realize, gentle reader, etc., that this is not a very “scholarly exegesis” of
the text (see the Commentary on Exodus, Exod. 10!), but then again, the raw, crude truth is a vast
improvement over “scholarly exegesis” these days.
“The Lord will dwell in it forever”: Mount Zion instead of “the hill of Bashan.” The rest of the
verse is self-explanatory.
“The chariots of God are twenty thousand, even thousands of angels,” showing again that
there are “horses and chariots of fire” (2 Kings 6:17) with creatures who are “a flame of fire”
(Heb. 1:7). Elisha and Elijah see them (2 Kings 2:11), and Jacob sees them (Gen. 32:1–2).
In the resurrection they are “as the angels” (Matt. 22:30), so the reference is to the new “sons of
God” (John 1:12) returning with Jesus Christ their “brother” (Heb. 2:11) to reign with Him. This
explains the correct English “power” in John 1:12 against the corrupt “original Greek” (“authority”).
Correct the Greek with the English; it’s always safe. To confirm this solid Biblical truth, the Lord
Jesus Christ shows up in the next verse (vs. 18) with the captives He took captive from Sheol (Eph.
4:8), but here in Psalm 68 the application goes to the Millennium instead of the Body of Christ, as
Paul appropriated the passage in Ephesians 4:8–12. Paul often does this; see the misappropriation of
Habakkuk 1:5 to Acts 13:40–41, and his misappropriation of Hosea 1:10 to Romans 9:26. No Greek
scholar has ever figured it out. Kroll can’t even detect it; neither can the faculties at Bob Jones
University, Grace Theological Seminary, or Moody Bible Institute.
Observe that verse 18 tied Psalm 68 in with Judges 5:12. None of the scholars realized what was
involved when this was done. It labeled both passages as descriptions, not of Israel’s Exodus
journey, but of the Second Advent of their Messiah to save them from the Son of Perdition.
“Thou hast ascended on high.” Now the apostate Fundamentalist can “expound, expostulate, and
exegete!” At last they have found something the same caliber as their brains: third grade English,
matching another English verse word for word. But even with that, Kroll can’t make the grade. He
says that “captivity captive” was the enemies of Israel capturing Israelites in battle, and the
“ascended on high” had something to do with the Ark being carried up to the temple area in 1
Chronicles 15:3. The “gifts” for men now mean “tribute has been paid by Israel’s enemies to the
chosen nation of God.”
Comment: “this little piggy went to market, and this little piggy stayed home, etc.”
1. The “gifts for men” in Ephesians, in the Church Age, are MEN given to the Body of Christ as
evangelists, pastors, prophets, etc. (Eph. 4:8–11).
2. The “gifts for men” that Christ receives upon His ascension are given out at the Judgment Seat
of Christ as rewards.
3. The gifts of the Holy Spirit were made available when “the gift of the Holy Ghost” (Acts
10:45) was “given to them that obey him” (Acts 5:32).
Liberty University missed all three offerings.
1. There will be gifts given out at the Second Advent, that occurs in Psalms 68. (They are
mentioned as such in Matthew 19:28–29, and Luke 19:17.)
2. There will be land given out as gifts at the Second Advent, that occurs in Psalm 68, and these
land grants are given in Isaiah 19:23, 25; and Ezekiel, chapter 48.
3. There will be gifts for the rebellious in the millennium (compare Ps. 68:18 with Ps. 68:6): they
will enjoy a regenerated earth (Matt. 19:28) where wild animals are tame (Isa. 11:6) and the desert
blossoms like a rose (Isa. 35:1; Rom. 8).
All the commentators (Kroll, Motyer, Dummelow, Bullinger, Yates, Baethgen, Briggs, Delitzsch,
Ewald, Hupfeld, Lange, Henry, Clarke, Ellicott, Briggs, and Duhm) miss all the references, AGAIN.
 Moral: there is something about higher Christian education that is degenerating.

68:19 “Blessed be the Lord, who daily loadeth us with benefits, even the God of our
salvation. Selah.
20 He that is our God is the God of salvation; and unto God the Lord belong the issues from
death.
21 But God shall wound the head of his enemies, and the hairy scalp of such an one as goeth
on still in his trespasses.
22 The Lord said, I will bring again from Bashan, I will bring my people again from the
depths of the sea:
23 That thy foot may be dipped in the blood of thine enemies, and the tongue of thy dogs in
the same.”

Of course we can find spiritual applications in verse 19; but as far as that goes, we can find
spiritual applications anywhere in any Scripture. One writer (on vs. 13) has said that “The changing
colours of the dove’s plumage is described...I have had cause to remark the flash of the wing of a
pigeon in passing before my study window, that bird has often led me to imagine that some unusual
light had flashed across the sky; in every case a mild and silvery light.”
We can say that God should be praised and blessed because:
1. He is the God of salvation.
2. He is the One who causes us to benefit.
3. He chose unworthy and ungrateful subjects to bestow benefits upon.
Among these “benefits” are food and clothing (1 Tim. 6:8 and Acts 14:15–17), chances to be
saved, chances to witness, chances to lay up treasure in heaven, opportunities to improve ourselves,
plus the common blessings, the like of which thousands take for granted: the ability to run or even to
walk, the ability to digest and eliminate food (which is denied to many), the ability to sing and to
write, to talk and to hear, and even to see. These luxuries are taken for granted by most of the human
race; but they are just that—luxuries. “You never miss the water till the well runs dry.” In addition to
this, there are thousands of sinners, especially in the United States, who don’t spend more than twelve
weeks in a hospital from birth to sixty years of age, and there are thousands more in America whose
incomes enable them to live in three bedroom houses with three automobiles parked outside.
But the obvious doctrinal reference in verse 19 is to ISRAEL (“the God of our salvation”) no
one could miss it. “Selah” pops up again to clinch the matter. Israel is the one who has its “daily
bread” (see Matt. 6:10–13) supplied for three and one half years (Rev. 12:6) during the drought
(Rev. 11:6).
And now you can prepare for a mammoth defection from the truth that would shock even the
editor of the Gannett newspapers. You are about to hit two verses that will rattle the cages of every
apostate Fundamentalist in the world from Origen and Bob Jones IV to Augustine and John
MacArthur. The first one deals with Satan, and the next one deals with an unkind, uncharitable, rude,
vicious, and brutal Jesus Christ who is not tolerated on the campus of Bob Jones University. (I am
NOT speaking sarcastically. Read The Truth About the KJV Controversy, Stewart Custer
[Greenville, SC: Bob Jones University Press, Inc., 1981], by the head of the Bible Department at Bob
Jones University, pp. 29–30.)
Be assured the “godly” scholars will get rid of Jesus Christ and protect the devil as quickly as
they can. They won’t fail you in a “showdown.”
“Unto God the Lord belong the issues from death” (vs. 20). The issues of LIFE come from the
heart (Prov. 4:23), but once you are dead (“and there is no discharge in that war,” Eccl. 8:8) the
issues are decided by God Almighty (Rev. 20:11–13). You no longer have any say so, any opinions
or suggestions, any criticisms, ideas, or any acts of will to make. Once Spurgeon hits the passage, he
runs to George Phillips (1846) for help, who quickly assures us (as Hymers, Hudson, Hindson,
Hobbs, Horton, Hutson, and Kutilek would) that “The English versions cannot be sustained by the
Hebrew.” Good; throw the Hebrew out. The fact that we could read “issues of death” is immaterial
because that, too, is in the verse the way it is stated. Of course the Lord kills and makes alive (Deut.
32:39), but “issues” are things that arise that call for decisions. If any death warrants are to be passed
out, death doesn’t pass them out; God does (Heb. 2:14).
“But God shall wound the head...the hairy scalp” (vs. 21). Here, before the entire body of
commentators, is the literal fulfillment of the first Messianic prophecy in the Bible (Gen. 3:15). It was
still an unfulfilled, future prophecy when Paul wrote Romans 16:20 more than twenty-five years after
the Crucifixion. When the commentators “spiritualized” Genesis 3:15, they lost ten verses in the Bible
that showed them what was going to happen, when it was going to happen, and who it would happen
to. How reminiscent this is of their handling of Mark 1:2 in the ASV, NASV, and NIV, where all of
them attacked the Deity of Christ in the “first gospel written” before it had gone three verses, and then
bragged about their fidelity to the “Word of God” and their implicit faith in the “infallibility and
inerrancy” of the “plenary, verbally inspired originals!” Bob Jones University and Bible Baptist
College, along with Dallas, Moody, Wheaton, and Louisville, recommended the ASV and the NASV
for more than forty years.
Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown take one long look and sign off. They write twenty lines on Edom
and Bashan, Og and the Red Sea (vs. 22) but are unable to say one word—ONE WORD—on the first
prophecy in the Bible outside of the Virgin Birth (Gen. 3:15, the “seed of the woman”). In goes Kroll,
with Elmer Towns, Sumner Wemp, Harold Willmington, and Jerry Falwell behind him, all armed
with Greek and Hebrew lexicons, commentaries, word studies, “Home Bible Studies,” Champions
for Christ, the Moral Majority, and a pile of degrees that would make a thermometer jealous, and up
comes...NOTHING. He mumbles, “Jehovah is the God who brings down the proud.”
Get the bums off the platform.
Motyer (New Bible Commentary) contracts lockjaw and can’t utter one word on any part of the
text. Kyle Yates follows him with a resounding silence that echoes from “the original Hebrew text” to
the LXX. Charles Haddon Spurgeon along with his friends (Francis Hare, and Edward Leigh) can
only whine something about “it was a practise among some of the ancient inhabitants of Arabia to
allow the hair to grow luxuriantly,” and “The most fearful enemies that with their ghastly visage,
deformed with long hair, would strike terror into the heart of the beholders.”
And after that write down: “Deedle deedle dumplin’ my son John, went to bed with his stockings
on.”
We are not going to waste any more of your time with the Scholars’ Union—that bloated, puffed
up, conceited bunch of heady, highminded Nicolaitans (A. T. Robertson, Delitzsch, Keil, Harkavy,
Trench, Hutson, Zodhiates, Rice, Combs, Sherman, Dell, Panosian, Bob Jones IV, et al.) who thought
the sun rose and set on “historic positions” and “good, godly men.” We are simply going to reproduce
the English text of the English verses, in English, where anyone could find the truth despite three
hundred years of scientific research, “new light” from archaeology, “better and older” manuscripts,
and more “readable” translations. Not one scholar on one revision committee from 1880 to 1993
was able to find these verses in ANY set of manuscripts.
1. “It shall bruise thy head” (Gen. 3:15). Christ will bruise the Serpent’s head.
2. “The God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly” (Rom. 16:20).
3. “Thou woundest the head out of the house of the wicked” (Hab. 3:13).
4. “He shall wound the heads over many countries” (Ps. 110:6).
5. “His violent dealing shall come down upon his own pate”(Ps. 7:16).
With Sisera lying on the ground with a tent peg through his head, with Goliath falling before
David (1 Sam. 17:49) with a stone (Dan. 2:34) imbedded in his forehead, and with Abimelech lying
at Thebez with a millstone on his head (Judg. 9:53), you would think that someone would get the
message. All the commentators missed all the references, AGAIN.
Christ was crucified in the “place of a skull” (Matt. 27:33).
Not even Bullinger could find the advanced revelation given in 1611 which not one Hebrew or
Greek scholar in one Conservative college or Fundamentalist university could find in 1993. It was
concealed in the Elizabethean English and could not be detected with three hundred and eighty years
of scholarship, although it dealt with the fulfillment of the first promise of salvation given to the
human race.
Par for the course. No one is more blind and more stupid than a “recognized, qualified, godly,
conservative scholar” who thinks he is smart enough to correct the Book. The “feet” that Paul
mentioned in the New Testament (Rom. 16:20) show up within two verses of the “wounding of the
head.” “That thy foot may be dipped in the blood of thine enemies.” But this a “no-no” for the
effeminate head of the Bible Department at Bob Jones University. The “sweet, nice, polite, kind
Jesus” of Bob Jones University is not the Jesus Christ of the Book (see The Truth about the KJV
Controversy, p. 30).
“I will bring my people again from the depths of the sea” (vs. 22). Blap! Out go all the
commentators again. Having accepted Scofield’s critical notes on the “waters above the heavens”
being “vapour” (i.e., the clouds) the entire Scholars’ Union to the last man—including all of the
Fundamentalists, Atheists, Catholics, Conservatives, Liberals, Neo-Evangelicals, Agnostics, and
“Modernists” are washed off deck and disappear into the briny deep. “The depths of the sea is a
PROVERB for eminent risks” (Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown). “He is still an ever-present helper
who blesses daily and continues to deliver” (Kyle Yates). “This poetic METAPHOR shows the utter
domination of God and His people over their enemies” (Kroll, Liberty University). “Israel’s enemies
will be gathered together from the most inaccessible hiding places” (Dummelow).
Have you had enough blind, stupid, bungling infidelity from the Scholars’ Union? All right, let us
put Harkavy, Hengstenberg, Duhm, Keil, Delitzsch, Briggs, et al., into the dumpster along with all of
their words, all of their friends, all of their students, all of their teachers, all of their labors, all of
their libraries, and all of their “dedication” and pick up God’s inerrant, infallible revelation of the
truth.
1. “Thy foot may be dipped in the blood of thine enemies” (Ps. 68:23).
2. “And blood came out...even unto the horse bridles” (Rev. 14:20).
3. “He treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God” (Rev. 19:15).
4. “And I will tread down the people in mine anger” (Isa. 63:6)
5. “And their blood shall be sprinkled upon my garments” (Isa. 63:3)
6. “I have trodden the winepress alone...I will tread them in mine anger and trample them in
my fury” (Isa. 63:3)
 7. “I did stamp them as the mire of the street” (2 Sam. 22:43).
You are riding a horse behind this carnage (Rev. 19:14). The nice, sweet, polite “Jesus Christ” of
Bob Jones, Pensacola Christian College, and Santa Rosa Schools is literally mashing two hundred
million literal troops under His literal feet, and the literal blood is so literally deep that it literally
splashes on YOUR feet as you ride behind the King of Kings and Lord of Lords.
All of the commentators missed all the references, either because of stupidity, or (as in the case
of deliberate censorship) because of cowardice. It would hurt their scholastic image if anyone found
out that they really believed in such things. No commentator has one Scriptural contribution to make
to the passage. The “depths of the sea” in the passage refers to the “heap of great waters” (Hab.
3:15), which are above the heavens (see Ps. 148:4 and Gen. 1:7), and this is the “sea” of Job 41:31
and Revelation 20:1–2. Because it is the abode of Satan (Job 41:32), the commentators are anxious to
get rid of it and protect him; they all do. With Isaiah 27:1–2 in front of their faces and the post-
Tribulation rapture described as an ascent through water (“astronaut,” remember)—2 Samuel 22:17;
Psalm 18:16, 29:3, 33:7—not one commentator, of any profession or persuasion, could find one
Biblical truth in the passage.
This is the result of “Christian education” on the college level. It breeds pride (1 Cor. 8:1),
cowardice (John 12:43), and infidelity (John 5:44–47). Every commentator had training in textual
criticism, manuscript evidence, Hebrew, Greek, and systematic theology. They could no more handle
an English Bible in their own language than they could handle a rabid, wild cat. And you had better
understand something: this is the bunch that sings, The Battle Hymn of the Republic, which is taken
from the verses given above, except in The Battle Hymn, Yankees are stomping on WHITE
SOUTHERNERS. That’s the bunch . That is how they interpreted Isaiah chapter 63 and Revelation
chapter 14; they were “kingdom builders.” All kingdom builders are bloody killers.

68:24 “They have seen thy goings, O God; even the goings of my God, my King, in the
sanctuary.
25 The singers went before, the players on instruments followed after; among them were
the damsels playing with timbrels.
26 Bless ye God in the congregations, even the Lord, from the fountain of Israel.
27 There is little Benjamin with their ruler, the princes of Judah and their council, the
princes of Zebulun, and the princes of Naphtali.
28 Thy God hath commanded thy strength: strengthen, O God, that which thou hast
wrought for us.
29 Because of thy temple at Jerusalem shall kings bring presents unto thee.
30 Rebuke the company of spearmen, the multitude of the bulls, with the calves of the
people, till every one submit himself with pieces of silver: scatter thou the people that delight in
war.
31 Princes shall come out of Egypt; Ethiopia shall soon stretch out her hands unto God.
32 Sing unto God, ye kingdoms of the earth; O sing praises unto the LORD; Selah:
33 To him that rideth upon the heavens of heavens, which were of old; lo, he doth send out
his voice, and that a mighty voice.
34 Ascribe ye strength unto God: his excellency is over Israel, and his strength is in the
clouds.
35 O God, thou art terrible out of thy holy places: the God of Israel is he that giveth
strength and power unto his people. Blessed be God.”

By now the reader should have some idea of what he is going to be faced with if he sends his
children to the average “Bible-believing” college, university, or seminary. They are just as phony as
a three dollar bill, and the few educated intellectuals they produce from time to time (Grace
Theological Seminary, Northwestern College, Garrett Theological Seminary, Baptist Bible College,
Dallas Theological Seminary, Grand Rapids Baptist Seminary, Calvary Bible College, Trinity
Graduate School of Theology, William Tyndale College, Bob Jones University, California Graduate
School of Theology, etc.) are as blind as blind Bartimaeus every time they hit any passage in the AV
that they don’t like or cannot understand. The two samples we have given here from Psalm 68:19–23
are absolutely representative of all of them. They are all blind clones.
“My God, my King, in the sanctuary.” You might have thought that wording would do it, for
there God has showed up as “my King”; this matches Revelation 19:6. The scholars still didn’t get
it, not even with Matthew 5:35 and 25:34 in front of them in the English. What follows is the real
triumphal procession that will take place when the Lord Jesus Christ goes up to Mount Zion and sits
down on the throne of David (Luke 1:30–34), and all of the previous blather from the commentators
about the “ark ascending with David and Solomon” was just rubbish. They tried to historicize the
Psalm on the grounds that it had to have a literal historical application. It doesn’t. Psalm 22 certainly
didn’t: David never had his hands and feet pierced. Verse 25 shows the reaction of Exodus, chapter
15, literally. Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown are quick to tell you that verse 26 should “rather” be—
Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown should be called the Rather Commentary. Rather than believe what is
written, Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown say “rather” more than one hundred times in the Book of
Psalms, and then alter the text. Kroll can’t even attempt to expound “the fountain of Israel” (vs.
26). Spurgeon makes the ark the fountain.
A much truer exposition would recognize that the “fountain of the water of Nephtoah” (Josh.
15:9) is in Jerusalem and is associated with the valley of Hinnon and the “valley of the giants”
(Josh. 15:8). Nehemiah speaks about “the gate of the fountain” (Neh. 2:14). The following items
are connected with this “fountain.”
1. The King’s pool.
2. The Gate of the Valley.
3. The Dragon Well.
4. The Dung Port.
5. The Giants.
6. Gehenna, which is in “the valley of Hinnom” (Josh. 15:8).
But all of these things only portend a real fountain that will get rid of them; and, sure enough, in
Joel it shows up where all of the commentators missed it again. In Joel 3:18 a literal fountain is
coming from a literal temple where Christ is reigning. Zechariah 13:1 confirms this in plain English
where no Hebrew scholar could possibly find it. “The fountain” is a “fountain,” and Jamieson’s
“rather” is no more to be considered than the ridiculous text of the “Living” Bible which has the
“rebellious” of verse 18 as “those who were once rebels,” and “all his peoples’ enemies, they are
hiding on Mount Hermon’s highest slopes and deep within the sea” for verse 22, and “the Lord WHO
is Israel’s fountain” for verse 26. Anything but believe the Book, anything. The verses in Zechariah
and Joel had to be the key to interpretation, for the source of the fountain is found right in the context
of verse 26—“because of thy temple at Jerusalem shall kings bring presents unto thee” (vs. 29).
In Isaiah 2:2 this is the Millennium, without one shadow of a doubt. Verse 30 is the same thing:
“submit himself with pieces of silver.” Psalm 110 describes this. The Lord returns and rebukes the
“bulls” (vs. 30, not “crocodiles”) of Bashan and then scatters what is left of the pope’s people (i.e.,
“the son of perdition”). Verse 31 is found in Isaiah 49:23 and Jeremiah 17:25, and it is typified by
the Queen of Sheba coming to Solomon (2 Chron. 9:1). “Selah” (vs. 32).
Verse 28 is self-explanatory. The “us” is Israel. “With the calves of the people” (vs. 30) can
either refer to the more harmless followers of the Son of Perdition (in contrast to his “bulls”), or it
can refer to the destruction of the idolatrous systems of the Tribulation which will undoubtedly
include Baal worship and the “golden calves” of Jeroboam (1 Kings 12:28). “Let the men that
sacrifice kiss the calves” (Hos. 13:2). Spurgeon tells us that “the company of spearmen” had no
business showing up; they should have been “the beasts of the reeds.” Verse 29 should “rather” be as
the LXX (Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown). Verse 31 was used throughout the nineteenth century to
prove that the Millennial Kingdom was coming and was to be brought in by the Emancipation
Proclamation, The Battle Hymn of the Republic, the advances in art and music, the discoveries and
inventions of that century, and the mighty hosts of Protestant missionaries abroad with the King James
Bible, getting Africans and Asiatics converted right and left. All Postmillennialists spiritualized
verse 31 and applied it to the Church Age. Typical bungling stupidity, encouraged even by modern
Premillennialists who insist on spiritualizing everything they can’t handle doctrinally: we have seen
two dozen cases of this since Psalm 1.
“To him that rideth upon the heavens of heavens, which were of old” (vs. 33). They were
before Genesis 1:1 when God made “the heaven and the earth,” and when He recreated that heaven
and earth, He put WATER above the “heavens” (see Ps. 148:4) despite the objections of Pettingill,
Gaebelein, Scofield, English, and the other Bible-correcting Fundamentalists. “He doth send out his
voice, and that a mighty voice.” This is the voice of Joel 3:16 and Psalm 50:4–5. This signifies
doctrinally, a post-Tribulation rapture (see Matt. 25:10). Verse 3 is self-explanatory. The cloud that
hung over Moses’ wilderness tabernacle will abide over the Millennial temple (Isa. 4:5). “His
strength is in the clouds” (vs. 34): in the sense that He rides on them (Isa. 19:1); He comes with
them (Acts 1; Rev. 1:7); His presence is associated with a cloud (Ezek. 10:3; 1 Kings 8:10), and He
uses them for purposes which no meteorologist has figured out yet (Job 36:27–33, 37:11–16). “O
God, thou art terrible out of thy holy places” (vs. 35). Although Kroll can’t expound one word in
the sentence, he at least grasps the truth that verses 31 through 34 refer to the Millennial reign of
Christ, and for him that is a giant step of faith!
1. God was “terrible” in his dealings with Israel out of the Holy Place when it was in the
wilderness (see Num. 14:37, 21:6, and 16:32 for example).
2. God was “terrible” in His dealings with the Amorites and Canaanites from His Holy Place
between the cherubim on the Ark (see Josh. 7:20–25; 1 Sam. 5:7–8; and Num. 21:3).
3. God was “terrible” in His dealings with Judah from His Holy of Holies in the temple (see
Lam. 5:1–17).
4. God was “terrible” in His dealings with the nation of Israel out of His Holy Place (Isa. 29:14)
in the third heaven, through the Church Age (see Jer. 20:11).
5. God will be “terrible” in His dealings with the Gentiles out of the same place, in the
Tribulation (see Rev. 8, 9, 13, 15, 16).
“Holy places” (plural) was not a misprint. The corrupt scholars of the corrupt NIV thought it
was. Ditto the revisers of the RSV and the Living Bible: they all converted it to a singular, losing all
of the Biblical references.
And here ends the greatest chapter on the Second Coming in the entire Old Testament. “Blessed
be God.” It stands in the English Text of the AV as a monument to the stupidity, infidelity, and
blindness of Conservative and Evangelical scholarship. Every verse in it that demanded belief was
rejected and altered to fit the private interpretation of some Bible-correcting Nicolaitan who was
wasting his life trying to impress the Body of Christ as a “God-called” interpreter. These are verses
1, 4, 6–7, 9, 17, 21–23, and 30.
PSALM 69

69:1 “Save me, O God: for the waters are come in unto my soul.
2 I sink in deep mire, where there is no standing: I am come into deep waters, where the
floods overflow me.
3 I am weary of my crying: my throat is dried: mine eyes fail while I wait for my God.
4 They that hate me without a cause are more than the hairs of mine head: they that would
destroy me, being mine enemies wrongfully, are mighty: then I restored that which I took not
away.
5 O God, thou knowest my foolishness; and my sins are not hid from thee.
6 Let not them that wait on thee, O Lord God of hosts, be ashamed for my sake: let not
these that seek thee be confounded for my sake, O God of Israel.”

We will have no trouble in finding scores of spiritual applications in this Psalm. David is in bad
trouble and is praying for help and for vengeance on his enemies throughout. But verses 1–3 can
apply to the Lord Jesus Christ and the nation of Israel; verses 7–9, 13–16, and 20–28 are plainly
Messianic. Verses 34–36 are so plainly Millennial that only “you-know-who” (Baethgen, Mauro,
Machen, Warfield, Dummelow, Calvin, Briggs, Ewald, Hupfeld, Perowne, Hengstenberg, et al.) can
miss them.
David restored the crown to Saul TWICE (1 Sam. 24:4 and 26:8–10) when he could have taken
it. The Lord Jesus restores peace and health to Israel when He comes, although He was not
responsible for their loss of either one. It is significant to note that a thief must restore something
“seven fold” (Prov. 6:31) and that the Lord is crucified between two thieves as though He were
guilty of stealing something—in this case, the glory of God (John 5:18). Even so, he is not guilty and
“thought it not robbery” (see Phil. 2:6). Observe how all of the apostate corruptions recommended
by Bob Jones University, Wheaton, Fuller, Moody, and Bible Baptist College obliterate this
tremendous revelation by removing the word “robbery” from Philippians 2:6 (RSV, ASV, RV, NASV,
NRSV, NIV, etc.). Dead Duck Otherism.
“I am weary of my crying” (vs. 3). Thus, some sorrows cause the tears to flow like cataracts.
Some bereavements are not over in a month or two, or a year or two. At the moment I write, there are
prison cells, hospital beds, torture chambers, and bedrooms where the tears run till they can run no
more. Life is a vale of tears. Note that verse 3 describes Christ on the cross: “My throat is dried.”
Waiting for God in this case, mens waiting until the Resurrection. On the cross He is ridiculed for
waiting in vain (Matt 27:39–43). Note how the Holy Spirit will switch from Christ to David, back to
Christ “at the drop of a hat,” thus confounding the commentators. Verse 5 is David. Verses 6 and 7 go
right back to Jesus Christ. Of verse 6 we may say that we can pray for success on the basis of the
need of sinners to confirm God’s words and His promises. Elijah at Carmel is a good example (1
Kings 18:36–37).
“My foolishness...my sins” (vs. 5). All of us have “cut the fool” or have “played the fool” (1
Sam. 26:21) at times. “The thought of foolishness is sin” (Prov. 24:9). A man who has not made a
fool out of himself for Christ after his conversion is a coward. Paul says he had better become a
“fool” that he might be wise (1 Cor. 3:18). One of the most distressing and revolting thoughts that can
occur to anyone who has watched the leaders of Fundamentalism in America today, is that none of
them can stand ridicule; all of them fear ridicule worse than death. They go out of their way to
maintain a sort of “News Media image” before the Body of Christ. They must always appear pious,
cool, regulated, controlled, objective, scholarly, “nice,” high class, and “Biblical.” And they will go
to any length (and make any compromise) to preserve this “cool” image. If you were to say to anyone
of them, “When was the last time you made a fool out of yourself for Christ’s sake?” most of them
could not point to two times since the date of their conversion. There are exceptions of course, but the
exceptions (like Bob Gray, Bruce Cummons, Karl Lackey, John Mitchell, Tim Green, Alex Dunlap,
Jack Chick, et al.) are few and far between. Are you going to be a Christian for twenty to fifty years
who dies and hits the Judgment Seat of Christ with nothing on your record but the times you made a
fool out of yourself over a woman, or a bottle, or a needle, or a pill, or the government, or your
buddies, or a buck? What a God-awful thing to have to do! If the wisdom of this world is
“foolishness” with God, what are you doing mouthing off about “sharing, caring, coping, thrust, focus,
meaningful, summit, touching, relating, life style, role model, values, etc.”?
1. Has anyone ridiculed you in a church or a school for believing the Bible?
2. Has anyone mocked you in public for preaching on the street?
3. Has anyone threatened you physically as an individual (never mind that corporate crap
—“slandered our godly institution,” “opposed our publication,” etc.) for telling them they
were going to hell?
4. Has anyone cussed you out right to your face for witnessing?
In view of what Lester Roloff went through and what Solzhenitsyn, Wurmbrand, John Noble, and
Haralan Popov went through, what will YOU show up with at the Judgment Seat of Christ, having
lived in America in the twentieth century?
“My sins are not hid from thee.” No one’s are (Eccl. 12:14 and Rom. 2:16). The big ones and
the little ones, and the medium-sized ones, internal and external (1 Chron. 28:9), are all “opened
unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do” (Heb. 4:13).
Paul could pray verse 6 while in prison (Phil. 1:12–18).
We have purposely omitted comment on verses 1 and 2, as they go with verse 14. In this
connection, gather Psalm 88:7, 17 and 1 Peter 3:21 together with Psalm 42:7 and Jonah 2:3. We are
about to join these verses to Genesis 1:2 and 6:17. You may count on all the commentators missing
al l the references and al l the applications due to their “Dead Duck Otherism” (a heresy of the
Alexandrian cult promoted at Bob Jones University). This is the teaching that you can find everything
in “the original Greek” or the “original Hebrew,” and the RV, ASV, NASV, RSV, NRSV, NIV, and
NKJV, that you can find in an Authorized Version. You can’t, and they don’t. That will be more than
evident here.
1. The solar system is under water (see the Commentary on Genesis: Gen. 1:6–9).
2. Every inhabitant on this earth is immersed when he is born: he is like a fish (see Matt. 4:19).
3. This is why the first four soul winners are fishermen (John 1:40).
4. This is why John is immersing when the Lord shows up, and this is why the Lord lets him
baptize Him (Matt. 3:14–15).
5. Water baptism is thus a picture of the wrath of God falling on a condemned sinner and
drowning him in darkness (see Gen. 1:2).
6. This is why Jesus Christ speaks of a “baptism” in the future (after His literal water baptism)
which is a baptism of suffering unto death (see Matt. 20:22). He took the place of the
condemned sinner under the wrath of God.
 All the commentators miss all the verses, all of the doctrines, all of the revelations, and all the
applications. The blockheads at Bob Jones University and Baptist Bible College are just as much “in
the dark” as the worst unsaved Liberal in the National Council of Communist Churches. The
“waters” come into his “soul” (vs. 1), and the “bars” of the earth are about Jonah “forever” (see
Jonah 2:6). It is the “deep” and the “pit” that we are dealing with—see verse 15. The prayer is the
prayer of Hebrews 5:7 (see the Commentary on the Pastoral Epistles, Titus 1:1–2).
With these Christological and Soteriological doctrines stated clearly and their Messianic imports
interpreted in the King James Authorized Version, Delitzsch, Keil, Harkavy, Ewald, and Hupfeld
bomb out with “the Hebrew”; Zodhiates, Robertson, Davis, Trench, Mache, and Rendall bomb out
with “the Greek”; Jamieson, Fausset, Brown, Lange, Clarke, Ellicott, Motyer, Yates, Kroll, and Duhm
bomb out with the English; and Bob Jones IV, Kutilek, Sumner, Hudson, Hutson, Price, Martin,
Afman, Walker, Melton, MacRae, Hodges, and Farstad bomb out with “the best texts.”
Par for the course.
“The waters of sorrow that remained outside the Psalmist’s life would be disturbing, but those
which made their way into the hold of his life would be disastrous.”
That is the “meat” you will get at Liberty University (Kroll). Kroll gets a milky application in
verses 14 and 15, but that time the cross reference to Jonah was so obvious he couldn’t miss it.
However, he did miss the references to the original creation, the flood, Noah, the figure of baptism,
the ministry of John, the sayings to the two disciples (Matt. 20:22), the calling of the disciples, the
purpose of baptism, and the location of the solar system. (No shame; so did all the men who taught
him everything he doesn’t know.)
For Dummelow “the pit” is a “metaphor for trouble” and the “deep waters” are “understood
figuratively of danger and distress.” The New King Jimmy Book took Christ’s “soul” away from Him
(vs. 1) right while He was pouring it out for the revisers of “Dead Duck Otherism” just mentioned
(Isa. 53:12). The rest of the “alternate readings” are not worth listing. Between Jamieson, Fausset,
Brown, Dummelow, Baethgen, Perowne, Briggs, Davidson, Delitzsch, and Hengstenberg there is
about eighteen changes in the first six verses: three per verse. Spurgeon spiritualizes all four verses
(1, 2, 14, 15) although he recognizes they are Messianic.

69:7 “Because for thy sake I have borne reproach; shame hath covered my face.
8 I am become a stranger unto my brethren, and an alien unto my mother’s children.
9 For the zeal of thine house hath eaten me up; and the reproaches of them that reproached
thee are fallen upon me.
10 When I wept, and chastened my soul with fasting, that was to my reproach.
11 I made sackcloth also my garment; and I became a proverb to them.
12 They that sit in the gate speak against me; and I was the song of the drunkards.
13 But as for me, my prayer is unto thee, O LORD, in an acceptable time: O God, in the
multitude of thy mercy hear me, in the truth of thy salvation.”

We now come to the most insulting piece of hate literature ever recorded. This is the greatest
intentional slap in the face that a religious hypocrite ever received from God, and there is nothing
even in Matthew chapter 23 or Jeremiah chapter 23 that could match it. Here, before your eyes, is a
statement by the Holy Spirit that every Roman Catholic nun, priest, monk, bishop, archbishop,
cardinal, and pope alive (on any continent) is a bald-faced liar. Here is a statement by the Holy Spirit
which says the first “excathedra” statement that came “infallibly” from the lips of Pope Pius IX was
an unholy and ungodly LIE. The pope is a liar, and so is anyone who trusts his first excathedra
statement in “matters of faith and morals.” For here we are told that Mary was NOT a perpetual
virgin (vs. 8). Moreover, her children were NOT Christ’s cousins or even His kinsmen. They were
her sons by Joseph (see Mark 6:3): “my mother’s children.” The speaker is Jesus Christ.
You say, “How do they deal with this?” They don’t. You are to accept these godless, Catholic
private interpretations as revelations of the Spirit working through them. This has been the teaching of
the Roman Catholic hierarchy ever since it adopted the blasphemy that water could regenerate sinners
(Augustine, A.D. 415). Observe how the Holy Spirit interpreted verse 9 by applying it to Jesus Christ
in the New Testament (John 2:17). As if Mark 6:4 were not clear enough—“country...kin...house”—
God told the lying Roman Catholics that Christ’s “mother” (Ps. 69:8) had other “children.” James
was his brother despite the Scofield notes trying to convert James into a cousin.
Moral: never trust a Roman Catholic priest, bishop, or Pope as far as you can kick a rosary with
your belly button. They are confirmed liars, and have been confirmed in their habitual lying for more
than thirteen centuries. They are not going to repent now or later.
By far the most remarkable thing about the exposition on the passage is the delicate handling of
Mary’s children so as not to offend Catholic blasphemers. Spurgeon even prints the comments of a
certain one (W. Greenfield, The Comprehensive Bible) where the relationships are denied by
applying it (vs. 8) to David only. Kroll recognizes “the younger children of Mary” but will not give
you their names and will not tell you that every Biblical text of Psalm 69, from every set of
manuscripts used for every copy of every edition of every translation for 1900 years, says that Roman
Catholics are idolatrous liars. Kyle Yates (Golden Gate BAPTIST Theological Seminary) will not
even mention the passage, let alone comment on it. Motyer says, “people of all ranks, his brothers,”
and drops the matter. You must understand that every one of these softshoe shufflers with their
delicacy and tender tact write more than seventy years after the official public proclamation of the
Pope (Pius IX) that Mary was born sinless and remained a perpetual virgin after Christ’s birth.
“Because for thy sake” (vs. 7). This is the Lord Jesus talking. He is bearing the “reproaches”
(see vs. 9) that were aimed at God the Father. Rejection of Christ is rejection of God the Father
(Matt. 11:27; John 1:18, 5:19–23; 1 John 2:23). “Shame hath covered my face.” They are spitting
on Him (Isa. 50:6); they are slapping Him in the face (Mark 15:18–19), and finally they take all His
clothes off Him (John 19:23) and hang Him up naked (“Shame hath covered my face”).
“Brethren” (vs. 8): there are the cousins, nephews, nieces, aunts, and uncles, or whatever.
“Mother’s children”: there are James, Joses, Juda, and Simon (Mark 6:3), completely contrary to
what every Roman Catholic in your town was taught, including all your family, all your friends, and
all your relatives. I did not attack your religion. I did not “slander” your church. I did not write “hate
literature” about you. It was the Third Person of the Godhead that made a liar out of you, your faith,
your friends, your family, your church, your pope, and your religion. The Author of the Book
showed that all of you were liars. Fight it out with Him.
“The zeal of thine house” (vs. 9). Christ is Son over His own house (Heb. 3:6), but only
because He was called “the everlasting Father” (Isa. 9:6). His zeal to do the Father’s will (John
2:15–17) is what “ate Him up” (and those are the words He used). There is a dual application. Not
only was the Lord Jesus zealous for the Lord’s “household” but also for the literal “house”—the
temple (John 2:15, 21). It was His holy rage (John 2:15) that caused Him to jeopardize His life with
the Jewish religious leaders.
David had a desire to build this house; he collected materials for it, and he instructed Solomon
how to do it.
“When I wept...that was to my reproach” (vs. 10). His enemies mocked Him while He was
weeping over them (Luke 19:41), literally. They were mocking Him when he was fasting for them
(Matt. 4:2), literally. Make no mistake about it. The Roman Catholic liars (see above; this is the
Lord’s identification mark, not mine) buried Christians alive, burned them at the stake, ran spears
through their crotches, cut off their tongues and ears, dragged them to death behind horses (see Foxe’s
Book of Martyrs), and laughed and mocked over the cries, tears, and screams of their mutilated
victims.
Rome never changes. They do it in the Philippines today (1991) just like they did in Serbia and
Yugoslavia in 1942.
“I became a proverb to them” (vs. 11). Most of the expositors agreed that Christ did not use
sackcloth for a garment, and this is pretty obvious from His instructions about fasting in Matthew
6:17, which see. You are back on David again, who was known to have done this (see 2 Sam. 3:31),
but the Messianic applications don’t stop. “I became a proverb...I was the song of the drunkards.”
This is literal. I don’t know how many nights my officer friends of the 201st first Infantry Regiment
and I came in drunk, late at night, singing “The Old Rugged Cross.” We also sang “I Come to the
Garden Alone.” We sang it drunk in the showers after midnight.
I heard of an old drunk in Fairbanks, Alaska, who finally got saved (1950) and spent the rest of
his life distributing tracts in the liquor joints. Before his conversion he used to frequent the bars,
mount the tables, and then hold mock “testimony meetings” and prayer meetings:
“Okay, old buddy, who here will thank God for that floozie you’re goin’ to bed with tonight? Do I
hear an AMEN? Let’s all pray this liquor will last all night! Who’s got another request? #!*&!, man,
can’t you thank God for the claps?”
You can find those who mock and hate Jesus Christ in every strata of society. The popes all make
him a liar for saying that Mary had other children (see above), for throwing out the Apocrypha (see
Matt 23:35 and Luke 24:44), and for attacking their theology on “mediators” (1 Tim. 2:15) and the
Mass (Heb. 10:10–12). Their profession of “love for the Lord” is, in truth and fact, a love for a
fictitious Christ and a fictitious Mary that exist only in the imaginations of church fathers who
corrected the Book.
Spiritually speaking, the “song of the drunkards” is:
1. An old song (see Noah, Gen. 9:21).
2. An expensive song (eight billion a year in America for the damage done compared to three
million a year during Prohibition).
3. A suggestive song (it accompanies fornication, adultery, and pornography; see Gal. 5:19–20;
Heb. 2:15–16).
4. A song that is easily learned (it is promoted by TV night and day, and fermented liquor is
served in the Catholic “mass”).
5. A continuous song (it has accompanied the demise of every nation that “went down the tube”).
The One who was accustomed to the praise of seraphim and cherubim and angelic choirs (Job
38:1–5; Isa. 6:2–4) became the butt of a deadly joke (Matt. 27:29). To this day the Jews take Him to
be a sorcerer who was born out of wedlock and whose body was stolen from the tomb. To this day
Catholics think they can swallow Him Sunday morning after keeping “Him” locked up in a little “holy
of holies” in a “tabernacle” in a Catholic building. And these days (1990) He is pictured as immersed
in urine (homosexuals who practice “the golden stream” would “dig” this kind of a picture), shacking
up with Mary Magdalene, and acting like a neurotic teenager (Jesus Christ, Superstar). Every person
involved in these obscene jokes is a heavy drinker, and most of them are dopeheads.
“In an acceptable time...the truth of thy salvation” (vs. 13). Paul again misapplied the text (if
one is a Dry Cleaner, or a believer in an LXX) and applies it to the opportunities for Gentiles to be
saved (2 Cor. 6:2). In the context it is Christ’s prayer to the Father (see Heb. 5:7), which is apparent
by the next two verses. (see the Commentary on The Pastoral Epistles, Titus 1:1–2).
Spiritually speaking, an “acceptable time” for the child of God is:
1. Early in the morning (Ps. 5:3).
2. At a time when Christ’s blood has covered the sins of the petitioner (Ps. 51:4).
3. At a time when there is a real “need” (Phil. 4:19).
4. At a time when God can get the glory if the prayer is answered (Ps. 50:15).

The “truth” of God’s salvation is (in Christ’s case) that:

1. God had promised Him everlasting life before Genesis 1:1.

2. God could save Him from death and resurrect Him after He was dead (Ps. 16:10).
3. God, in order to be true (Rom. 3:4), had to save mankind Himself (Gen. 22:8 in the Authorized
Version: it is not found in the “Dead Rat Otherism” of Bob Jones University).
In the case of the sinner, the acceptable time is when “grace” comes by Jesus Christ (not Paul),
where the “truth of thy salvation” is Jesus Christ Himself (“the way, the truth and the life,” John
14:6), to whom a man must come before God will have “mercy” on him (Rom. 9:15)—“multitude of
thy mercy” (vs. 13).

69:14 “Deliver me out of the mire, and let me not sink: let me be delivered from them that
hate me, and out of the deep waters.
15 Let not the waterflood overflow me, neither let the deep swallow me up, and let not the
pit shut her mouth upon me.
16 Hear me, O LORD; for thy lovingkindness is good: turn unto me according to the
multitude of thy tender mercies.
17 And hide not thy face from thy servant; for I am in trouble: hear me speedily.
18 Draw nigh unto my soul, and redeem it: deliver me because of mine enemies.
19 Thou hast known my reproach, and my shame, and my dishonour: mine adversaries are
all before thee.
20 Reproach hath broken my heart; and I am full of heaviness: and I looked for some to
take pity, but there was none; and for comforters, but I found none.
21 They gave me also gall for my meat; and in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink.”

“Hear me, O Lord” (vs. 16) is self-explanatory. “Thy lovingkindness is good” is self-
explanatory, as is the rest of verse 16. Note how the wording matches Psalm 51:1.
“For I am in trouble: hear me speedily” (vs. 17). I was once asked by a very dear brother in
Christ if a Christian could claim the promises in the book of Psalms. He had been harassed several
years by the Dry Cleaner’s establishment (Stam, Bullinger, Baker, O’Hair, Brock, Moore, Watkins, et
al.), who gave him to understand that if a promise wasn’t in a Pauline Epistle, it had no application to
a child of God. The answer to this is: the Psalms are a library of books, and God will give you faith
for the right promise in that library when you hit it. You will NOT be able to claim every promise in
the Book, but don’t let the Dry Cleaners put you out of the ministry with their “Pauline” nonsense.
John Paton claimed Psalm 2:8, as did a dozen other missionaries, and they led more people to Christ
in a year than Cornelius Stam and E. Bullinger did in a lifetime: literally.
Imagine for a minute a Jew in the Roman Catholic concentration camp of Treblinka (run by the
Roman Catholic Commandant Franz Stangl), under a Roman Catholic Concordat (1939) with the
Roman Catholic pope (Pius XI). He is slowly starving while being worked to death. One day the SS
man “on the mound” calls him “front and center” to receive a bullet in the forehead. If he runs to the
mound, stripping himself of his clothes as he runs, he will get a good clean shot (9 mm) between the
eyes. But if he comes too slowly, or fails to shed all of his clothes, or doesn’t kneel quick enough, the
Ukrainians nearby will beat him to death with shovels. (It happened every day for more than two
years). Now, the Jew claims Psalm 69:17 or 41:1, or 35:19. What happens? Easy: he is beaten to
death with shovels. What could be more pitiful than a Jew in a “dog cell” at Buchenwald, starving to
death, praying according to Psalm 72:4? Six million of them died after their “fathers” wrote Psalms
12:5 and 40:17. You cannot pick out promises at random, and if you do, they will not always come to
pass.
Note “hear me speedily.” Well, how fast is “speedily”? In Christ’s case it is three days after He
is crucified. I have claimed this promise, and deliverance never did come. (I presume it will come at
the rapture, “better late than never.”) Moses gets his prayer answered (Deut. 3:25) 1500 years after
the first petition. Spurgeon is right when he says you can pray this prayer, but you had better add
“nevertheless, not my will but thine be done.” Chances are ten to one that “His will” will be slower
than yours, if it matches yours at all.
Speedy deliverances have taken place. No mature Christian gets through twenty years of
converted life without seeing them occasionally. There are miraculous deliverances in a matter of
seconds from all kinds of dangers, many of them mortal, but at other times when you are praying, you
wind up in jail (Lester Roloff), bankrupt (Herman Fountain), defrocked (Bob Jones Sr.), in the
hospital (many of my friends), languishing as a POW, or sitting in a wheel chair (Tim Lee). Claim
what you can. Verses 17, 18, and 19 are doctrinal references to the prayers of a sinless human being.
Pappy Reveal used to pray some great prayers (Evansville Rescue Mission). He would pray,
“Lord, you know me and my wife have already paid our bills, and we always get them paid on the
first day of the month. Now, tomorrow is the first day of the month, and our creditors need three
hundred dollars. If we don’t make it this time your name is going to be MUD!” Make sure you are
close to God if you talk like that. Pappy Reveal (he “ordained me” by “laying on of hands” when I left
Rhodeheaver Auditorium on the Bob Jones University campus, 1953) would pray, “Lord, you’ve
really blessed us these last seventeen years: we had three hundred and eleven souls saved this year,
averaged that many all seventeen years we have had...ah,...we’ve had...ah, well, Lord, you figure it
out.”
Note “reproaches...reproached...reproach...reproach” in verses 7, 9, 10, 19, and 20. This is
the “offense of the cross” (Gal. 5:11) for a modern Christian. Once again, you need to review the
comments made under verse 5. No cross, no crown. No reproaches, no rewards. You cannot be a
decent, honorable, respectable, nice, godly, recognized, intellectual “Christian” in this age and be
worth the powder and shot it would take to blow you into the nearest landfill. If you are not being
reproached for the name of Christ or for the word of God (see those “offended Fundamentalists” in
Mark 4:17 who dump the word so they won’t have to bear any reproach) you are not a “disciple” of
Jesus Christ in any sense of that word (see Heb. 13:13).
There is no “pity,” and there are no “comforters” (vs. 20). Peter curses, Thomas defects, John
takes Mary home, Judas sells Him out, Pilate condemns Him, Herod mocks Him, the Pharisees taunt
Him, and even the thieves “cast the same in his teeth” (Matt. 27:44). Verse 21 is found in the
Gospels (Matt. 27:34). The “gall” was in the first dose of vinegar mixed with myrrh, as the
stupefying drink of Proverbs 31:6–7. Wine doesn’t appear anywhere in the verse except in the
corrupt abominations published by Rome. The NIV and the RSV try to help the old Roman liquor
heads out by inserting the word “wine” (for “vinegar”) in Matthew 27:34, but it doesn’t do any good,
for Christ would not drink it anyway. The remarkable thing about this corrupt reading in the New
International Version is that Nestle cannot give any manuscript evidence for the reading. He says it
is from Psalm 69, but Psalm 69:21 does not say “wine”; it says “vinegar.” Whence then did the
lushes and the bimbos construct this mythological reading?
According to the most “up-to-date, scientific, critical text” used for the ASV, RV, RSV, NASV,
NRSV, and NIV, it came from cloud nine. Nestle cannot cite one authority for the substitution. It is
strictly for liquor heads. But the liquor heads work the wine into verse 48 again, so that Jesus Christ
will have to drink with them. The word “wine” has been inserted into Matthew 27:48 in the NIV and
the Living Bible, as well as the New English Bible and the New Authorized New Standard New
American New International New Revised New New New Version.
There is no Greek authority for “wine” in verse 48 in any copy of any manuscript from any
family of manuscripts discovered on the face of this earth. The wine drinkers have written a “Bible”
to justify winos. They had to get fermented liquor into Jesus Christ’s mouth somehow, but since the
“new wine” of the Lord’s supper was squeezed out of the “fruit of the vine” (Matt. 26:29) it
wouldn’t do. They finally got Him to “take a snort” from Christian Brothers distillery (Matt. 27:48)
with the help of apostate Conservatives and apostate Fundamentalists.
Par for the course.
Our Lord takes vinegar so that He is able to sympathize with all of those whose cup is filled with
the sharp acids of this life.

69:22 “Let their table become a snare before them: and that which should have been for
their welfare, let it become a trap.
23 Let their eyes be darkened, that they see not; and make their loins continually to shake.
24 Pour out thine indignation upon them, and let thy wrathful anger take hold of them.
25 Let their habitation be desolate; and let none dwell in their tents.
26 For they persecute him whom thou hast smitten; and they talk to the grief of those whom
thou hast wounded.
27 Add iniquity unto their iniquity: and let them not come into thy righteousness.
28 Let them be blotted out of the book of the living, and not be written with the righteous.”

Verses 22 and 23 are found, in essence, in Romans 11:9–10. Again, the reader will observe that
Paul refuses to translate word-for-word, thus producing an UNINSPIRED TRANSLATION—thereby
debunking the bunko put out by the head of the Bible Department at Bob Jones University (Stewart
Custer). Custer said “no translation” could be inspired, and if you believe it could be, you belonged
to a cult called “Ruckmanism.” All the boobies are not in the hatch.
You can guess what Origen did to the passage when he compared it with Romans chapter 11, for
he had Romans on the table when he wrote. You see, Romans, chapter 11 was written more than one
hundred years before Origen sat down to alter the Hebrew Old Testament. Origen and his buddies,
engaged in producing an “inspired” Greek Old Testament, took the word “stumblingblock” out of
Romans, chapter 11 and put it into Psalm 69; they then took the word “recompense” out of Romans
11:9 and put it back into Psalm 69. For “just the right touch,” they erased “and make their loins
continually to shake” and replaced it with “and bow down their back alway” (Romans 11:10).
Having corrected “the original Hebrew manuscripts” with a Greek translation, they pass it off as a
B.C. Septuagint composed in 250 B.C. Bob Jones, Tennessee Temple, BBC, Liberty University,
Wheaton, Fuller, Moody, Dallas, Louisville, BIOLA, Pacific Coast, and Grace Seminary, fall for it
like a teenage girl falling for Michael Jackson. These incredible dupes actually believed Paul was
quoting a B.C. LXX.
“Let their table become a snare.” When Adolph sits down at his table, there is a bomb under it.
When Al Capone’s boys sit down at their table, three of them never get up; they are beaten to death
with a ball bat. When Amnon sits down to “eat, drink, and be merry,” he is assassinated. When
Belshazzar spreads his table, the banquet room is ankle deep in blood before anyone can take dessert.
They served the Lord Jesus with “gall and vinegar” when they set His table, so God sets one for them;
their “head waiter” is Titus (A.D. 70).
“For their welfare, let it become a trap.” Jeremiah was up against the same situation that Jesus
Christ was. Both are speaking God’s words to a rebellious population, and they both are preaching
negatively for the good of that population in order to turn the wrath of God from it (Jer. 27:9–11;
Matt. 23:37). Both are arrested, cursed, imprisoned, beaten, and mocked. Jeremiah survives, but they
murder Christ (Acts 7:52). “This man seeketh not the welfare of this people” (Jer. 38:4) is proof
that “welfare” rejected becomes a trap. Jeremiah did speak for the welfare of the people. His
opponent (Zedekiah) was trapped; literally it read (Jer. 39:4–5).
“Let their eyes be darkened that they see not” (vs. 23). This, with Isaiah 6:9 and 10, is the
most frequently quoted passage in the New Testament. The idea is found in Matthew 13:15; John
12:40; and Mark 4:12 before the Crucifixion; it shows up again in Acts 28:25–27 when Paul is
dealing with the Jews; it shows up again in Romans 11:8 when discussing Israel and in Luke 24:31,
45.
“Make their loins continually to shake” is what takes place in this age according to
Deuteronomy 28:65–67. Belshazzar has exactly this trouble, and it causes his knees to knock together
(Dan. 5:6). The expression is scripturally exact, and this probably explains why Kroll (Liberty
University) couldn’t locate it or comment on it. I only mention this because the NIV (as well as one of
Spurgeon’s sources) insists that the Hebrew Old Testament should be altered to match Paul’s
quotation. It inserts the LXX reading of A.D. 330 into the Hebrew text. This should be a valuable
lesson for the Bible believer, and he had better get it down and get it down right: every apostate
Fundamentalist in the world would correct “the original autographs” if he got his hands on them. He
would do this at every place where he either did not like the “original autograph” or did not
understand the “original autograph.” Since he cannot get them, he is safe in making a hypocritical
profession of loyalty to them.
Print that one on the masthead, nail it on the cornice, glue it to mortice, tie it to the flagpole, and
weld it to the chassis. A Nicolaitan in the Scholar’s Union will go to any length to usurp the power
and authority of the One who will not give him “the time of day”: the Holy Ghost.
“Pour out thine indignation...let thy wrathful anger...add iniquity unto their iniquity...let
them be blotted out of the book of the living” (vss. 24–28). This is pure imprecation coming from
the lips of some character to whom Stewart Custer (Bob Jones University) said: “there is never a
particle of bitterness or unkindness in the words of the Lord Jesus Christ.”
What “Jesus Christ” is Bob Jones University talking about? Some egghead that showed up in
Jesus Christ Superstar, The Robe, or The Fourth Temptation?
“To picture the Lord Jesus Christ as rude and uncouth is a false and unbiblical portrait’’ (Custer,
BJU). “If the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch” (Matt. 15:14), “go ye, and tell that
fox” (Luke 13:32), “Ye fools and blind” (Matt. 23:19), “whited sepulchres” (Matt. 23:27), “Do not
sound a trumpet before thee” (Matt. 6:2), etc.
What “Jesus Christ” is on the campus at Bob Jones University in 1991?
Well, you can be sure of one thing: it is not the One who spoke Psalm 69. Custer’s “Christ” is
“always holy and compassionate...even when the situation demanded a denunciation.” “How can ye
escape the damnation of hell?” (Matt. 23:33). “Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire”
(Matt. 25:41).
Bob Jones University in 1991 is just as liberal and modernistic, practically and mentally, as the
Riverside Baptist Church in New York or Schuller’s “Cathedral” in Los Angeles. No man who read
the Bible twice would talk like Stewart talks; Bob Jones IV pays him a salary to talk that way.
All comes to pass, as prophesied in Deuteronomy, chapter 28 more than four hundred years
before David writes. The temple is pillaged and burned, the houses are destroyed, and the populace
is killed or taken into slavery. Five hundred Jews are crucified outside the city on trees (Josephus);
the women are ravished (as in Lam. 5:11), and the Jews in Masada cut their own throats. (“His blood
be on us and on our children,” Matt. 27:25). They are exiled from England and France. They are
burned at the stake in Italy and Spain. They are murdered in pogroms in Poland, Russia, and the
Ukraine, and finally, they are tortured and gassed by the Roman Catholics in Germany (Hitler, Eike,
Koch, Himmler, Goering, Stangl, Hoess, et al.) and then cremated. This is the price of rejecting the
Lord Jesus Christ. An unsaved Gentile at the White Throne Judgment will fare no better, and all of
Bob Jones University’s comforting words about the “compassionate,” “cool,” “polite,” “nice” Jesus
Christ are nothing but the hallucinations of some idiot who is patterning God Almighty after his own
opinion of himself. Custer imagines that Jesus Christ is like a faculty member at Bob Jones, not the
Lord Jesus Christ of either Testament.
“Let their habitation be desolate” (vs. 25). It was for more than eighteen hundred years.
Dummelow (or Dumbelow, it is hard to tell which) says that the verse in the LXX is freely quoted in
Acts 1:20. Not unless Acts 1:20 was written after the Council of Nicea. The LXX reading of Psalm
69:25 is from A.D. 330—and I don’t mean B.C. The “their” for “him” (Judas: Acts 1:20) rattles
Kroll’s cage, so he makes no application. Thomas Wilcocks (Spurgeon’s Treasury) can’t handle it,
and neither can Yates or Motyer. Jamieson gets by it by saying, “what happened to Judas can be
applied to Israel and Jerusalem”—which is a fair way of stating it. However, let the “serious student
of the Bible” go back and review the material given under Psalm 52. Judas was the “son of
perdition” (see John 17:12) in his time; he will show up again.
“They persecute him who thou has smitten...whom thou has wounded” (vs. 26). This is laid
out in Isaiah 53:10 to the letter. Peter speaks of it in Acts 2:23. When the “hand of God” has touched a
man (see the Commentary on Job: Job 19:21) no one has any business rubbing salt in the wound.
There is a lesson here for every anti-Semitic on this earth (primarily the pope and the News Media:
as surely as God put a curse on the Kennedy family, He has persecuted and wounded Israel ever since
the day they rejected His Son. You have no business adding a “whit” to it. Stay out of it. If “it must
needs be that offences come” (Matt. 18:7; Luke 17:1–2) don’t let them come by you. Israel is God’s
possession. Keep your hands off something that belongs to God.
Persecution (vs. 26) has not been the lot of just the unregenerate Jews since A.D. 35; it has been
the lot of the Christian saints. In the book of Acts they are arrested, harrassed, threatened, jailed, and
beheaded (Acts 12:2). For the next 250 years they are eaten by lions, burned as torches, thrown into
bags filled with poisonous snakes, drowned, stabbed, beaten, mutilated, and decapitated. The
Albigenses and Waldenses have their fingers and toes cut off, their tongues cut out, their breasts and
genitals amputated, and have their children thrown to dogs and pigs to be eaten alive. Rome never
changes. Christians in Russia (1920–1990) went through these things also, plus chopsticks hammered
through their noses and ears (China), and much more. Today in America there is a rising tide of hatred
by “do gooders” who worry about “hate preaching” and “hate literature.” This tide is promoted and
encouraged by the NEA, CBS, NBC, Life, Time, and the Gannett newspapers. Cases are too numerous
to list, although the Christian Law Association could furnish you with literally hundreds. When a
journalist “writes up” any Christian news item, it is always colored in four ways—irrespective of
what journalist is reporting or what outlet he is reporting for:
1. “True Christianity” is Roman Catholic and Socialistic.
2. No Bible is infallible; no Bible is inerrant, and no truths are absolute: all is relative.
3. Discipline of children and moral standards are ungodly, “non-Christian,” and even criminal.
No child can be forced to believe anything or do anything: this includes the Ten
Commandments and homework.
4. Any negative preaching is “hate preaching,” so it is a crime to say one word against anyone
who rejects the Old or New Testament as myths and legends.
From this comes the persecution of Lester Roloff, until he had to use an unsuitable plane for a trip
(the suitable one was too expensive to fly after lawyer’s fees and court costs had taken several
hundred thousand dollars of God’s money from him) and wound up dead. Herman Fountain
(Lucedale) is presented nationwide as a Jim Jones character by taking the testimony of one teenaged
Catholic dopehead (literally: he had been on drugs for two years and was on them when he testified)
and putting it on TV. Police chased children, kidnapped them without the parents’ consent, and kept
the newspaper reporters confined to the courthouse (Lucedale, Mississippi) while the police rounded
up the children, chasing them and grappling with them. Pastor Sileven in Nebraska was jailed along
with his deacon board, and their wives had to leave the state to keep from being imprisoned. They
were held without bond, bail, or “benefit of attorney,” and none were entitled to a trial by jury.
The Fourteenth Amendment (refer to my two-hour tape on “Separation of Church and State”) is
designed to deny all Constitutional rights to any organization that tries to live or “go by” the Book.
All “Constitutional rights” under the Fourteenth Amendment apply to rebellious, lazy children,
homosexuals, Catholic priests, pornographic artists, muggers, atheists, rapists, evolutionary
professors, Communists, “political activists,” and thieves. For further details write to the ACLU.
“Let them not come into thy righteousness” (vs. 27). They don’t. The prayer is answered in
Romans 10:1–3. “Let them be blotted out of the book of the living.” This is the book that Moses
spoke of in Exodus 32:32, and that Malachi mentions in Malachi 3:16. It would indicate that the
names of Israelites are in a Book “from the foundation of the world” (Rev. 13:8), but these can be
“blotted out” when they reject their Messiah. “The book of life,” of which Paul speaks (Phil. 4:3),
has names that are entered upon reception of Christ. These have already “overcome” (see 1 John 4:4,
5:4), whereas those in the Tribulation—under a faith-plus-works set up—were either never written to
start with (Rev. 13:8) or if entered, may be blotted out (Rev. 3:5). Note again how “rightly dividing
the word of truth” (2 Tim. 2:15) can clear up “difficulties” which Greek and Hebrew scholars have
due to their own unbelief.
In connection with Psalm 69:27–28, see Psalm 87:6; Isaiah 4:3; and Job 19:23 Spurgeon wastes
half a page trying to reconcile his Calvinism with verse 28. His text rambles on like Nat King Cole
going through Ramblin’ Rose. “This opinion casteth a double aspersion upon God Himself...or that
his decree is mutable, excluding those upon their sins whom he hath formerly chosen...he that is
written after a sort may, for he is written non secundum Dei praescientiam, sed secundum praesentem
justitiam...[if you don’t know what you are talking about, make it sound impressive]…so they are said
to be blotted out not in respect to God’s knowledge...but according to their present condition...some
are blotted out non secundum rei veritatem...[yeah, and some are blotted out fee, fie, fo, fum]...but
according to man’s opinion...so that indeed, to be blotted out of that book...is never to have been
written there...such were not written in the beginning.” That last piece of gobbledegook came from the
first real Roman Catholic: Aurelius Augustine. You know what to do with it.

69:29 “But I am poor and sorrowful: let thy salvation, O God, set me up on high.
30 I will praise the name of God with a song, and will magnify him with thanksgiving.
31 This also shall please the Lord better than an ox or bullock that hath horns and hoofs.
32 The humble shall see this, and be glad: and your heart shall live that seek God.
33 For the LORD heareth the poor, and despiseth not his prisoners.
34 Let the heaven and earth praise him, the seas, and every thing that moveth therein.
35 For God will save Zion, and will build the cities of Judah: that they may dwell there, and
have it in possession.
36 The seed also of his servants shall inherit it: and they that love his name shall dwell
therein.”

Now we ascend out of the depths of the words of God and get back to something that will not
require the “recognized scholars” to talk in tongues (see above) in trying to justify their ignorance.
Verse 29 is a literal Jew in the Tribulation waiting for the Second Coming (see Ps. 18:16 and
comments). “The humble...the poor” (vss. 32–33) take us right into the Sermon on the Mount (Matt.
5:3, 5) and Psalm 37:9. “God will save Zion” (vs. 35)—not the Gentile sinner in this age. Verses
35 and 36 are the theme of one entire Psalm (Ps. 72): the Millennium.
“His prisoners” (vs. 33) can be the “captives” of Luke 4:18 and Ephesians 4:8. They are
temporarily “captive” because blood redemption is not complete (see Heb. 9:12, 15) “Let the
heaven and the earth praise him” (vs. 34) goes with Psalm 45:17 and Psalm 148.
From a devotional or spiritual standpoint, we may say:
1. It is God who sets any man “on high” (Rom 13:1).
2. It is God’s salvation that elevates a sinner higher than the highest offices on this earth (Job 5:8–
11).
3. God is magnified when we give thanks (vs. 30) because it is a public acknowledgment that He
is THERE and is the author of the things that make us happy.
4. Animal sacrifices, though required in the Millennium, are secondary to praise and thanksgiving
(vs. 31).
5. This is the generation that “seeks His face” (vs. 32: “your heart shall live that seek God”).
See the devotional comments under Psalm 9:10 and 14:2.
6. A humble man can see things (vs. 32) that a proud man cannot see. No unsaved man saw Christ
 when He came up from the dead (1 Cor. 15:4–8).
7. The literal, physical, and political restoration of Israel in the land of Palestine (vs. 35) is as
sure to take place as the New Heaven and New Earth in Revelation, chapter 20.
PSALM 70

70:1 “Make haste, O God, to deliver me; make haste to help me, O LORD.
2 Let them be ashamed and confounded that seek after my soul: let them be turned
backward, and put to confusion, that desire my hurt.
3 Let them be turned back for a reward of their shame that say, Aha, aha.
4 Let all those that seek thee rejoice and be glad in thee: and let such as love thy salvation
say continually, Let God be magnified.
5 But I am poor and needy: make haste unto me, O God: thou art my help and my deliverer;
O LORD, make no tarrying.”

This Psalm is pretty nearly a repetition of Psalm 40:13–17, which see. Verse 5 should be
compared with Psalm 71:12–13 and Psalm 69:29.
The Psalm has three applications: first of all it applies to the Lord Jesus in His sufferings (cf Ps.
22, 7, 35). Secondly, it will match a Jew (prophetically) in the Tribulation praying as John did:
“Even so, come Lord Jesus” (Rev. 22:20). Thirdly, it is David’s personal prayer for deliverance
“to bring to remembrance.” The idea is to remind God that he needs help and needs it NOW (note
“make haste...makes haste...make no tarrying,” vss. 1, 5). See the comments under Psalms 31:2
and 69:17.
Sometimes God “makes haste,” and at other times He will wear you out with His tardiness (Ps.
13:1). The old time saints would always give you some Calvinistic comfort like, “God’s time is not
always our time.” This, of course, is perfectly true; however, this is of little comfort when God’s
“time” is after the ship is sunk, or after the car is “totaled,” or after the hospital bill for $20,000
comes in, etc. The truth of it is that we deserve chastening and “reaping for what we sow” (Gal. 6:8;
Heb. 12:4–8), so sometimes when we are looking for “help” (vs. 1), we get a slap in the chops.
Lamentations 3:39–44 is the proper response to this, not “God’s time is not always our time.”
Four imprecations are for Christ’s enemies:
1. “Let them be ashamed” (Isa. 41:11).
2. Let them be “confounded.”
3. “Let them be turned backward” (Isa. 28:13).
4. Let them be “put to confusion” (Isa. 45:16).
And so it turns out. The Pharisees and scribes are “put to shame’’ (Acts 23:12); they are
confounded (Acts 23:6–10); they are turned backward (Acts 5:34–40), and they are put to confusion
(Acts 28:22–25). If this prayer could be applied doctrinally to the church age saints, so that they
could actually claim it in specific situations, it would mean:
1. The ACLU would be bankrupted and thrown out of business.
2. The members of the NEA and the HRS, who were molesting and abusing your children (they
all do it psychologically, morally, and mentally), would get deathly sick or drop dead (see
Acts 5:5 where it actually happens, and Acts 12:23).
3. The Roman Catholic mayors and councilmen in your town would get thrown out of office, and
the journalists and commentators on CBS, NBC, and ABC would stutter and then go off the air
every time they tried to open their mouths.
 By far the greatest “soul hunters” in America who “desire the hurt” of Bible-believing Christians
are educators, reporters, and Federal bureaucrats. Nothing can equal them in destructive, anti-
Biblical power. Alongside the District Court judges and the “guidance counselors,” the National
Association for the Advancement of Atheism is as harmless as a pile of gummy bears.
“That say, Aha, aha” (vs. 3). This is accompanied by a nodding of the head (see Ps. 22:7). “Oh
ho! You see? There it is! I told you so! Uhmm hum! Look at that!” Christ’s prayer is that those who
seek God will not get the treatment He is getting but that they will rejoice (vs. 4). Paul does exactly
that (Phil. 4:4). “But I am poor and needy” (vs. 5) reminds us again of the Tribulation context where
both things are literally true. Poor old Augustine—who was almost as sorry a Bible student as Curtis
Hutson or James Combs—says it is a reference to Romans 7:23 and should be spiritualized (after he
spiritualized Matt. 5:26). Typical; absolutely typical. The milk sops can’t handle anything. James
Combs, the editor of The Bible Baptist Tribune, thought that New Testament doctrine on salvation in
the Tribulation was “off the wall” and printed in his paper (1990) an article which said that a tract
called Fact or Fiction was “cultic heresy,” on the grounds of his own stupidity and laziness. The
editor couldn’t quote one verse of Scripture for, or against, any material in the tract. Neither could
Stewart Custer of the Bible Department of Bob Jones University (1990). Both of these Scriptural milk
sops professed to be crusaders for the “historic positions” of “militant Fundamentalists” or Baptists;
but neither man could refute a “heresy,” and neither man could justify his own stupidity. The truths of
Fact or Fiction were printed twenty years ago in the Commentary on Revelation, printed again five
years ago in the Bible Believer’s Bulletin, and then printed in detail—with ALL of the Scripture
references—in two full-length commentaries (on Hebrews and the Pastoral Epistles). Combs,
Hutson, and Stewart didn’t dare discuss the Biblical content of one of these articles, which laid out
the matter with seventy verses of Scripture. All Combs could print in his Tribune was that if you
believed a man had to “endure to the end” in the Tribulation, you were a heretic and teaching a
falsehood. Christ taught it (Matt. 24:13, 25:30); David taught it (Ps. 24:3–5), James taught it (Jas.
5:19–20); John taught it (Rev. 12:11, 14:13, 22:12), and the writer of Hebrews taught it (Heb. 3:12–
14, 6:4–11, 10:26–31).
God lowered the boom on this whole crew of whining crybaby, milk sops when He distributed
Fact or Fiction to the tune of three million copies, and then used it to produce over eight hundred
professions of faith in Christ that we know about. This happened in less than two years. James Combs
called this “off the wall.” The silly child never got close enough to the wall to know what was on it
or off it.
PSALM 71

71:1 “In thee, O LORD, do I put my trust: let me never be put to confusion.
2 Deliver me in thy righteousness, and cause me to escape: incline thine ear unto me, and
save me.
3 Be thou my strong habitation, whereunto I may continually resort: thou hast given
commandment to save me; for thou art my rock and my fortress.
4 Deliver me, O my God, out of the hand of the wicked, out of the hand of the unrighteous
and cruel man.
5 For thou art my hope, O Lord God: thou art my trust from my youth.
6 By thee have I been holden up from the womb: thou art he that took me out of my
mother’s bowels: my praise shall be continually of thee.
7 I am as a wonder unto many; but thou art my strong refuge.
8 Let my mouth be filled with thy praise and with thy honour all the day.”

This is a great Psalm for an aging Christian who has been saved for many years. I use it
extensively in a chalk talk called “Growing Old Gracefully.” Personally, I never thought I would ever
be able to claim such a Psalm, for I never expected to live more than forty years, or forty-five at the
most. Sinners who lived like I lived are entitled to “life spans” about the length of John Lennon, John
Belushi, Jimmy Hendrix, Elvis Presley, or (at a maximum) Errol Flynn. But God in His mercy brought
me up to the full “threescore years and ten” (Ps. 90:10) so I know what verses 2, 6, 7, 9, 15, 16,
17, and 18 are all about.
Verse 1 is self-explanatory. Unfortunately, we are often “put to confusion” when we don’t
follow the Lord’s instructions and leadership. I have met many a real Christian in jail (1980–1997)
who confessed that God had to put him there to “get his attention.”
“Deliver me in thy righteousness” (vs. 2). This time a New Testament Christian can pray the
prayer, because there is no appeal to personal purity or holiness but an appeal to God‘s
righteousness.
1. “Deliver me.”
2. “Cause me to escape.”
3. “Incline thine ear unto me.”
4. “Save me.” “Deliver us from evil” (Matt. 6:13). Cause me to escape from temptations (1 Cor.
10:13).
5. Incline thine ear to my petitions (Phil. 4:6–7).
6. Save me from shipwreck (1 Tim. 1:19), from giving up and quitting (Gal. 5:7), and save me
from being disqualified (1 Cor. 9:27).
For “rock” and “fortress,” see Psalm 18:2 and 31:3.
“Deliver me, O my God, out of the hand of the wicked...the unrighteous and cruel man” (vs.
4). A man like Tully or Wallenstein (Catholic military killers). A man like Adolph Hitler or Heinrich
Himmler (Roman Catholic Nazi killers). A woman like Bloody Mary or Catherine DeMedici (Roman
Catholic regal killers). A man like Charlemagne or Napoleon (Roman Catholic imperial killers). A
man like Pope Innocent I or Urban II (Roman Catholic mass murderers). A man like Vito Genovese or
Al Capone (Roman Catholic criminal murderers), or a man like Pope John Paul II or Jack Kennedy
(Roman Catholic political killers). “Hand of the wicked;” i.e., Federal Court monkey-men with
relative standards who will expose you and your family to every form of wickedness and danger,
District Court judges who will take away every right you have to the “pursuit of happiness,” the
“activist” leaders of sex perverts in America, and the leaders of “enviromental ecology” who are all
monkey men who believe that you got here by accident and go nowhere when you drop dead.
Lord deliver us from the Catholics and the Huns between A.D. 200–800.
Lord deliver us from the Catholics and Moslems between A.D. 600–1200.
Lord deliver us from the Catholics and the Turks between A.D. 1200–1700.
Lord deliver us from the Catholics and the Indians between A.D. 1500 and 1900.
Lord deliver us from the Catholics and the Communists between A.D. 1918 and 1992.
In verse 5 “hope” shows up, reminding us that we are “saved by hope” (Rom. 8:24) and look for
that “blessed hope” (Titus 2:13). All is evident. No commentator should have any trouble at all with
anything in the first eight verses; all is devotional and practical. Since Kroll (as other immature milk
sops like James Combs) cannot apply anything that David says in verse 4–12 to anything he knows
anything about, he limits the contents to saying “he” instead of “YOU,” and “him” instead of “US,”
and refers to the “Psalmist” instead of the reader who is reading the Psalm. It is remarkable to note
that when these milk sops hit a passage that is aimed doctinally at someone else (Ps. 9:11, 10:16,
14:4, for example), they immediately apply it spiritually to themselves or the reader (“us” or “our”).
A perfect acid rain of scholarly pollution. It is like the disciples making it LITERAL when it was
figurative (Matt. 16:6–8), and then spiritualizing it when it was LITERAL (Matt. 15:15–18). Today,
you would have to sit at the feet of a Jesuit priest to get the Bible that screwed up.
Compare verse 6 with Psalm 22:9–10 and note how Kroll (Liberty University), while professing
to be a Fundamentalist who holds to the fundamentals of the “historic Baptist position,” cannot even
find a reference to Jesus Christ when he is dying for Kroll’s sins. Psalm 22:9–10 is the match to
verse 6. It is Jesus Christ according to Isaiah 49:1, 5–6.
“I am as a wonder unto many” (vs. 7). True in Christ’s case, but also true in Paul’s case (Acts
28:6), Peter’s case (Acts 12:18), and in the case of any man in any century who goes against the spirit
of his “times” and swims upstream against the current of his age. Martin Luther was a wonder to the
point of shock to the Europeans of the sixteenth century. J. Frank Norris was a wonder beyond
comprehension to the Texans of 1920–1950. General William Booth was a walking wonder on two
legs, and so was Billy Bray, George Whitefield, John Wesley, Billy Sunday, Dwight Moody, Sam
Jones, and any other man who believed and preached a King James Bible all of his life. “Wonder”
in this case is “how in the world does that good-for-nothing nut survive, as fanatical and as negative
as he is?” Note: “but thou art my strong refuge.” “One man and God is a majority” (Bob Jones
Sr.). The world’s present opinion of the true saints (which matches the opinions of most of the
contemporary professing Christians of their day) is that they are anti-social, unbalanced, prejudiced,
trouble makers (Acts 17:6), heretics (Acts 24:14), and dangerous for unsophisticated people to listen
to. The religious and intellectual “establishment” always wants the final authority (their opinions) to
be reverenced in any contemporary set-up that they control. King James I was certainly “the wonder
of the world,” as he still is today. How could God use such a sorry wimp to produce the greatest
Book that has ever showed up on this earth? The modern “establishment” (The Scholar’s Union,
which we call “The Alexandrain Cult”) solves this problem by using the Book without believing it
(Curtis Hutson, James Combs, Bob Jones IV, et al.). They also recommend it while recommending
themselves as superior to it.
 Note in verse 6 that life is given to an individual so that he may praise God “continually.” This
means that Charles Darwin, Abraham Lincoln, Albert Einstein, Elvis Presley, Johnny Carson, Ted
Kennedy, Mikhail Gorbachev, Saddam Hussein, FDR, Lenin, Stalin, Marx, Madonna, Frank Sinatra,
Bill Cosby, and Winston Churchill defeated the purpose for which they were born. The same thing
may be said of 90 percent of the world’s population.
Verse 8 is self-explanatory.

71:9 “Cast me not off in the time of old age; forsake me not when my strength faileth.
10 For mine enemies speak against me; and they that lay wait for my soul take counsel
together,
11 Saying, God hath forsaken him: persecute and take him; for there is none to deliver him.
12 O God, be not far from me: O my God, make haste for my help.
13 Let them be confounded and consumed that are adversaries to my soul; let them be
covered with reproach and dishonour that seek my hurt.
14 But I will hope continually and will yet praise thee more and more.
15 My mouth shall shew forth thy righteousness and thy salvation all the day; for I know not
the numbers thereof.
16 I will go in the strength of the LORD GOD: I will make mention of thy righteousness,
even of thine only.

These are the great passages for the “golden girls”—if the white hairs are found “in the way of
righteousness” (Prov. 16:31)—and the white haired male octogenarians, if it is their “glory.” (Prov.
16:31). Watchman Nee aged years before his time, but he was proud of his wrinkles and white hairs;
they had been produced by torture and persecution for standing for the truth.
“The time of old age...when my strength faileth”: My physical strength (see Isa. 46:4 where
the prayer is answered). Isaiah 40:31 shows how to prolong this physical strength. Moses, Caleb, and
Joshua are the Biblical illustrations (see Deut. 34:7 and Joshua 14:10–12). Historically speaking,
David knows that he is “failing” when he nearly gets killed in combat (see 2 Sam. 21:15–17); up till
then, he never needed any help. When he led Jewish troops into battle he even took on the Syrians (2
Sam. 8:5, 10:10). He stomped them into a mudhole and didn’t waste $40,000,000,000 of his country’s
money “holding exercises” near the Persian Gulf to try to impress the News Media and give them
something to talk about (August-December, 1990).
“Proper makeup may take years off a woman’s life, but you can’t fool a flight of stairs.’’
“How you doin’, old man? Still kickin’?”
“Well yes, but I’m not raisin’ much dust anymore.”
“Sir,” says a thirty-five-year-old radio news reporter, “I have enjoyed interviewing you on your
one hundred and first birthday. I do hope that I will be able to interview you on your birthday next
year.”
“Wal, I don’t know why not, young fella. You look perfectly healthy to me.”
One of the Chief Justices (who had just turned eighty) was walking to lunch one day with a fellow
judge, and as a ravishing young secretary passed them he was heard to say, “Oh to be sixty again!”
Some men die at forty and are buried at eighty.
But the cane comes (1 Kings 2:2), the hearing aids come, the eyeglasses come, the “bridges” and
“plates” come, and eventually, even men like John Wesley (over eighty-one) deteriorate into a
feverish, tottering, lisping, absentminded relics of the men they once were. No one wants to get old.
“Never grow old, never grow old, in that land where we’ll never grow old!” There is nothing more
repulsive in this world than an old man still courting this world long after she has turned him down.
Bob Jones Sr. got to where he was telling the same illustration three times in one sermon. Estes
Pirkle can barely hobble around; Carl Lackey went on trying to hold a congregation together long
after he had lost the ability to handle it. Gerald Fleming is smitten with Altzheimer’s disease, and his
memory is gone. Billy Graham’s voice began to tremble; Dr. DeHaan goes “abed” and doesn’t rise
again. The once flashing eyes, thunderous voice, the ramrod back, and blazing delivery of someone
like J. Frank Norris, B. B. Crimm, or W. B. Riley are eventually reduced to a worn-out frame, racked
with chills, fever, clogged circulation, and collapsed lungs; the back is bent, the eyes are dulled, the
voice quivers, and the lungs gasp for air: “forsake me not when my strength faileth.”
“For mine enemies” are God’s enemies, so God should be interested in giving me strength “as
thy days” (Deut. 33:25).
“Saying, God hath forsaken him: persecute and take him; for there is none to deliever him”
(vs. 11). True in Christ’s case, although He was not near “old age”; true in David’s case after he “gat
no heat” (see Adonijah’s conspiracy in 1 Kings 1–2), and true in many other cases.
Verse 12 is self-explanatory. The expression “O God” is the next to the last thing that any sinner
in really “dire straits” cries out. This is preceded by “Oh my God!” and is followed by a simple
“Oh!” Atheists, Communists, Christians, Jews, and Moslems all pray the same way when “push
comes to shove.” When Mahatma Gandhi was assassinated, he cried “Ho Ram!” which means, “Oh
God!” That is what the Great Wallenda cried as he fell over one hundred feet to his death on the
pavement. That is what Jackie Kennedy cried when her husband got bullets in several parts of his
anatomy (Dallas, 1963). She doesn’t “Hail Mary” long enough to wake the Queen of Heaven up, and
she forgets all about her “Our Fathers,” if she ever had one. Jackie cries out “OH MY GOD!”
“Let them be confounded” will match Psalm 70:2 in reference to Christ and David. Compare it
also with the imprecations against Judas in Psalm 109:29. Verse 14 is self-explanatory.
“My mouth shall shew forth thy righteousness and thy salvation all the day” (vs. 15).
Application can be made to the New Testament “witnesses” (Acts 1:8). Psalm 107:2 is a
commandment in regard to this, although the doctrinal context is the redeemed of Israel. The moral
lesson is clear: praise God while you can because you don’t know how long you will have to praise
Him (“I know not the numbers thereof”). The standard “allotted time” is seventy years (Ps. 90:10),
but these can be cut short (Eccl. 7:17) or lengthened (Isa. 38:5), thus completely contradicting
Calvin’s theological system. David’s captivity is decreed as certain (1 Sam. 23:12), but it doesn’t
even take place (1 Sam. 23:13). Calvin had some problems!
“I will go in the strength of the Lord God” (vs. 16). Good Pauline doctrine (Eph. 6:10). We
have no strength of our own, for “no good thing” dwells in our flesh (Rom. 7:18). “I will make
mention of thy righteousness, even of thine only.” Good Pauline “one body” doctrine for the
“mystery-of-the-one-body.” David practices the first clause when faced with Goliath; Paul practices
the second clause when he faces Agrippa (Acts 26:26, 29). We are to practice both clauses. Our
“plan of salvation” doesn’t match the Roman Catholic plan of any pope. They speak of Mary’s
righteousness and the righteousness of their own parishoners who are trying to die in a “state of
grace.” We junk the whole corrupt crew. We say that if a sinner is saved by grace through faith, he is
kept by grace through faith and “through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ” (to quote the “first
pope“—Simon Peter, Acts 15:11). He will be saved more surely than he can count on the sun coming
up in the morning: it has been known to fail several times (Exod. 10:22). We don’t give a flip about
Mary’s “sinless conception” or her “sinless life” or her “sinless death.” If she was “sinless,” she still
isn’t worth giving “the time of day to” according to the twelve apostles. We speak of “God’s
righteousness” (Rom. 10:4) and His righteousness “only” (1 Tim. 2:5). Mary isn’t going to win,
place, or show; she is not even in the race.

71:17 “O God, thou hast taught me from my youth: and hitherto have I declared thy
wondrous works.
18 Now also when I am old and greyheaded, O God, forsake me not; until I have shewed thy
strength unto this generation, and thy power to every one that is to come.
19 Thy righteousness also, O God, is very high, who hast done great things: O God, who is
like unto thee!
20 Thou, which hast shewed me great and sore troubles, shalt quicken me again, and shalt
bring me up again from the depths of the earth.
21 Thou shalt increase my greatness, and comfort me on every side.”

Here is acknowledgement from a witness who was once “young,” but now “old” (Ps. 37:25) that
God Himself was his real instructor from start to finish. From his mother’s “womb” (vs. 6) and his
birth (vs. 6) into his sixties and seventies, David testifies that he has had help superior to his own
brains or the brains of his peers. “Thank God, gentlemen,” says Lord Chesterfield, “that we have
something more reliable than our own brains to count on.” But that’s all that any Darwinian monkey-
man has. He is the “measure” of pollution, poverty, disease, taxes, robbery, murder, war, sin, death,
hell, blasphemy, perversion, and chaos: truly “the measure of ALL things.” It is God who teaches a
man things He does not teach animals (Job 35:11). The first man did not invent planting, plowing,
sowing, reaping, or even SPEECH. God showed him what to do, and how to do it.
“Now also when I am old and greyheaded” (vs. 18). Historically, this is 1 Kings, chapter 1.
“Forsake me not; until I have shewed thy strength unto this generation, and thy power to every
one that is to come.” This is a legitimate prayer for God’s glory. The context is Jesus Christ ( “thy
righteousness”) prophetically, although historically David is only talking about God’s righteous
dealings in judgment with man; see Job 32:1 and 33:10–12 for the exact same thing. Death eventually
marks the face; the hair goes gray and then white; the eyes get dim and cease to “twinkle.” Lines
appear around the mouth and over the eyes, and the bags under the eyes begin to turn black and blue.
The eyelids droop lower and lower; the skin hangs loose under the chin; the flesh shrinks back, and
(in the words of Erich Marie Remarque) “the skull begins to work itself through.” When I get there,
then “God help me!” Note: whoever prays this prayer—and it is not listed as a Psalm of David—gets
some kind of an answer, for verse 21 is very assuring. However, one must not forget the doctrinal
insertion of verse 20, which is an exact reference to a post-Tribulation rapture (see Ps. 50:5 and 2
Sam. 22:17) up through the great deeps (see Hab. 3:15 and Ps. 68:22 with comments: also Isa.
51:10).
I must confess (see the autobiography, The Full Cup) that I have made the appeal of verses 17
and 18 to God for an “alibi” to stay alive and to have good health. The “trick” lies in which
generation you are referring to (vs. 18). Is this your generation, now in its sixties, seventies, and
eighties; or is it the next one in its thirties, forties and fifties; or is it two generations removed, those
in their teens and their twenties? Could it be those who have just been born?
 Well, we know not the number of our days (vs. 15), but some of us, like Caleb and Joshua, have
been miraculously preserved to reach the generation of our grandchildren. I have played “blood ball”
with a certain Reverend Reed in the pool at the Pot O’ Gold Ranch (Comfort, Texas), and then ten
years later played with his son in the same pool, and then twenty years later played with his grandson
in a pool at West Florida University. I used to wonder why Bob Jones Sr.’s main audience was made
up for the most part of people between the ages of fifteen and twenty-five, when he was well over
sixty. I found out. My average congregation is somewhere between seventeen and twenty-five, and I
am hitting seventy. I have never preached to any congregation of teenagers in the 1950s–1980s who
had any difficulty understanding a King James Authorized Version. In forty-two years I never had to
refer to one other translation for any understanding, while teaching every word of every verse in
Genesis, Exodus, Joshua, Deuteronomy, Judges, Ruth, 1 and 2 Samuel, 1 and 2 Kings, Proverbs, Job,
Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and Daniel. Buy the tapes and hear for yourself. Evidently my
Fundamentalist contemporaries and I are moving two different directions on two different tracks at
two different speeds.
One day I saw it; it was in Numbers chapter 13. Two of Moses’ young captains said, “Let’s go
gettum; the bigger they are the harder they fall!” The other ten said, “We can’t do it; they are too tall.”
The two who took the first attitude went into combat at eighty years of age and led those who were
two generations younger than themselves. The ten who chickened out died in the wilderness with their
“Sword Conferences,” “drives for the wills of old women in the Ladies Auxiliaries,” “high risers and
landscaping,” and “standing true to the historic positions of Bible-correcting blockheads.” Poor Arlin
Horton (Pensacola Christian Schools)—entrusted with the lives of one hundred to eight hundred
young men—could teach them nothing about the Bible or the ministry. He had to hire others to do it
for him, and the ones he hired were so inexperienced and shallow that they could not produce ONE
Bible-believing, street-preaching, soul-winning Baptist preacher after forty years of training the next
two generations. We produced 150 in less than twenty-eight years.
As of this date (Jan. 1991) I am still playing ice hockey (goalie) with all the equipment, street
hockey, racquet ball, soccer, and tennis with only one real prayer left: for God to let me live long
enough in good health to hinder, block, frustrate, and overthrow every apostate Fundamentalist in
America who messes with the Book.
Thus far, God has miraculously sustained me and blessed a dozen ministries. While I have
followed this path, the Lord has graciously given me about eight thousand souls and called over two
hundred men to the ministry under my preaching. “Thou art my hope, O Lord God...and will yet
praise thee more and more” (vs. 5, 14).
“O God, who is like unto thee” (vs. 19). Nobody. Certainly not Mohammed, Mao Tse-tung,
Buddha, Confucius, or Pope John Paul II (see Isa. 40:18; 46:5).
David’s soul is brought up “from the depths of the earth” (vs. 20) when his soul went up with
Christ (Matt. 27:51–53; Eph. 4:8), and his body will literally come up before the Millennium (see
Ezek. 37). All of the commentators miss all of the Biblical references. Naturally; that is the goal of
higher “Christian education.”

71:22 “I will also praise thee with the psaltery, even thy truth, O my God: unto thee will I
sing with the harp, O thou Holy One of Israel.
23 My lips shall greatly rejoice when I sing unto thee; and my soul, which thou hast
redeemed.
24 My tongue also shall talk of thy righteousness all the day long: for they are confounded,
for they are brought unto shame, that seek my hurt.”

Verses 22 and 23 are self-explanatory. Praises should be sung to His “truth” as well as to Him
(see Ps. 98:5). These praises were sung to the word (and words) of God, knowing that He was the
“Holy One of Israel.” “Thy truth” is the truth of Psalm 138:2 and John 17:17. “Then sings my soul,
my Saviour God to thee” is scriptural according to verse 23, which says that the Psalmist will not
only sing to God with his “lips” but also with his “soul” (Col. 3:16). The redeemed soul of the child
of God in the New Testament has not just been redeemed from physical death—as is the case here
(see Gen. 12:13, 19:20; Ezek. 18:4, and comments)—but has been permanently redeemed (see Heb.
9:12, 15 and comments in that commentary).
“They are confounded...brought unto shame” (vs. 24). This was prayed for back in Psalm 70:2
and applies primarily to Christ’s enemies. If David is the writer it can be fulfilled in 2 Samuel 18:17
and 1 Kings 2:8, 42–46 (Shimei).
Being carried away with the devotional tone of the Psalm, which can be applied in many, many
places to the life of the New Testament believer, Spurgeon now goes at great length to show that
musical instruments should not be used in the church. Exactly where that puts the apostate Baptists in
the BBC (Combs, Dell, Sherman, Henderson, Dollar, Walker, Kutilek) is a little hard to say. These
are the dead orthodox apostates (1970–1991) who are always worried about “historic BAPTIST
positions.” Wouldn’t the choir and the “specials” at BBC go over like a lead balloon if Charles
Haddon Spurgeon was in the audience? Note:
“they are not only rejected [musical instruments] and condemned by the whole army of
Protestant DIVINES, as for instance, Zuinglius, Calvin, Peter Martyr, Zepperus, Paroeus,
Wilet Ainsworth, Ames, Calderwood, and Cotton; who do with one mouth testify AGAINST
THEM
...now, in the grown age of the heirs of the New Testament, such external pompous
solemnities are ceased, and no external worship reserved but such as holdeth forth simplicity
and gravity...which the voice of instruments is not” (Treasury, Vol. I, p. 223).
If you are a “historic Baptist,” like James Combs, you are a Campbellite when it comes to
stringed instruments in the church (piano, guitars, violins, harps, mandolins, banjos, and cellos).
This helps explain (among other things) why the Metropolitan Tabernacle today is deader than a
hammer on the beach. There is nothing like Calvinistic Baptists (Hardshell, Primitive, etc.) to kill a
group of Christians deader than Prohibition (unless it is Hyper-Dispensationalism).
If Spurgeon had a besetting sin, besides occasionally correcting a Book he thought God wrote
with an RV, it was running instrumental music out of his church. “Gravity” is the term used above to
silence the saints; it is associated with “the grave.” In the Bible it has to do with raising children that
mean business (Titus 2:7) and preaching sound doctrine (1 Tim. 3:4). If you think that any living man
since 1200 could worship God “In spirit and in truth” (John 4:24) without musical instruments and
plenty of them, you haven’t read Psalm 150. Every home in America and Europe is filled with
instrumental music, morning, noon and night, so is nearly every bar, restaurant, shopping center,
department store, stadium, and park. Spurgeon would have you reserve your “gravity” for the Sunday
morning service, and then enjoy yourself after you left church. This is not the meaning of John 4:24.
When Paul told the Christians to praise God with the Psalms (Col. 3:16), he did not throw out Psalm
150.
PSALM 72

72:1 “Give the king thy judgments, O God, and thy righteousness unto the king’s son.
2 He shall judge thy people with righteousness, and thy poor with judgment.
3 The mountains shall bring peace to the people, and the little hills, by righteousness.
4 He shall judge the poor of the people, he shall save the children of the needy, and shall
break in pieces the oppressor.
5 They shall fear thee as long as the sun and moon endure, throughout all generations.
6 He shall come down like rain upon the mown grass: as showers that water the earth.
7 In his days shall the righteous flourish; and abundance of peace so long as the moon
endureth.
8 He shall have dominion also from sea to sea, and from the river unto the ends of the
earth.”

This Psalm needs less exegesis and explanation than most of the Psalms in the Psalter, for its
theme from start to finish is the Millennial reign of the “Son of David”—the Lord Jesus Christ. The
last Psalm in the second collection of Psalms deals with the “new birth” of the earth, called “the
regeneration” in Matthew 19:28. Very little in the Psalm is figurative, and it is the most fitting Psalm
for David to write as a close for his “prayers” (vs. 20), for it is the literal fulfillment of the Davidic
Covenant which God made with him in 2 Samuel 7:10–l6.
With this as clear as a cloudless sky in Montana at twelve noon, you know what to expect from
the majority of “good, godly, qualified, recognized milk sops” who taught the faculties and staffs at
Wheaton, BJU, Moody, BBC, Fuller, Pensacola Christian Schools, Tennessee Temple, Dallas
Theological Seminary, and Liberty University all they thought they knew.
Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown finally admit that there will be a literal reign of Christ on earth
sometime, but they are so afraid of the “Millennial” issue that they do not dare to tell you how long
the reign will be or when it will begin. In their discussion (in which they cite around fifty verses) they
never mention Revelation 20:1–6.
Kroll—being connected with Jerry Falwell—has to identify it: it is the Millennial reign of Christ.
But notice that although Kroll finally “found himself” and got his “bearings,” he missed them in Psalm
2:6, 3:7, 7:7, 9:5–6, 11, 11:1–6, 15:1, 26:6, 29:10, 36:8, and two dozen other places.
Kyle Yates is as lost as a goose in a horserace:
“This is the prayer of a loyal subject who desires God’s richest blessing upon a young
king...There is, throughout, a picture of an ideal king, and thus the psalm has Messianic
significance...the verbs translated as futures may express prophetic confidence, or be better rendered
as prayers...better rendered ‘may he live’...the verbs in verses are probably indicatives...and mark out
the public rewards arising from his ideal characteristics...a number of manuscripts do not include
verse 20 here.”
Nothing about the mountains or the hills (vs. 3; see Isa. 43:23), nothing about the sun or the moon
(vs. 5), nothing about the Advent after two rains in one month (vs. 6), nothing about who “the
righteous” are (vs. 7), nothing about the extent of the dominion (vs. 8), nothing about the crops (vs.
16), and nothing about the God of Israel. Just one vast expanse of cactus, tumbleweeds, sand, dust,
rocks, gravel, and heat waves as far as the eye can see.
“David is the writer, and Solomon is the subject” (Dummelow). “Some actual ruler—Solomon,
Hezekiah, or another—is no doubt in view...applicable only to the perfect divine King, though it is
nowhere expressly quoted in this sense in the New Testament...LXX and Vulgate render verse 6 as
‘upon a fleece’...The metaphor of verse 6 is continued...He shall live BETTER...may he live...‘prayer
shall be made ever unto him’ is an indefensible translation which has arisen from an exclusive
reference of the Psalm to Christ...these verses are best read as a prayer (16–17).” Dummelow makes
no comment on verses 11, 13, 18, 19–20 and alters verses 8, 12, 16–17 with the RV of Westcott and
Hort.
Motyer, The New Bible Commentary, steps up with a mouth full of mush, a brain full of cobwebs,
and both hands filled with “original Hebrew texts” and Hebrew lexicons and bluffs his way through
in this fashion: “The kingly rule which is the theme of the POEM is certainly described
IDEALISTICALLY, a common feature of the royal psalms...and attains a VISION of Christ; seeing
that in him the helpless find the powerful Redeemer...the balance of meaning of these words being that
the former stresses character and moral principle, the latter administration and moral practice…once
more it is an easy transition to the divine Messiah who LIVES and REIGNS for ever.”
Postmillennialism; just as rotten as Hymenaeus and Alexander ever taught it (2 Tim. 2:17–18).
Spurgeon handles it the same way (p. 226): “Jesus is here, beyond all doubt, in the glory of His reign,
both as He NOW is and as he shall be revealed in the latter day glory.” Half truths; half baked and
half sliced to please both those who believe the Book and those who “use” it without believing it.
Alexander Grosse says that the kings of verse 10 will give money in the church offering to help
“Christ’s church” out (Treasury, p. 237). The mountains don’t change at all (vs. 3). This is just a
“figure” to show that more than a “few” folks will have peace (Mollerus), and no one prays to Jesus
Christ but only “through him” (Jonathan Edwards). The nations that “call Him blessed” are all
converted in this age (during WWI, WWII, the Civil War, the War of 1812, the French Revolution,
Vietnam, Korea, Afghanistan, etc.) by the “gospel” (Murphy, 1863).
Go back to the Book. The majority of Conservative scholars have always been wrong and will
always be wrong everytime they alter one word in the AV text in order to cover up their infidelity or
stupidity.
1. The King’s Son is the “Son of David” (Matt. 1:1).
2. He will JUDGE when He comes (Matt. 25:31).
3. The mountains will bring forth peace in the sense that they will produce crops that you
wouldn’t believe (vs. 16). They will be the scene of Christ’s Advent ( Mount Paran, Mount
Seir, Mount Sinai, and the Mount of Olives). The “beautiful” feet (Isa. 52:7) of Moses and
Elijah appear on these mountains in the Tribulation.
All of the commentators, including all the Premillennialists, missed all of the references. Most of
them had to retranslate “peace” as “prosperity” (see the NIV, RSV, and NRSV).
4. The “oppressor” (vs. 4) is broken to pieces (see Ps. 68:21).
5. The “poor and needy” fear God to the end of the Millennium (vs. 5).
6. Christ returns at the Feast of Tabernacles with a two-season downpour coming at one time (see
the voluminous list of cross references under Ps. 68:9, which all of the Premillennialists
missed, including Isaiah 45:8 and 44:3).
7. “The righteous,” verse 7, are the “righteous” of Matthew 13:43, and the context is the same.
All of the Premillennial commentators missed both references because they thought that Old
Testament salvation under the law and Tribulation salvation were identical with Church Age
salvation. Typical of this irresponsible, depraved mishandling of the Scriptures was James Combs’
editorial in the Baptist Bible Tribune (Nov., 1990) where he referred to scriptural truth about these
matters as being “off the wall.” He actually judged the Scriptures by the standard of his own stupidity.
8. The “dominion” of verse 8 is the literal, physical, geo-political land grant given to Abraham in
Genesis, chapter 15. It was illustrated in a book written in 1929 by Clarence Larkin
(Dispensational Truth, enlarged and rev. ed. [Glenside, PA: Rev. Clarence Larkin Estate,
1929]).

There was not one thing difficult in the entire passage; nothing needed to be spiritualized or
taken as figurative. Every verse in it dealt with a period of time whose beginning is known and
whose end is known, at least to those who have copies of the Scripture which they can read.

72:9 “They that dwell in the wilderness shall bow before him; and his enemies shall lick the
dust.
10 The kings of Tarshish and of the isles shall bring presents: the kings of Sheba and Seba
shall offer gifts.
11 Yea, all kings shall fall down before him: all nations shall serve him.
12 For he shall deliver the needy when he crieth; the poor also, and him that hath no helper.
13 He shall spare the poor and needy, and shall save the souls of the needy.
14 He shall redeem their soul from deceit and violence: and precious shall their blood be in
his sight.
15 And he shall live, and to him shall be given of the gold of Sheba: prayer also shall be
made for him continually; and daily shall he be praised.
16 There shall be an handful of corn in the earth upon the top of the mountains; the fruit
thereof shall shake like Lebanon: and they of the city shall flourish like grass of the earth.
17 His name shall endure for ever: his name shall be continued as long as the sun: and men
shall be blessed in him: all nations shall call him blessed.
18 Blessed be the Lord God, the God of Israel, who only doeth wondrous things.
19 And blessed be his glorious name for ever: and let the whole earth be filled with his
glory; Amen, and amen.
20 The prayers of David the son of Jesse are ended.”

Again, nothing is difficult; nothing is obscure; nothing requires any formal education to
understand, and “verb tenses” or “noun endings” (or “rathers” or “betters”) are needed about as much
as a baby kangaroo needs a cradle. Of course, we all know that in this age our Lord “delivers, spares,
saves, and redeems” (vss. 12–14) but that is NOT the doctrinal or historic position of the verses. Of
course, we all know that Christ’s “name” will endure through the church age as well as eternity (vs.
17), and who doesn’t know that in eternity all nations will “call him blessed”? But verse 17 is
talking primarily about the Millennium that goes into eternity later (see comments under Gen. 2:1–2 in
the Commentary on Genesis).
1. The Arabians will bow down to Him at Jerusalem (vs. 9), and his enemies will literally put
their faces in the DIRT at His feet (Ps. 110:1; Isa. 49:23).
2. The kings of Arabia and Spain will bring gifts to Him, as the Queen of Sheba did to Solomon;
which, by the way, is the definitive type in 1 Kings, chapter 10. Look at Isaiah 45:14 and
 60:6–16.
3. Verses 13 and 14 come out of the Tribulation half-starved and escaping by “the skin of their
teeth.”
4. Christ wi l l be praised daily, and incense will be offered to Him daily (Mal. 1:11);
consequently, He will be prayed for and to daily (Ps. 65:2). Look at Isaiah 56:7.
5. The sun continues in eternity (vss. 5, 17 with Ps. 89:36), although it is not needed in New
Jerusalem in eternity (Rev. 21:23). All of the commentators fail to grasp the distinction.
6. Corn will be so abundant in the Millennium (see Amos 9:13 and Isa. 62:8–9) that just a handful
of seed will produce stalks growing twenty to thirty feet high (see Isa. 29:17, 35:1; and Rom.
8:19–23); see Isa. 51:3 and 44:3–4.
7. “Amen and Amen”!
Verses 18 and 19 are self-explanatory. “Let the whole earth be filled with his glory” cannot be
answered as a prayer until “the King of glory” (Ps. 24:7) comes and sits on “the throne of his
glory” (Matt. 25:31), because there is no peace “on earth” until man gives “glory to God in the
highest” (Luke 2:14).
The earth is to be an international KILLING GROUND for bloodletters until this time comes.
Nothing can alter this sixty century-old truth. “Today’s Special, K-Mart shoppers, is ‘In case of rain,
the war will be held in the auditorium’.” The “enriched curriculum” for this “pluralistic society” is
bigger and better wars. No peace without the Prince of Peace, no Kingdom without the King, no
crown without the cross, no hope without God and the Book.
“Amen and Amen.” (vs. 19)

Other works available on Kindle

Entire publication list at
www.kjv1611.org